c^' 


■•jjjdjfiv  iur^ 


.vXf 


FIINIVER% 


; — ■      f 


^JiU'JIiYbUl'^"  '<n 


^Hmmo/:^     ^^^^ 


'%a3AiNr 


.vOFCAIIFOMi;,^       ^^OFC 


.^' 

^m^fs 

^lOSANCElfj> 

ir-- 

#v 

'•>'<!/ojnvjjo 

1^^ 

%, 

■JilJJNV 


■1^,^ 


IE'!)N!VEPV//>  .^^.lOSANCElff^, 


%0JI1V3J0' 


•I'VIVERS-//, 


yo 


l-^V^V         ^^ 


^'%.      # 


^^^ 


FCAIIFO/?^       ^OFCAllfO^^ 


^^\1E  IINIVER% 


'fx. 


EXPANSION  OF  RACES 


EXPANSION  OF  RACES 


BY 

CHARLES  EDWARD   WOODRUFF,   A.M.,   M.D. 

Member  of  the  American  Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Science. 

Fellow  of  the  Medical  Association  of  the  Greater  City  of 

New  York.     Member  of  the  American 

Academy  of  Ophthalmology. 

Author  of  "  The  Effects  of  Tropical  Light  on  White  Men,"  and 
"  The  Evolution  of  the  Small  Brain  of  Civilized  Man." 


NEW  YORK 

REBMAN   COMPANY 

1123  BROADWAY 

i  A  A  'J  -v 


1 4  4  3  /  L 


COPTBIGHT,     1909,     BY 

REBMAN     COMPANY 

New  York 


Entered  at  Stationers'  Hall,  London,  Eng.,  1909 


All  rights  reserved 


Printed  in  America 


\M«6e 
PREFACE 

In  compliance  with  the  custom  which  obliges  one  to  apologize 
for  presenting  to  the  pubHc  anything  new,  it  must  be  explained 
that  this  work  is  an  anthropological  study  of  one  of  the  reasons 
for  migration,  war,  famine  and  pestilence,  and  why  mankind,  in 
obedience  to  natural  law,  is  unconsciously  organizing  to  prevent 
these  disasters  and  to  make  it  possible  for  every  babe  to  reach 
old  age — excepting  those  meeting  unavoidable  fatal  accidents, 
and  even  these  become  avoidable  as  knowledge  increases. 

Harmful  customs  cannot  persist  or  they  would  destroy  the 
species.  War  has  survived  because  its  advantages  were  gi'eater 
than  its  disadvantages,  and  it  is  an  instance  of  the  sm^vival  of 
the  fittest  custom.  There  is  no  doubt,  nevertheless,  that  on 
account  of  its  disadvantages  it  is  being  constantly  replaced  by 
other  methods  cheaper  in  life  and  money,  but  which  serve  the 
same  ends — survival  of  the  most — and  in  time  national  wars 
will  cease,  but  it  will  be  a  long  time,  for  such  a  consummation 
requires  a  world-wide  organization.  In  the  absence  of  war 
there  are  other  factors  which  prevent  survival  of  all  children, 
and  necessitate  a  large  birth  rate. 

The  work,  therefore,  takes  up  the  reasons  for  the  increase, 
spread  and  organization  of  populations,  together  with  the  checks 
to  overpopulation.  It  merely  applies  to  man  the  natural  laws 
which  are  known  to  govern  the  spread  of  all  other  species  of 
plant  or  animal.  It  then  explains  the  relationships  of  higher 
and  lower  races  of  man,  and  shows  why  we  expanded  across  the 
Atlantic  to  America  in  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries, 
and  thence  across  the  Pacific,  and  why  the  higher  races  must 
always  control  the  tropics,  though  acclimatization  and  coloniza- 
tion are  not  possible. 

To  explain  the  reasons  for  our  expansion  to  the  Philippines 
and  why  such  a  move  is  but  a  part  of  the  course  of  human  events. 


VI  PREFACE 

which  can  be  traced  back  to  prehistory,  it  was  necessary  to  prove 
the  one  fact  of  universal  overpopulation.  This  brought  into  the 
discussion  many  other  topics  which  are  apparently  disconnected 
but  which  are  really  all  bound  together,  and  which  must  be 
explained  if  we  are  to  understand  why  the  retention  of  the 
Philippines  may  be  our  future  necessity.  To  reduce  the  text  to 
reasonable  limits,  much  has  been  omitted  which  merely  empha- 
sized what  had  already  been  explained.  On  a  few  topics,  such 
as  the  need  of  nitrogen  nourishment  in  or  out  of  the  tropics, 
there  is  a  profusion  of  evidence,  which  would  be  unduly  exten- 
sive were  it  not  for  the  fact  that  it  is  not  otherwise  possible  to 
dispel  popular  misconceptions. 

Throughout  it  has  been  the  object  to  describe  merely  the  facts 
and  the  laws  governing  them.  There  is  no  right  or  WTong  in 
natural  phenomena,  and  therefore  no  attempt  has  been  made  to 
hide  the  awful  brutality,  suffering,  poverty  and  mortality  which 
have  been  part  and  parcel  of  man's  evolution  to  the  present 
point  in  which  modern  civilization  makes  the  suffering  of  a 
new  kind. 

Above  all  else  there  has  not  been  presented  any  Utopian  plan 
for  curing  nature.  The  facts  are  stated,  and  if  we  are  shocked 
we  must  remember  that  it  is  natural  that  most  of  us  must  be 
crowded  out  of  existence  long  before  reaching  the  biblical  age 
of  three  score  and  ten.  Ethics  never  bothers  nature,  and  we  are 
governed  by  natural  law  to  an  extent  we  have  never  realized. 

Most  of  the  manuscript  was  \^Titten  in  various  parts  of  the 
world,  while  actually  collecting  the  data  and  observing  the  phe- 
nomena described.  Particular  emphasis,  of  course,  has  been 
given  to  the  conditions  in  the  Philippines — topics  of  which  most 
Americans  are  sadly  ignorant. 

My  thanks  are  due  to  Dr.  George  M.  Gould  and  Mr.  H.  I. 
Brock  for  most  valuable  scientific  and  literary  criticisms,  to  Dr. 
Clark  I.  Wertenbaker  for  his  careful  revision  of  the  proofs,  and 
Dr.  Victor  E.  Watkins  for  revision  of  manuscript.  For  the 
index  I  am  indebted  to  Messrs.  Max  Weinberg  and  Frank  H. 
Rand,  to  whom  thanks  are  also  expressed. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


CHAPTER   I 

PAGE 

Population  a  Fluid        .........       1        |>. 

Man  Subject  to  Natural  Law — The  Earth  Saturated  with  Life — 
Equality  of  Births  and  Deaths — Migration  is  Natural  and  Universal 
— Movements  in  Confined  Fluids  and  Populations — Wave  Motions — 
Present  Crises  in  Population  Movements. 

CHAPTER   II 

Saturation  Point  of  Populations  .         .         .         .         .         .11 

Definition  of  Saturation — Constant  Increase  of  Foods — Tenuity  of 
Primitive  Populations — Slowness  of  Population  Increases — Forced 
Increases  of  Lower  Races — Diminution  of  Population  when  Civiliza- 
tion Decays — Relation  of  Saturation  Ppint  to  Rainfall — Soil  Ex- 
haustion— Density  of  Tropical  Populations — Culture  May  Diminish 
Populations — Subdivision  of  Farms — Migrations  for  Larger  Farms. 

CHAPTER   III 

Undersaturation  and  Supersaturation  ,         ....     30 

The  Farmers  Increasing  Surplus  Food — Undersaturation  of  America 
— Loss  of  Industries  Prevents  Supersaturation — Industries  Produce 
Supersaturation — Density  and  Productiveness — Increase  of  Urban 
Population — Decrease  of  Western  Drift — Specialization  of  Farms. 

CHAPTER   IV 

Evidences  of  Universal  Overpopulation       .  .  .  .  .42 

Some  Starve  where  Food  is  Plentiful — Low  Wages  in  Dense  Popula- 
tions— Cheapness  of  Life  in  Crowded  Masses — Insufficient  Housing — 
Urban  Overcrowding — Medieval  Overcrowding— Poverty  of  the  Un- 
fit— Wealth  of  the  Efficient — The  Unemployable  Unemployed — 
Gradual  Uplifting  of  the  Efficient — Labor  Combinations  Due  to 
Overcrowding — Surplus  Workmen  Necessary — The  Necessity  for 
Poverty— Poverty  Irremediable — Diseases  of  the  Unfit — Starving 
the  Children — Famines — Poverty  of  the  Early  Christians. 

CHAPTER   V 

Pestilences  Due  to  Overpopulation      .  .  .  .  .  ,66 

Enemies  Limit  Populations— Cleanliness  and  Civilization — Evolu- 
tion of  Disease  Germs — Plague  and  Dirt — Tuberculosis  and  Over- 
crowding— Civilization  Avoids  Disease — Typhoid  an  Index  of  Over- 
crowding— War.  Famine  and  Plagues. 


Vlll  CONTEXTS 


CHAPTER   VI 

PAGE 

Evolution  of  M.\n  .........     77 

Evolution  of  the  Brain — Cradles  of  the  Two  Races — Time  of  Man's 
Origin — Length  of  Life — Migration  Alters  Evolution — Modifications 
Due  to  Change  of  Environment — Man's  Evolution  Due  to  Over- 
population. 

CHAPTER   VII 

Migrations     ...........     87 

Migration  of  the  Least  Efficient — Earliest  Human  Currents — Early 
Streams  from  Asia — Aryan  Streams  from  Europe  to  Asia — Later 
Aiyan  Streams — Migration  of  Languages — Later  Baltic  Streams — 
Tartar  Streams — Southern  and  Western  Streams — Organization  of 
Migrants — Migrants  are  Always  Young — Peopling  of  America — 
Slowness  of  Early  Migrations. 

CHAPTER   VIII 

Early    Southern   Migrations    Caused    the    First    High    Civiliza- 
tions .         .         .         .         .  .  .  .  .  .  .         .110 

Conquest  of  Lower  Types — Tribal  Exclusiveness — Aristocratic 
Aloofness. 

CHAPTER   IX 

War,  Murder  and  Disasters  .         .  .  .  .  .  .118 

Extermination  of  Competitors — Right-handedness  Due  to  War — 
Losses  Due  to  War — Denunciation  of  War — Evils  of  Peace — Benefi- 
cence of  War — Murder  Formerly  Necessarj^ — Legal  Executions — 
Fatal  Customs — Suicide — Murder  of  the  Infirm — Infanticide — 
Calamities. 

CHAPTER   X 

Famine  .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .  .  .  •         ■   138 

Famine  Causes  War  and  Follows  War — Famines  are  Local  and 
Periodical — Indian  Famines — Chinese  Famines — Old  World  Famines 
— Japanese  Famines — American  Conditions. 

CHAPTER   XI 

Nitrogen  Starvation  or  the  Modern  Famine  ....  147 
Nitrogen  is  the  Basis  of  Life — Source  of  Nitrogen — Nitrogen  is  our 
Main  Food — Results  of  Nitrogen  Deficiency — Nitrogen  Never  in 
Sufficient  Amounts — Defective  Development  in  Nitrogen  Starva- 
tion— Diseases  of  the  Nitrogen  Starved — The  Dangerous  Fad  of  Low 
Nitrogen  Diet — The  High  Price  of  Nitrogen. 

CHAPTER   XII 

The  Diminishing  Birth  Rate  .  .         .  .176 

Reduction  of  Births  an  Old  Natural  Phenomenon — French  Birth 
Rates — Large  Birth  Rates  in  Colonial  America — Child  Labor  Neces- 
sary for  Large  Families — Large  Families  Cause  Poverty. 


CONTENTS  IX 


CHAPTER   XIII 

PAGE 

The  Causes  of  the  Reduced  Birth  Rate       .....   188 
Marriage  Customs — Sexual  Selection — Elimination  by  Prostitution 
— Delay  of  Marriage — Increasing  Celibacy — Proper  Age  for  Marriage 
— Abortion — Prevention    of   Conception — Birth    Rate    Among    the 
Overcrowded. 

CHAPTER   XIV 

Rel.vtion  of  Birth  Rate  to  Saturation  Point  and  to  Death  Rate  .  210 
Birth  Rates  Vary  with  Prosperity — Large  Rates  in  Undersaturation 
— Birth  Rates  Lessen  with  Death  Rates — Diminishing  War  Lossos — 
Lessening  Death  Rate  from  Disease — Lengthening  of  Average  Life — 
Every  Life-saving  Device  Lessens  the  Birth  Rate. 


CHAPTER   XV 

Commensalism  or  Mutual  Aid         .......  226 

Mutual  Assistance  in  Unions — Adaptation  of  Parasites — Mutual 
Dependence  of  All  Living  Things — AH  Men  Aid  Society — Human 
Life  Sacred  Because  Useful — Mutual  Benefit  of  International  Unions 
— American  Nations  Mutually  Dependent — Imperialism  is  Commen- 
salism. 

CHAPTER  XVI 

The  Myth  of  Acclimatization       .......   242 

Tropical  Infections — Adaptation  to  Environment^ — Uses  of  Pigmen- 
tation— Elimination  of  Migrants — Disappearance  of  Hybrids — 
Colonization  in  Zones — Illustrations  of  Misplacement — Opinions  of 
Observers — Negro  Decay — American  Deterioration — There  Can  Be 
No  American  Type. 

CHAPTER   XVII 

Tropical  Neurasthenia  ........  274 

Adverse  Factors — Results  of  Tropical  Residence — Suicide — Opin- 
ions of  Observers — Greater  Harm  to  the  Young — Tropical  Anujinia. 


CHAPTER  XVIII 

Proper  Nourishment  for  White  Men  in  the  Tropics  .         .         .  285 
Prevalent  Errors — Results  of  Experience — Need  of  Fats — Need  of 
Sugar  and  Alcohol. 

CHAPTER   XIX 

White  Races  Dependent  Upon  the  Tropics  ....   293 

Our  Increasing  Necessities — Sugar — Caffeine — Alcohol — Rubber — 
Fibers  and  Leather — Increase  of  Tropical  Imports — Tropics  De- 
pendent Upon  the  North. 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER  XX 

PAGE 

Civilization's  Dependence  upon  Commerce    .....   312 
Food  for  Supersaturated  Areas — Increasing  Commerce — Importance 
of  Traders— German  Trade — American  Trade — Asiatic  Trade — Sur- 
vival of  the  Best  Workers. 

CHAPTER   XXI 

Semitic  Civilizations      .........   325 

Primitive  European  Races — Semites  and  Mediterraneans — Eurafri- 
can  Languages — Semites  in  Asia. 

CHAPTER  XXII 

Aryan  Civilizations        .........   335 

Early  Migrants — The  Greek  Aryans — Roman  Aryans — Indian  Ary- 
ans— Mathematics — Religion — Modifications  of  Aryan  Religions — 
Aryan  Rulers — Half-castes — Aryan  Language  . 

CHAPTER   XXIII 

Aryan  Democracies  and  Their  Relation  to  Lower  Races     .  .   360 

Democracy— The  Will  of  the  People  Governs  Kings — Modern  De- 
mocracy— Aristocracies — Aristocratic  Democracies — Mutual  Aid. 

CHAPTER   XXIV 

The  Balance  of  Commensal  Races  in  Dejiocracies       .         ,         .   379 
Lower  Races  Dependent  upon  the   Higher — The  Traders — Jewish 
Activities — Other  Needed  Types — Arj'an  Distrust  of  the  Alien. 

CHAPTER   XXV 

The  L'nnatural  Democracy  of  America  .....   391 

Search  for  Wealth — Incompetent  Voters — Asylum  for  the  Unfit — 
Low  Moral  Tone  of  the  Unintelligent — Education  Does  Not  Enlarge 
the  Brain — Fitness  of  Constitutions. 

CHAPTER  XXVI 

Modern  Evolution  of  Democr.\cies        ......   401 

Centripetal  and  Centrifugal  Forces — Centralizing  and  Democratic 
Parties — Foreign  Political  Parties — Immigrants  are  Normally  Demo- 
crats— Roman  Law  of  Aristocracies — Opposing  Interests  of  Demo- 
crats— Savage  Life  and  Despotism — Industrial  Democracy — Past 
and  Future  Politics. 

CHAPTER   XXVII 

Christianity  and  Democracy  .  .  .  .  .  .  .417 

Egoism  and  Altruism — Origin  of  Christianity — Ideal  Altruism — 
Church  Politics. 


CONTENTS  XI 


CHAPTER   XXVIII 

PAGE 

The  Future  Democracy  ........   425 

Evolution  of  Specialists — Specialism  in  Society — Fallacy  of  Govern- 
mental Industries — Tlie  Franchise — Increasing  the  Efficiency  of 
the   Units — Socialism — Society   Owns   its   Units. 

CHAPTER   XXIX 

The  Control  of  the  Future  Democracy        .....   444 
Specialization  of  Nations — Welding  the  Future  World  Nation — The 
Brain  of  the  Future  Nation — Home  Rule. 


CHAPTER  XXX 

Value  of  Services  to  Society        .......   454 

Universal  Public  Service — Value  of  Labor — High  Wages  for  Ability 
— The  Love  of  Titles — Fees  to  Protectors — Wages  of  Public  Servants. 


CHAPTER  XXXI 

Future  Evolution  of  the  American  Democracy   ....   467 
Our    Neighbors — Latin    Republics — The    American    Protectorate. 

CHAPTER   XXXII 

Future  Populations       .........   474 

Future  Density — Estimates  of  the  Remote  Future — Exhaustion  of 
Resources — Increases  Cannot  Be  Prevented — The  World's  Popula- 
tion— Future  Types  of  Man. 


EXPANSION  OF  RACES 


CHAPTER  I 

POPULATION  A  FLUID 

MAN  SUBJECT  TO  NATURAL  LAW — THE  EARTH  SATURATED  WITH 
LIFE — EQUALITY  OF  BIRTHS  AND  DEATHS — MIGRATION  IS 
NATURAL  AND  UNIVERSAL — MOVEMENTS  IN  CONFINED  FLUIDS 
AND  POPULATIONS — WAVE  MOTIONS — PRESENT  CRISIS  IN  POP- 
ULATION MOVEMENTS. 

MAN    SUBJECT   TO    NATURAL    LAW 

Man,  being  an  animal,  is  under  the  influence  of  all  the  nat- 
ural laws  governing  the  evolution,  increase  and  spread  of  other 
species.  The  possession  of  intelligence  is  generally,  though 
falsely,  assumed  to  upset  law,  yet  the  brain  is  a  material  thing, 
after  all  is  said,  and  its  functions  are  natural  phenomena.  In- 
telligence merely  makes  new  phenomena  and  modifies  old  ones, 
but  does  not  change  any  laws.  The  invention  of  balloons  and 
aeroplanes  has  not  upset  gravitation.  The  great  saurians  once 
overran  the  earth,  but  later  a  few  frail  mammals  became  domi- 
nant because  possessed  of  enough  intelligence  to  survive  con- 
ditions which  killed  the  more  stupid  saurians.  In  like  manner 
man  became  the  dominant  mammal,  and  the  more  intelligent 
races  have  long  been  exterminating  or  controlling  the  lower. 

The  basic  fact,  governing  the  evolution  and  spread  of  any 
species,  is  the  fact  that  many  more  individuals  are  born  than 
can  possibly  survive  to  raise  offspring  of  their  own.  The  sur- 
plus are  killed  off  in  one  way  or  another,  and  only  the  fittest 
for  survival  remain.  If  these  fittest  are  markedly  different  from 
the  parent  forms  there  is  a  new  species,  though  biologists  have 
not  yet  determined  why  offspring  vary  from  ancestral  types. 

1 


2  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

It  is  amazing  that  though  man's  enormous  birth  rate  has  been 
under  discussion  for  over  a  century — ever  since  the  epoch- 
making  essay  on  Populations  by  Thomas  R.  Malthus — yet  the 
full  significance  of  the  phenomenon  has  never  been  realized. 
Darwin  himself  called  attention  to  the  fact  that  unless  we  are 
thinned  out  by  war,  famine,  disease  and  other  accidents,  our 
birth  rate  would  so  populate  the  earth  in  a  few  centuries  that 
there  would  not  be  standing  room.  That  is,  in  accordance  with 
the  laws  governing  all  living  forms,  our  birth  rate  is  so  large 
that  there  is  clironic  overpopulation,  and  always  has  been. 
The  fact  has  been  ignored  and  even  denied,  probably  because  of 
our  neglect  to  apply  to  man  to  their  fullest  extent,  all  the  laws 
governing  his  existence.  Until  we  coldly  consider  him  as  merely 
one  of  the  earth's  animals,  it  is  not  possible  to  understand  the 
past  and  present  expansion  of  races. 

THE    EARTH    SATURATED    WITH    LIFE 

Like  every  other  organism,  man  spreads  over  the  earth  in 
search  of  food,  for  if  he  can  obtain  subsistence  he  is  loth  to 
move.  Consequently  there  can  be  but  one  reason  for  shifting 
of  residence — relative  overpopulation  at  the  native  place. 

It  is  a  biological  axiom  that  every  part  of  the  earth  supports 
as  many  living  things  as  can  find  food,  or  that  the  earth  is 
always  saturated  with  life.  This  does  not  mean  that  all 
the  food  is  consumed,  for  that  would  result  in  extermination  of 
supplies — some  must  be  left  for  reproduction,  and  some  may  be 
unattainable. 

The  number  of  individuals  in  any  species  does  not  vary  much 
from  year  to  year,  for  if  there  are  too  many,  some  must  starve, 
and  if  there  are  too  few,  they  have  increased  chances  of  rearing 
offspring,  and  the  balance  is  restored  at  once.  If  the  numbers 
are  too  great  they  also  destroy  their  own  food  supply,  and  in 
subsequent  years  the  saturation  point  is  much  reduced.  A  visi- 
tation of  a  swarm  of  locusts,  for  instance,  may  so  far  destroy 
vegetation,  that  no  locusts  can  exist  in  that  place  for  months  or 
years.  Again,  an  increase  in  numbers  of  one  species,  is  soon 
followed  by  an  increase  of  the  enemies  which  prey  upon  it,  for 


POPULATION   A    FLUID  6 

every  species  of  living  thing  is  a  food  for  some  other.  The 
increase  of  enemies  destroys  this  increase,  then  the  enemies  die 
out  from  lack  of  food,  and  both  species  revert  to  their  normal 
saturation  points  or  the  maximum  numbers  which  can  obtain 
food.  Averaging  up  all  this  constant  shifting  and  balancing  of 
food  and  feeders,  we  see  that  in  the  long  run  the  death  rate  in 
any  species  is  exactly  equal  to  the  birth  rate — a  law  which  holds 
universally  for  surviving  species,  and  which  cannot  be  persist- 
ently violated  without  one  of  two  results — either  the  species 
will  eventually  overrun  the  earth,  crowding  out  all  competitors, 
or  else  it  dies  out.  The  law  holds  irrespective  of  the  birth  rate, 
and  is  as  true  for  elephants,  which  have  but  few  offspring,  as  for 
the  fish,  which  have  thousands,  for  in  each  case  the  number  of 
deaths  is  equal  to  the  births.  After  the  two  old  elephants  die 
they  are  succeeded  by  but  two  survivors  of  all  their  children, 
and  similarly  the  myriads  of  young  fish  all  die  but  two. 

EQUALITY    OF    BIRTHS    AND    DEATHS 

The  number  of  deaths  being  due  to  the  number  and  activity 
of  enemies  and  the  severity  of  the  environment,  it  follows  that 
when  no  care  can  be  given  to  the  offspring  the  birth  rate  is 
strictly  proportional  to  the  severity  of  the  struggle  for  existence. 
If  the  enemies  are  very  vslowly  increased  then  there  is  a  greater 
survival  of  the  offspring  of  those  having  the  largest  families, 
and  a  progressive  increase  in  the  birth  rate,  from  the  extinction 
of  those  with  the  least  number  of  offspring.  Thus,  certain  sea 
birds  have  so  few  enemies  that  they  survive  though  they  lay 
but  one  egg  a  year  at  their  nesting  homes  on  the  barren  rocks  in 
mid-ocean.  On  the  other  hand,  the  increasing  enemies  of  the 
codfish  gradually  killed  off  the  descendants  of  those  having  a 
small  number  of  offspring,  until  now  the  cod  lays  many  thousand 
eggs  a  year,  and  no  matter  how  many  hatch  out,  all  but  two  of 
them,  on  an  average,  are  eventually  killed  before  leaving  de- 
scendants. The  number  of  offspring  is  also  inversely  propor- 
tional to  the  protection  they  receive  from  their  parents.  The 
lower  animals,  giving  them  no  care  whatever,  allow  the  enemies 
full  play,  but  this  is  really  only  one  element  in  the  problem. 


4  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

Certain  ground  birds  must  have  twenty  or  thirty  hatched  eggs 
a  year,  even  if  they  do  not  give  the  young  the  greatest  care,  far 
greater  than  the  sea  birds  having  but  one  egg  a  year. 

If  the  enemies  increase  suddenly,  not  allowing  for  adjustment 
to  the  environment  by  increase  of  offspring  or  increased  abil- 
ity to  escape  the  enemies,  then  extinction  results  as  in  the  case 
of  our  buffalo.  If  the  enemies  are  lessened  as  by  changing 
the  environment  then  the  animal  increases  prodigiously.  The 
mongoose  in  India  has  six  litters  a  year,  of  five  to  ten  offspring 
each  time,  but  its  enemies  kill  them  all  except  two,  and  can 
then  kill  the  parents  also,  yet  the  mongoose  runs  no  risk  of 
extinction.  Transported  to  Jamaica  to  kill  rats,  it  has  over- 
run the  Island  and  bid  fair  at  one  time  to  ruin  all  the  planta- 
tions. There  is  the  similar  rabbit  pest  of  New  Zealand  and 
Australia,  a  pest  which  also  ruined  one  of  the  Madeiras*  about 
1435. 

Evolution  cannot  take  place  unless  there  are  adversities  to 
kill  off  those  whose  variations  make  them  the  least  fit,  so  that 
there  w^ill  be  a  survival  of  those  better  fitted  to  the  environment, 
and  a  gradual  change  in  the  species.  Under  no  other  conditions 
can  change  take  place,  for  if  all  are  preserved  there  cannot  be  a 
survival  of  the  fittest.  We  need  not  go  into  an  explanation  of 
why  there  are  no  two  individuals  exactly  alike  in  any  species, 
how  all  vary  from  the  average,  and  how  some  of  these  variations 
make  the  individual  better  fitted  for  the  environment  than  his 
brothers  or  cousins  and  more  likely  to  survive  and  leave  off- 
spring. What  is  necessary  for  the  present  discussion  is  to  realize 
that  there  is  always  a  ruthless  destruction  of  life  in  the  strug- 
gle for  existence  when  evolution  occurs,  and  that  this  struggle 
depends  upon  overpopulation. 

The  average  of  a  species  must  necessarily  be  out  of  adjust- 
ment to  its  environment  if  evolution  occurs,  because  it  is  those 
varying  from  the  average  which  survive.  If  the  average  were 
the  best  fitted  then  they  would  survive  in  the  largest  number 
and  there  would  be  no  change  in  the  species,  a  condition  existing 
among  a  few  marine  animals,  which  after  millions  of  years  are 
the  same  as  their  paleozoic  ancestors. 

*  Porto  Santo. 


POPULATION   A    FLUID 


MIGRATION    IS    NATURAL    AND    UNIVERSAL 

We  can  apply  all  these  rules  to  man,  for  he  always  exists  in 
as  dense  masses  as  he  can.  He  has  advanced  the  most  of  all, 
has  always  been  out  of  adjustment,  and  those  better  fitted  than 
the  average  are  the  survivors.  Death  of  excessive  numbers  is 
the  price  paid  for  the  advance  of  the  survivors.  The  tendency 
to  spread  is,  then,  a  natural  phenomenon  wholly  beyond  our 
control.  The  courtiers  who  thought  that  the  Norse  king  could 
control  the  sea  waves,  and  Xerxes  who  whipped  the  Hellespont, 
were  not  more  foolish  than  modern  men  who  think  that  by  a 
word  we  might  control  the  spreading  waves  of  population.  It 
is  common  knowledge  that  the  ocean  waves  are  under  the  guid- 
ance of  perfectly  definite  and  rigid  natural  laws,  and  that  their 
speed,  size  and  power  can  be  calculated  almost  as  accurately  as 
eclipses  of  the  moon.  There  are  spreading  waves  of  every 
species  of  living  thing,  man  included,  and  they  are  as  rigidly  con- 
trolled by  definite  laws  as  are  the  currents  of  water.  Though 
the  laws  relative  to  the  movements  of  population  have  actually 
little  in  common  with  the  laws  of  fluids,  yet  the  analogy  between 
the  two  is  remarkable.  A  fluid  is  a  mass  composed  of  particles 
which  move  about  freely  among  themselves,  the  higher  the  tem- 
perature the  more  rapid  and  the  greater  are  the  excursions  of 
each  particle.  Population  is  likewise  a  mass  composed  of  units 
which  move  about  freely  among  themselves,  and  the  greater 
the  excitement  the  greater  and  more  rapid  the  movements. 

Population  sometimes  flows  sluggishly  like  lava,  as  in  the 
gradual  spread  of  Teutonic  races  into  America,  sometimes 
fiercely  like  volatile  ether,  as  in  those  frightful  excursions  of  the 
Mongols  into  Europe.  In  the  former  case  there  is  adhesion  to 
the  surface,  as  with  oils;  in  the  latter  there  was  separation 
from  the  surface,  as  with  fluid  mercury. 

The  path  selected  is  that  of  least  resistance.  Though  most 
rivers  are  now  flowing  as  they  have  for  untold  thousands  of 
years,  yet  they  are  constantly  deviating  in  obedience  to  new 
forces,  and  though  the  channels  of  human  travel  are  vu'tually 
the  same  on  land  as  they  have  been  since  prehistoric  times,  yet 


6  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

there  are  constant  deviations  in  obedience  to  new  forces,  such 
as  the  steam  engine,  which  make  new  paths  of  least  resistance. 


MOVEMENTS    IN    CONFINED    FLUIDS    AND    POPULATIONS 

Confined  fluids  which  do  not  move  as  a  whole,  are  still  in  inter- 
nal motion,  and  there  is  a  restless  "convection"  by  which 
internal  currents  cause  a  ceaseless  mixing  of  particles.  In  the 
same  way  there  are  minor  currents  in  each  nation  at  peace,  or 
from  nation  to  nation,  causing  a  ceaseless  movement  of  mixing, 
so  that  the  inhabitants  of  a  district  are  constantly  changing. 
The  longer  a  confined  fluid  is  kept  at  rest,  the  less  become  the 
currents  of  convection,  and  the  longer  a  people  is  at  peace  the 
quieter  it  becomes,  and  the  more  steadfast  is  the  population  of 
any  one  district.  Our  own  spreading  currents  were  compara- 
tively feeble  and  sluggish  until  stirred  up  by  the  Mexican  War 
and  the  discovery  of  gold  in  the  West,  when  they  became  tre- 
mendous. Currents  which  overflow  political  boundary  lines  are 
now  just  as  constant  as  ever,  but  they  are  more  evidently  over- 
flows. It  seems  as  though  the  effect  of  modern  governments  is 
to  build  high  walls  along  the  borders  to  confine  the  fluid  so  that 
it  is  deeper,  like  a  mill  pond.  Thus,  population  may  be  dense 
in  one  place  and  thin  in  another,  but  no  marked  mixing  occurs 
as  of  old,  until  the  fluid  rises  above  the  retaining  walls  and 
the  surplus  flows  over.  If  the  counter  pressure  on  the  other 
side  should  diminish,  the  wall  might  break  and  the  fluid  pour 
out,  like  the  recent  German  flood  into  Alsace-Lorraine.  In  that 
case  the  nations  build  new  retaining  walls  around  the  flooded 
territory. 

A  homogenous  population,  if  allowed  to  rest,  settles  itself  into 
layers  like  liquids  of  different  densities,  and  this  phenomenon  is 
due  to  the  normal  variations  in  brain  power.  There  is  an  upper, 
middle  and  lower  class  in  every  nation,  except  possibly  among 
the  lowest  savages.  We  have  our  submerged  tenth,  and  our 
best  people,  just  as  they  have  in  England;  and  likewise  in  both 
countries,  there  are  constant  currents  carrying  men  from  one 
class  into  another.  After  a  few  generations  in  an  upper  or  a 
lower  class,  the  descendants  are  apt  to  die  out  or  seek  the  great 


POPULATION   A    FLUID  7 

middle  class — the  real  people.  It  is  usually  three  generations 
from  shirt  sleeves  to  shirt  sleeves,  in  spite  of  some  notable 
exceptions. 

We  may  pour  unmisciblc  fluids  into  a  bottle  and  shake  them 
together  to  get  an  enmlsion  of  separate  particles,  but  the  fluids 
will  settle  into  layers  again.  Similarly  unmiscible  populations 
forcibly  shaken  together  will  naturally  separate.  This  is  best 
illustrated  in  the  Pacific  Islands,  where  the  original  black,  short, 
woolly-haired  ncgritto  type  in  the  North,  and  the  Melanesians, 
a  similar  type  in  Australasia,  were  the  original  inhabitants. 
They  were  forced  to  the  hills  or  subdued  by  the  second  or  pre- 
Malay  race.  A  third  people,  the  Malays,  leaving  Asia  com- 
paratively recently,  have  forced  themselves  in  here  and  there. 
These  three  types  have  been  enormously  mixed,  and  yet  are  as 
distinct  as  they  were  hundreds  of  years  ago.  Japanese  and  Chi- 
nese have  spread  to  the  Pacific  Islands  and  mixed  with  the  rest 
of  the  population,  and  yet  the  frail  half-breed  types  gradually 
disappear.  It  seems  as  though  the  various  races  of  man  were 
almost  of  different  species,  for  by  the  law  so  mush  used  by 
Darwin,  different  varieties  of  the  same  species,  such  as  the 
domestic  dog,  produce  vigorous  fecund  offspring,  while  hybrids 
(like  mules)  between  animals  of  different  species,  are  sterile  or 
soon  die  out.  Though  the  Negro  and  the  Aiyan  had  the  same 
ancestor,  if  we  go  far  enough  back  geologically,  they  have  di- 
verged so  much  as  to  be  almost  different  species  instead  of  being 
different  varieties  of  the  same  as  usually  taught — indeed,  a  few 
scientists  believe  them  to  be  different  species. 

WAVE    MOTIONS 

There  are  wave  motions  in  fluids  wherein  each  particle  de- 
scribes a  tiny  movement  and  then  returns  to  its  original  place, 
the  wave  spreading  widely.  So,  in  population,  a  commotion  at 
one  spot  is  spread  by  wave  motion  throughout  the  whole  mass, 
and  the  further  from  the  center  the  less  effect.  A  crime  of  a 
negro  in  Mississippi  produces  a  commotion  resulting  in  a  lynch- 
ing, but  in  New  England  this  wave  is  not  felt  at  all,  as  they 
are  too  far  away.    They  only  note  an  after-wave  caused  by  the 


8  EXPANSION  OF  RACES 

second  crime.  Popular  excitements  increase  the  movements  of 
populations  and  are  analogous  to  rise  of  temperature,  indeed,  it 
seems  as  though  they  boil  and  exert  increased  pressure.  The 
''mob  mind,"*  is  the  motion  in  an  excited  mass.  It  closely 
resembles  the  action  of  all  gi'egarious  animals,  for  a  tiny  dis- 
turbance is  transmitted  to  the  herd,  which  takes  instant  flight — 
a  habit  due  to  natural  selection. 

War  is  merely  a  whole  nation  in  movement  like  a  boiling 
fluid,  for  some  cause  is  acting  on  each  particle.  It  always  has 
the  "will"  of  the  nation  behind  it,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  many 
if  not  most  of  the  units  do  not  understand  what  is  impelling 
them  to  form  that  "will."  Leaders  only  lead,  they  never  drive, 
and  indeed  statesmen  often  find  that  they  cannot  prevent  war 
even  when  they  know  it  will  be  disastrous.  It  is  a  flood.  Now, 
when  an  ocean  moves,  as  in  the  tides,  the  force  causing  it  is  tre- 
mendous, and  similarly  the  force  causing  war  is  the  U'resistible 
struggle  for  existence  among  nations.  Evolution  depends  upon 
these  contests.  Isolated  populations  are  like  dead  seas,  but 
unconfined  warlike  ones  are  clear  rivers  carrying  on  civiliza- 
tion. It  seems  as  though  war  actuaUy  purifies  nations,  in  the 
same  way  that  agitation  clarifies  water  by  mixing  oxygen  to 
consume  the  filth.  It  certainly  stirs  up  the  filth  temporarily, 
and  makes  it  more  evident  and,  like  a  muddy  river,  may  even 
accumulate  more,  but  that  should  not  blind  us  to  the  fact  that 
it  has  been  a  natural  phenomenon  whose  benefits  have  out- 
weighed its  disadvantages.  It  will  subsequently  be  explained 
how  the  warrior  nations  themselves  are  ending  war  because  they 
are  attaining  its  purposes  in  other  ways;  we  are  here  con- 
cerned merely  with  its  origin  and  fluid-like  nature. 

National  diseases  due  to  peace,  are  far  worse  than  those  due 
to  war.  War  is  hell  because  its  destruction  is  more  evident, 
but  the  destruction  of  peace  is  immeasurably  more  infernal,  as 
we  will  shortly  see.  Our  late  war  did  not  destroy  nearly  as 
many  lives  as  Philadelphia  destroys  in  a  short  period  by 
typhoid  fever.  We  often  hear  of  the  number  of  Filipinos  killed 
in  their  war,  but  the  number  is  inconsiderable  compared  with 
the  quarter  million  or  more  killed  by  cholera  after  that  war 
*See  Prof.  E.  A.  Ross,  Popular  Science  Monthly,  July,  1897. 


POPULATION   A   FLUID  9 

ended.  The  deaths  in  war  are  not  a  particle  more  ruthless 
than  the  deaths  in  peace  in  the  lower  classes  from  sheer 
inability  to  secure  a  living. 

PRESENT    CRISIS    IN    POPULATION    MOVEMENTS 

At  the  present  time,  and  since  1896,  we  are  in  one  of  those 
frequent  periodical  crises  of  great  excitement  and  movement  in 
more  than  one  part  of  the  world.  The  average  man  cannot 
resist  these  wave  motions  and  currents  any  more  than  a  particle 
of  water  can  resist  the  ocean  currents.  He  is  a  particle  in  a  fluid 
and  an  obedient  subject  of  the  laws  under  which  he  worked  out 
his  own  evolution  as  a  unit  in  society,  and  he  instinctively  obeys 
the  laws  governing  the  mass.  He  may  think  he  is  a  free  agent 
and  that  his  conduct  is  the  result  of  his  own  reasoning.  What 
a  man  thinks  is  to  such  a  large  extent  the  result  of  his  inherit- 
ance that  we  know  that  there  is  very  little  real  logical  reasoning 
on  any  topics  even  among  civilized  nations.  In  international 
affairs  most  men  as  particles  of  the  mass  are  ruled  by  biological 
forces  just  as  rigidly  as  the  ocean  particles  are  ruled  by  mechan- 
ical forces. 

When  the  wind  blows  the  seed  of  a  tree  broadcast,  each  seed 
obeys  the  forces  acting  on  it,  whether  it  is  to  survive  or  not,  and 
when  populations  thus  spread,  each  man  obeys  the  forces  acting 
on  him  whether  he  is  to  survive  or  not.  It  is  not  fate  nor  destiny. 
This  nation  shows  a  tendency  to  spread  to  a  climate  so  different 
from  the  native  one  that  extinction  is  positively  certain.  It 
behooves  us  to  pause  and  see  whether  our  impulse  is  as  fatal  as 
that  which  carries  a  moth  to  the  flame. 

In  true  representative  countries,  the  representatives  obey  the 
popular  will,  and  as  a  rule  such  nations  are  more  quickly  influ- 
enced by  natm'al  law  than  those  with  hereditary  rulers.  To  be 
sure  men  are  easily  led,  like  sheep,  and  are  intensely  sensitive  to 
suggestion,  absorbing  ideas  which  they  subsequently  think  are 
their  own.  In  race  wars  and  expansion — they  are  far  more 
under  natural  law  than  suggestion — nevertheless  they  can  be 
guided  by  leaders  even  if  they  cannot  be  restrained,  just  as 
waters  may  be  guided  when  we  cannot  confine  them.     It  is  the 


10  EXPANSION   OF  RACES 

part  of  wisdom,  then,  to  teach  what  leads  to  survival,  and  not 
obey  the  popular  will  leading  to  destruction. 

By  keeping  in  mind  the  fact  that  populations  obey  the  laws 
of  fluids  in  a  general  way,  we  can  appreciate  the  result — wherever 
it  is  possible  for  this  fluid  to  spread,  it  instantly  docs  so.  It  is 
under  constant  internal  pressure  forcing  it  in  every  direction. 
A  dam  does  not  prevent  water  reaching  the  ocean  to  which 
gravity  draws  it,  and  immigration  laws  may  temporarily  check 
human  currents,  but  the  ultimate  result  is  not  changed  in  the 
slightest. 


CHAPTER   II 

SATURATION   POINT   OF  POPULATIONS 

DEFINITION  OF  SATURATION — CONSTANT  INCREASE  OF  FOODS — 
TENUITY  OF  PRIMITIVE  POPULATIONS — SLOWNESS  OF  POPU- 
LATION   INCREASES — FORCED    INCREASES    OF    LOWER    RACES 

DIMINUTION    OF    POPULATION    WHEN    CIVILIZATION    DECAYS 

RELATION  OF  SATURATION  POINT  TO  RAINFALL — SOIL  EX- 
HAUSTION— DENSITY  OF  TROPICAL  POPULATIONS — CULTURE 
MAY  DIMINISH  POPULATIONS — SUBDIVISION  OF  FARMS — MI- 
GRATIONS   FOR    LARGER     FARMS. 

DEFINITION   OF   SATURATION 

Before  discussing  our  fluid-like  migrations,  it  is  necessary  to 
determine  what  is  overcrowding.  We  will  call  a  place  saturated 
when  it  contains  as  many  men  as  can  be  fed  with  food  raised  in 
that  place.  Here,  again,  population  acts  like  a  fluid.  The  soil 
cannot  possibly  hold  all  the  rain  poured  upon  it.  Some  must 
run  off  or  be  evaporated  after  collecting  in  pools,  nor  can  the 
surface  hold  the  rain  of  babies  poured  upon  it.  They,  too,  col- 
lect in  pools  of  humanity  to  be  evaporated  by  death,  or  they 
must  flow  off  in  migrating  streams  as  soon  as  able. 

The  depth  of  these  pools  of  humanity,  or  the  density  of  popu- 
lation, depends  chiefly  upon  the  stage  of  civilization;  that  is,  the 
saturation  point  rises  with  knowledge,  just  as  the  saturation  of 
air  with  moisture  rises  with  the  temperature.  The  higher  the 
culture,  the  more  food  can  be  produced  from  a  given  area,  for 
cultivated  land  produces  two  thousand  times  as  much  food  as 
an  equal  area  of  hunting  land,  and  in  the  future  it  will  produce 
still  more.  A  country  that  could  support  one  savage  hunter  for 
each  fifty  square  miles,  might  support  ten  pastoral  people,  or  a 
hundred  semi-civilized  agricultural  and  pastoral,  or  1,600  to 
2,000  modern  farmers,  or  3,000  farmers  in  a  short  time.  Within 
a  century  German  farmers  have  trebled  the  amount  yielded  per 
acre.     Only  recently  we  ourselves  have  learned  of  new  methods 

11 


12  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

of  raising  corn,  so  that  one  State  alone  added  45,000,000  bushels 
to  her  yield  without  increasing  the  acreage.  It  is  predicted  that 
these  new  discoveries  will  eventually  add  a  billion  bushels  to 
our  crop,  and  every  year,  at  least  in  every  decade,  there  is  a  dis- 
covery which  increases  the  yield  of  some  food. 

CONSTANT  INCREASE  OF  FOODS 

The  whole  world  seems  to  be  at  work  on  this  one  line  of  mak- 
ing it  possible  for  more  men  to  exist  on  earth.  In  the  studies  of 
cereal  raising,  the  strides  have  been  enormous  in  the  last  seventy- 
five  years — probably  more  than  in  any  previous  thousand. 
Even  in  the  matter  of  fruit  trees,  the  trend  is  toward  the  dwarf 
varieties,  which  bear  earlier  and  which  can  be  replanted  almost 
like  cereals,  and  the  yield  per  acre  is  enormously  increased. 

As  an  illustration  of  the  manner  in  which  the  inventions  of 
civilization  increase  the  food  supply  of  deserts,  we  need  mention 
only  one — the  new  varieties  of  spineless  cactus  (opuntias)  created 
by  Luther  Burbank,  of  Santa  Rosa,  California.  These  are  most 
valuable  foods  for  live  stock,  and  enable  us  to  raise  fodder  from 
lands  otherwise  worthless.  They  are  very  rich  in  starch  and 
the  fruit  in  sugar.  The  plants  are  hardy  and  live  without  culti- 
vation. He  estimates  that  they  will  yield  an  average  of  ninety 
tons  of  forage  per  acre  besides  enormous  amounts  of  fruit, 
which  means,  of  course,  an  enormous  addition  to  the  world's 
population,  for  it  utilizes  arid,  rocky  and  rough  ground  now 
wholly  unproductive,  in  both  hot  and  cold  climates. 

Irrigation  is  another  means  by  which  civilization  increases 
the  saturation  point.  Not  only  docs  it  cause  the  desert  to  yield 
foods,  but  to  yield  them  in  progressively  increasing  amounts. 
Even  when  there  is  plenty  of  water,  the  fertile  lands  are  often 
so  high  that  it  requires  great  engineering  skill  to  design  dams 
and  canals.  Barbarous  peoples,  as  in  ancient  Egypt,  could  irri- 
gate only  the  flat  lowlands  at  or  near  river  deltas,  but  modern 
man  is  creeping  slowly  up-stream.  Until  the  twentieth  century 
our  irrigated  lands  were  solely  the  lowest  valleys,  but  we  are 
now  taking  in  higher  land.  As  the  work  requires  government 
initiative,  we  ushered  in  the  new  century  by  the  formation  of 
"A  Reclamation  Service"  as  a  part  of  the  Geological  Survey. 


SATURATION   POINT  OF  POPULATIONS  13 

By  1906  this  service  had  built  seventy-seven  miles  of  main 
canals,  fifty-four  miles  of  distributing  canals  and  one  hundred 
and  eighty-six  miles  of  ditches,  besides  necessary  dams,  roads 
and  tunnels.  It  had  started  thirteen  different  schemes  and 
planned  about  twenty-four  more.  It  was  calculated  that  the  re- 
claimable  area  in  the  Great  American  Desert  is  75,000,000  acres, 
costing  one  and  one-half  billions  to  irrigate,  but  valued  at  two 
and  one-half  billions  when  watered,  and  capable  of  giving  homes 
to  7,500,000  farmers  and  food  for  some  millions  of  factory 
hands.  It  increases  our  saturation  point  year  by  year,  and  as 
time  goes  on  we  will  get  water  on  still  higher  levels,  so  that 
it  might  be  said  that  the  satm-ation  point  will  constantly  rise 
but  at  a  steadily  decreasing  rate. 

Our  possible  increase  of  population,  through  irrigation,  is 
much  overestimated.  Though  nearly  two-fifths  of  our  area  is 
arid — much  of  the  western  half — less  than  twenty  per  cent,  of  it 
is  irrigable.  Fifteen  per  cent,  is  mountainous,  and  sixty  per 
cent,  permanently  arid.  If  we  limit  a  family  to  ten  acres  it 
adds  only  40,000,000  to  the  population.  The  stress  is  always 
so  great  that  crowds  await  the  opening  of  each  new  area.  In 
two  months  in  1901,  September  and  October,  the  railroads 
took  out  30,000  colonists,  of  whom  5,000  were  permanently 
settled,  yet  in  five  years  only  10,000  found  homes  in  the  new 
irrigated  areas.  At  a  very  liberal  estimate  each  farmer  re- 
quires two  people  to  supply  him  with  necessaries,  so  the  total 
increase  will  be  120,000,000,  but  that  is  a  long  way  in  the 
future. 

Canada  is  a  brilliant  illustration  of  the  fact  that  increase  of 
population  depends  upon  increase  of  food  and  not  on  a  profusion 
of  babies.  Louis  XIV  and  his  advisers  tried  in  every  way  to 
increase  the  number  of  marriages  and  to  stimulate  the  birth  rate. 
Women  were  sent  over  by  hundreds  and  thousands  to  be  wives 
of  the  discharged  soldiers  previously  sent  out  as  colonists,  and 
bounties  were  given  for  large  families.  Louis  wanted  popula- 
tion to  increase  of  itself,  for  he  said  he  needed  his  young  men  for 
the  armies.  All  these  measures  failed,  while  New  England,  left 
to  its  own  devises,  and  wholly  abandoned  by  the  mother  country, 
increased  by  leaps  and  bounds.    The  causes  are  evident.    Can- 


14  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

ada  was  based  on  the  fur  trade,  for  which  agriculture  was 
neglected.  It  could  not  support  a  large  population  and  what 
it  had  was  in  the  most  abject  poverty.  In  New  England,  all 
energies  were  directed  to  the  production  of  food,  and  the  popu- 
lation instantly  responded.  The  birth  rate  was  not  as  great  as 
in  Canada  but  the  increase  was  far  greater. 

TENUITY   OF   PRIMITIVE   POPULATIONS 

From  the  difficulty  of  obtaining  specimens  of  gorillas  we  can 
well  assume  that  they  are  not  numerous — a  few  thousand  all 
told,  perhaps.  Similarly  the  density  of  population  of  primitive 
man,  in  the  eolithic  stage  or  the  protolithic  when  he  used  stones 
as  mere  weapons,  was  very  little.  This  partly  explains  the 
rarity  of  the  remains  of  these  men — a  matter  which  does  not 
receive  sufficient  attention  from  the  anthropologists.  It  prob- 
ably explains  the  paucity  of  the  remains  of  paleolithic  man. 
Perhaps  all  of  Europe  contained  but  a  few  thousand  men  in 
these  early  times,  widely  scattered  in  tiny  groups.  Even  in  the 
next  or  neolithic  stage,  but  few  existed  and  in  the  bronze  age 
there  were  no  dense  masses.  The  Veddas  of  Ceylon,  one  of 
the  lowest  types  at  present,  scarcely  number  2,000,  though  in- 
habiting vast  areas. 

Current  ideas  as  to  the  density  of  populations  even  in  ancient 
civilized  times  are  very  erroneous.  When  our  ancestors  in  Den- 
mark were  in  the  stage  of  culture  of  the  native  Australians,  only 
500  could  live  in  the  15,000  square  miles  of  that  country.  When 
they  raised  themselves  to  the  stage  of  the  Patagonians  1,000 
could  live,  and  when  they  were  like  the  native  of  the  Hudson 
Bay  country,  only  1,500.  Later,  4,000  or  5,000  B.  C,  when 
they  became  pastoral,  one  family  required  300  cattle  or  2,000 
acres.  At  that  time  France  could  not  support  50,000  and 
Europe  had  less  than  1,000,000  people.  It  required  several 
thousand  years  to  produce  those  hordes  which  subsequently  fell 
upon  the  South,  and  recent  research  has  established  the  fact  that 
the  barbarous  peoples  who  subdued  the  Roman  empire  were  not 
nearly  so  numerous  as  we  once  believed.  As  late  as  the  time  of 
the  Norman  conquest,  and  for  several  centuries  later,  there  were 
not  100,000,000  people  in  all  Europe,  which  had  but  40,000,000 


SATURATION   POINT   OF   POPULATIONS  15 

in  500  A.  D.  and  only  70,000,000  in  1500,  and  could  not  support 
170,000,000  until  1800  A.  D.  As  late  as  the  time  of  Caisar,  we 
know  that  there  were  inmicnse  forests  in  Europe — tremendous 
areas  practically  uninhabited.  Very  few  people  per  mile  lived 
in  the  rude  North,  though  the  more  highly  civilized  South  was 
quite  densely  populated.  The  Romans  were  agriculturists 
almost  entirely,  while  the  Germans  were  hunters  to  a  large 
extent,  and  could  not  secure  as  nmch  food. 

The  total  population  of  Alexander's  Empire  and  also  that  of 
Rome  at  its  greatest  extension  was  less  than  the  present  popula- 
tion of  the  United  States.  The  whole  world  in  1800  contained 
only  about  600,000,000  and  holds  only  about  1,700,000,000 
now.  Biblical  traditions  are  often  absurd  exaggerations  due  to 
tiny  accretions  from  generation  to  generation.  We  can  read 
between  the  lines  and  see  undoubted  proof  of  the  fact  that 
Judaic  history  is  that  of  small  petty  tribes  of  recently  settled 
nomads.  The  numbers  of  Israelites,  for  instance,  alleged  to 
have  been  taken  to  Babylon,  would  have  paralyzed  food 
supplies  and  brought  famine.  The  captives  really  numbered 
but  4,600,  and  they  were  scattered  throughout  the  empire.* 
Flinders-Petrie  (Researches  in  Sinai)  states  that  the  Israelites 
of  the  Exodus  were  very  few — possibly  not  more  than  5,000. 
In  its  palmiest  days  Israel  could  muster  but  40,000  fighting 
men.  A  "tribe"  even  now  may  consist  of  but  four  tents  or 
twenty  Bedouins.  Josephus  was  notoriously  untruthful  who 
deliberately  magnified  Roman  victories  to  flatter  the  generals. 
His  statement  that  there  were  1,200,000  people  in  Jerusalem 
when  destroyed  by  Titus  in  70  A.D.,  is  equivalent  to  2,400 
per  acre. 

Likewise  when  we  hear  that  millions  of  Jews  lived  in  Egypt 
when  it  was  a  Greek  province,  and  that  those  colonized  in 
Alexandria  by  Alexander  himself,  made  it  the  second  Jewish 
city  in  the  worldf,  we  can  well  express  disbelief.  We  know  that 
they  were  unable  to  produce  food  and  only  engaged  in  distribu- 
tion or  herding  cattle.     Millions  could  not  have  been  fed. 

Eastern  Siberia  has  had  civilizations  nearby  for  ages,  and  it 
should  have  a  dense  population  if  it  could  support  them.    That 

*  Jeremiah  lii,  28-30.  f  Cornill's  History  of  Israel. 


16  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

it  has  not  many  people  is  proof  that  it  cannot  raise  the  food  or 
the  material  with  which  to  buy  it.  The  Russians  have  attempted 
to  colonize,  but  so  far  have  failed,  and  no  doubt  always  will  fail 
just  as  we  have  in  the  similar  semi-arid  land  of  our  plains.  It 
is  not  a  question  of  the  stupidity  of  the  settler,  but  one  of  ina- 
bihty  to  find  food,  and  writers  on  the  subject  are  frequently 
oblivious  of  this  point. 

America  was  saturated  with  Indians  in  pre-Columbian  times. 
Some  were  civilized  and  in  dense  masses,  but  it  is  calculated 
from  the  tenuity  of  others,  vast  areas  being  used  as  game  pre- 
serves by  small  tribes,  that  not  more  than  300,000  could  have 
existed  in  all.  By  the  1900  census,  there  are  325,000  persons 
on  our  Indian  Reservations  and  in  the  Indian  Territory.  There 
is  some  ground  for  the  frequent  assertion  that  there  are  more 
Indians  in  America  than  when  Columbus  came.  They  are  now 
grouped  into  masses — then  they  were  spread  out.  Morgan* 
estimated  that  New  York  State,  with  its  47,000  square  miles  of 
hunting  land,  never  supported  more  than  25,000  Indians,  and 
probably  this  is  a  great  overestimate. 

When  civilization  is  stationary,  so  is  the  saturation  point,  and 
there  can  be  no  increase  of  population.  China,  for  instance,  is 
said  to  have  had  about  400,000,000  of  people  for  many  cen- 
turies, and  there  is  a  death  for  every  birth.  Occasionally,  with 
a  succession  of  good  crops,  the  death  rate  lessens;  but  then 
comes  a  failure  of  crops  and  an  awful  famine,  or  pestilence 
sweeps  off  the  millions.  So  that  it  is  safe  to  say  that  in  China, 
for  many  centuries,  the  death  rate  has  equaled  the  birth  rate. 

SLOWNESS    OF    POPULATION    INCREASES 

Until  the  nineteenth  century  the  advance  of  European  civili- 
zation was  slow,  at  first  it  was  very  slow,  so  that  the  saturation 
point  rose  very  little  per  1,000  years,  scarcely  doubling  from  500 
to  1500  A.  D.  It  follows,  then,  that  even  when  civilization 
advances,  the  death  rate  cannot  be  much  less  than  the  birth  rate, 
or  overpopulation  would  result  and  the  usual  compensation  occur. 
In  prehistoric  times  the  two  rates  were  very  nearly  equal. 

*  Ancient  Society. 


SATURATION  POINT  OF  POPULATIONS  17 

The  large  rates  of  increase  of  population  of  a  century  ago  were 
due  to  the  rapid  flaring  up  of  civilization  and  food  importations. 
The  lessening  of  the  rate  subsequent  to  1850,  is  shown  in  the  fol- 
lowing tables,  copied  from  J.  H.  Schooling:* 

YEARLY  RATES  OF  INCREASE  PER  1000 

1800-1850  1850-1890 

United  States  39  25 

Russia  14  8 

United  Kingdom  13  8 

Germany 8  8 

Italy  7  6 

Austria  5  6 

Spain  7  6 

France  6  2 

FOR  THE  WHOLE  WORLD 

1810-28 12 

1828-45 10 

1845-74 11 

1874-86 6 

These  few  facts  will  explain  a  long-known  law  of  population 
— the  increase  is  inversely  proportional  to  the  density.  That 
is,  when  the  population  is  very  dense  further  increase  must  be 
slow,  as  there  is  no  more  food. 

The  replacing  of  our  buffalo  by  beef  cattle  is  an  illustration 
of  the  manner  in  which  increased  civilization  increases  density 
of  population.  The  wild  buffalo  existed  in  herds  for  protection, 
hence  they  could  not  scatter  to  use  up  the  available  grass.  The 
Indian  could  not  domesticate  them  or  keep  down  their  enemies, 
the  wolves.  Civilized  man  has  introduced  domesticated  cattle 
which  are  so  scattered  as  to  use  more  of  the  available  food,  and 
he  exterminates  the  wolves  and  other  enemies,  so  that  it  is 
probable  that  we  now  have  one  hundred  cattle  for  every  buffalo. 
The  Indians  killed  few  buffalo,  but  the  wolves  killed  many. 
Through  civilization,  then,  the  grasses  of  our  West  are  changed 
into  more  meat  than  before,  and  all  the  meat  becomes  food  for 
man  instead  of  wolves.  As  this  food  is  exported  in  large  quan- 
tities to  Europe,  we  find  that  as  the  wolves  in  America  decreased, 

*  Cosmopolitan,  July  1901. 


18  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

the  size  of  London  increased.  It  is  an  illustration  of  the  disap- 
pearance of  animals  which  had  been  consuming  food  needed  for 
man.  The  Indian  could  not  accomplish  this  because  he  had  not 
sufficient  intelligence.  Even  now,  if  he  goes  into  the  cattle 
business,  he  must  be  supervised  and  helped  by  white  men 
employed  by  the  government  for  the  purpose.  In  May,  1904,  it 
was  reported  that  bands  of  Indians  from  the  upper  Columbia 
River  were  roving  over  the  hills  and  along  the  streams  of  Grant 
County,  in  Oregon,  causing  untold  loss  by  spreading  diseases 
from  their  useless  ponies  to  the  vast  herds  of  cattle.  If  we  al- 
lowed all  our  Indians  to  rove  as  they  pleased  our  cattle  would 
thus  disappear,  and  some  Englishmen  in  London  would  starve 
to  death.  The  sympathy  flowing  out  to  our  poor  Indians — 
virtual  prisoners  on  reservations — and  to  our  useless  buffalo,  is 
very  much  misplaced.  They  both  stood  in  the  way  of  a  vast 
increase  of  population,  and  they  had  to  stand  aside,  with  the 
wolves.  We  must  make  up  our  minds  that  we  must  care  for 
the  Indian  forever — it  is  a  white  man's  burden — but  it  is  small 
compared  to  the  advantage  we  have  received  by  imprisoning 
him. 

FORCED  INCREASES  OF  LOWER  RACES 

When  civilization  is  forced  upon  a  lower  race,  establishing  a 
higher  government  than  they  themselves  can  manage,  there  is 
more  food  production  and  a  very  rapid  rise  of  the  saturation 
point.  In  the  semi-savage  or  barbarous  condition  existing 
when  the  Spaniards  came  to  the  Philippines,  it  is  said  there  were 
less  than  a  million  people.  In  three  centuries  there  were  six 
million,  and  in  each  case  it  is  certain  that  it  is  the  maximum 
which  could  be  fed.  Spanish  engineers  have  constructed  im- 
mense irrigation  works  and  have  otherwise  improved  the  land 
so  that  they  raised  food  for  six  men  where  formerly  only  one 
could  exist. 

Egypt  has  repeatedly  had  increased  density  of  population 
when  higher  races  raised  the  civilization.  The  population  was 
7,000,000  when  the  British  assumed  control,  but  it  increased  to 
9,750,000  in  1899,  and  it  is  to  be  further  increased  by  the  new 
storage  reservoir  made  by  the  Assouan  dam,  which  adds  an 


SATURATION  POINT  OF  POPULATIONS  19 

arable  area  equal  to  Rhoilc  Island.  The  strip  on  each  side  of 
the  Nile  is  equal  in  area  to  Vermont  and  Rhode  Island  com- 
bined— about  1,600,000  acres.  In  ancient  times  similar  irriga- 
tion lakes  were  constructed  by  conquering  types  and  the  popula- 
tion was  consequently  much  increased,  but  as  the  conquerors 
disappeared,  the  works  were  neglected,  food  diminished  and 
population  decreased.  Should  the  British  be  so  foolish  as  to 
relinquish  control,  their  present  works  will  be  neglected,  food 
will  diminish  and  the  population  decrease  by  millions. 

Java  has  had  a  tremendous  increase  of  population  due  to  a 
high  civilization  forced  upon  the  native.  The  Dutch  and  the 
leading  natives  in  Java  are  even  of  the  opinion  that  the  popula- 
tion is  increasing  too  rapidly.  The  Island  is  only  a  little  larger 
than  New  York  State,  and  the  central  regions  arc  too  mountain- 
ous for  a  dense  population.  In  1825  it  contained  but  5,000,000 
people,  but  the  last  census  showed  a  total  population  of  28,- 
745,698,  indicating  a  frightful  congestion  of  humanity  in  the 
plains  and  valleys.  The  density  is  568  persons  for  every  square 
mile  of  surface,  which  is  greater  than  in  any  province  of  China, 
excepting  Shantung.  If  France  had  the  same  density  its  inhab- 
itants would  number  120,000,000;  the  United  States,  at  the 
same  rate,  would  have  1,688,000,000,  or  about  the  estimated 
population  of  the  world.  Such  packing  of  humanity  as  this,  at 
least  illustrates  the  fact  that  when  every  acre  of  tillable  land  is 
stimulated  to  its  highest  productivity,  it  will  give  sustenance  to 
several  times  the  number  of  persons  who  are  now  supplied  with 
food.  The  Javanese  are  still  able  to  raise  all  their  food  and  also 
to  export  the  products  of  their  plantations  and  forests  to  the 
amount  of  millions  of  dollars  a  year.  But  they  are  already 
talking  about  a  time  to  come  when  they  will  no  longer  be  able 
to  produce  all  the  food  they  require. 

One  of  the  curious  instances  of  reversing  cause  and  effect  is 
a  report  that  Prof.  Bernard  Moses,  of  the  University  of  Cali- 
fornia, commenting  on  the  above  increase  of  population  and  the 
remarkable  extent  to  which  cultivation  of  every  inch  of  land  is 
carried,  said  that  it  was  all  necessary  to  keep  the  rapidly  in- 
creasing population  supplied  with  food.  The  real  condition  is 
the  opposite — the  population  increases  because  the  food  has 


20  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

been  increased  in  quantity.  Though  a  student  and  professor  of 
social  phenomena,  he  only  voices  the  general  ignorance  of  this 
first  law  of  nature — all  animals  exist  to  the  limit  of  their  food 
supply.  If  food  is  not  ready  for  an  increase,  the  surplus  must 
starve. 

DIMINUTION  OF  POPULATION  WHEN  CIVILIZATION  DECAYS 

Long  before  500  B.  C.  Ceylon  was  overrun  from  the  North  by 
an  Aryan-speaking  race  having  a  high  civilization,  with  a  written 
language  called  Pali — a  dialect  of  Sanskrit.  It  built  up  a  civili- 
zation with  tremendous  irrigating  works  with  artificial  lakes  of 
masonry,  the  remains  of  which  are  marvelous.  They  supported 
a  population  of  10,000,000,  the  ruins  of  one  city  alone  being 
sixteen  miles  in  diameter.  But  the  ruling  race  died  out,  the 
civilization  died  in  the  hands  of  the  native  Cingalese,  and  non- 
production  of  food  caused  loss  of  population.  Even  with  Eng- 
lish law  and  order  and  civilization  only  about  4,000,000  can  find 
food,  and  they  are  frightfully  overcrowded;  but  in  ancient 
times  it  was  a  granary  for  South  Eastern  Asia. 

Venezuela  is  also  an  instance  in  point.  Its  high  civilization 
was  thrust  upon  it  by  a  higher  race,  but  its  population  is  receding 
because  the  people  are  unable  to  carry  the  civilization  on. 
Hence,  it  is  producing  less  food  and  less  of  other  things  which  they 
could  sell  to  pay  for  imported  food.  In  1903  the  population  was 
many  thousands  less  than  in  1883,  and  this  will  continue  until 
Aryans  take  charge  and  save  the  natives  from  the  death  they 
are  bringing  upon  themselves. 

The  decadence  of  the  Mediterranean  civilization  in  the  first 
five  centuries  of  the  Christian  era  was  due  to  the  death  of  the 
high  types  of  Northern  men  who  had  built  it  up.  Therefore, 
the  high  density  of  population  of  Cffisar's  time  could  not  be 
sustained.  There  was  a  very  marked  reduction  of  population 
around  the  Mediterranean  in  the  various  wars  which  followed 
the  profound  peace  of  the  Roman  Empire.  "It  is  affirmed  that 
in  the  African  campaign  (533  A.  D.)  5,000,000  of  the  people  of 
that  country  were  consumed;  that  during  the  twenty  years  of 
the  Gothic  war  Italy  lost  15,000,000;  and  that  the  wars,  fam- 
ines, and  pestilences  of  the  reign  of  Justinian  diminished  the 


SATURATION   POINT  OF   POPULATIONS  21 

human  species  by  the  almost  incredible  number  of  100,000,000."* 
Making  due  allowance  for  the  exaggerations  which  were  accepted 
as  fact  when  Draper  wrote,  we  can  presume  that  there  was  at 
least  a  groat  reduction.  Similarly,  the  dense  populations  once 
living  in  the  valleys  of  the  Euphrates  and  Tigris,  were  due  to 
the  invasion  of  races  more  intelligent  than  the  native.  They 
constructed  artificial  lakes  with  irrigating  canals  400  miles  long 
and  200  to  400  feet  wide,  and  produced  enormous  quantities 
of  food,  where  now  practically  none  is  raised,  and  there  are 
no  people  as  a  result  of  the  death  of  the  higher  race  and  its 
civilization. 


RELATION   OF  SATURATION   POINT  TO   RAINFALL 

The  saturation  point  is  often  incorrectly  stated  by  omitting 
the  contributing  areas.  Thus,  it  is  said  that  California,  in  her 
irrigation  lands,  can  support  500  per  mile,  but  this  is  only  one 
part  of  the  real  area  needed,  for  the  vast  mountain  forests  from 
which  water  is  obtained  must  forever  remain  unsettled.  Thus, 
while  California  has  now  but  ten  per  square  mile,  and  the  whole 
coast  only  four,  the  chances  for  much  more  increase  are  not  so 
great  as  is  often  stated.  Likewise  the  crowding  of  Egyptians 
in  the  little  Nile  strip,  depends  on  the  enormous  watershed  to 
the  South,  Prof.  E.  W.  Hilgard,  University  of  California, 
makes  this  very  mistakef  when  he  states  that  it  required  but 
ten  to  twenty  acres  to  a  family  in  irrigated  California  colonies 
as  compared  with  the  forty  to  160  acres  in  humid  regions.  It 
was  likewise  erroneous  to  state  that  certain  Arizona  and  New 
Mexico  Indians  could  exist  in  dense  masses,  for  very  recently 
white  men  have  damned  up  the  streams  and  taken  the  water 
formerly  used  by  the  Indians,  who  are  now  said  to  be  decreasing 
in  numbers  because  they  cannot  irrigate  their  crops. 

The  saturation  point  for  population  closely  corresponds  to 
the  mean  annual  rainfall.  That  is,  the  more  rain  there  is,  the 
more  grass  and  grain,  and  therefore  more  flocks  and  herds  for 
man  to  eat.    Thus,  very  little  wheat  is  gi-own  in  the  United 

*Draper:  Intellectual  Development  of  Europe. 
■f  North  American  Review,  Sept.,  1902. 


22  EXPANSION  OF  RACES 

States  in  Western  lands  having  less  than  twenty  inches  of  rain. 
In  England  and  Scotland  wheat  grows  only  where  the  rainfall 
is  more  than  thirty  inches.  In  South  Australia,  Sir  Charles 
Todd  has  shown  that  there  is  a  very  close  relationship  between 
the  mean  annual  rainfall  and  the  mean  number  of  bushels  of 
wheat  per  acre.  It  is  matter  of  common  knowledge  that  the 
annual  variations  in  our  crops  are  proportional  to  the  annual 
fluctuations  in  the  amount  of  rain. 

Likewise  the  number  of  sheep  depend  upon  the  grass  and  that 
upon  the  rain.  In  Australia,  Mr.  J.  T.  Wills  has  found  that 
where  they  have  less  than  ten  inches  of  rain  the  land  is  worthless, 
unless  irrigated.  If  there  is  ten  inches,  they  can  raise  eight  or 
nine  sheep  per  square  mile;  if  there  is  twenty  inches  of  rain, 
they  can  raise  640.  In  Buenos  Ayres  with  thirty-four  inches, 
they  raise  2,560.  When  they  overstock  in  wet  years  there  will, 
of  course,  be  insufficient  food  in  dry  years,  and  it  is  possible  to 
calculate  ahead  how  many  sheep  will  die  in  Australia  for  every 
inch  deficiency  of  rain. 

Hence,  a  map  of  mean  annual  rainfall,  such  as  those  made 
by  Dr.  A.  J.  Herbertson,  Lecturer  on  Regional  Geography,  of 
Oxford  University,  is  a  very  fair  map  of  the  density  of  popu- 
lation. There  are  minor  differences,  of  course,  due  to  the  fact 
that  some  places  of  heavy  rainfall  are  too  mountainous,  or  are 
too  hot  and  light  for  the  higher  races  to  survive  and  build  up  a 
civilization  with  its  higher  saturation  point.  Herbertson  shows 
that  the  amount  of  moisture  in  the  air  diminishes  with  the  tem- 
perature and  therefore  with  the  elevation.  Hence,  a  map  of  the 
United  States,  shaded  to  represent  elevation,  generally  approxi- 
mates a  map  shaded  to  represent  density  of  population.  It 
seems  as  though  population,  like  a  real  fluid,  settles  in  the  low 
lands.  For  instance,  the  100th  meridian  of  longitude  separates 
arid  from  wet  regions;  west  of  it  are  dry  elevated  plains  and 
a  density  of  population  less  than  two  per  mile;  cast  of  it  is  a 
narrow  strip,  lower  and  with  more  rain,  but  with  two  to  six 
people  per  mile;  then  another  lower  zone  with  six  to  eighteen 
per  mile;  then  on  the  ninety-eighth  meridian  begins  the  real 
population  of  eighteen  to  forty-eight  per  mile,  increasing  as  we 
go  east,  until  it  reaches  ninety  and  over  in  the  area  around  the 


SATURATION   POINT   OF   POPULATIONS  23 

Great  Lakes  as  far  east  as  Massachusetts  and  as  far  south  as 
Kentucky.* 

L.  W.  Dallas,  the  EngHsh  statistician,  proved f  that  the  popu- 
lation of  India  depends  directly  upon  the  rainfall,  being  checked 
in  its  increase  or  actually  decreasing  in  years  of  drouth.  It 
merely  shows  how  intensely  sensitive  population  must  be  to  the 
food  supply,  for  when  there  is  less  to  eat  some  must  die,  and  if 
nothing  to  eat,  all  must  die.  What  Dallas  proves  for  India  is  a 
universal  law,  common  to  all  countries,  but  only  more  evident 
in  India,  where  there  are  so  many  people.  We  have  essentially 
the  same  cycles  of  maxima  and  minima  of  rainfall  as  in  India. 
A  writer  in  Popular  Science  Monthly  some  years  ago  proved 
that  all  our  financial  panics  and  periods  of  industrial  distress 
have  followed  the  minima  in  the  cycles  of  rain,  and  are  wholly 
disconnected  from  the  particular  political  policy  the  nation 
may  have  adopted.  Panics  were  simply  due  to  the  fact  that 
the  country  did  not  produce  as  much  wealth  in  the  diy  years, 
and  there  was  distress  in  place  of  the  famines  which  trouble 
other  countries. 

SOIL  EXHAUSTION 

There  is  a  counteracting  factor  to  food  production  to  which 
the  late  Prof.  N.  S.  Shaler  called  attention  in  a  very  able  geo- 
logical paper  in  The  International  Quarterly,  May,  1905.  He 
showed  that  the  roots  of  wdld  vegetation  hold  the  soil  and  pre- 
vent it  being  wasted  by  rains  into  the  sea,  but  when  man  clears 
a  field,  it  is  subjected  to  so  much  washing  that  it  loses  in  one 
heavy  rain  as  much  as  it  would  ordinarily  lose  in  several  cen- 
turies. Consequently  the  food  production  is  lessened  and  the 
density  of  that  population  must  diminish  until  the  land  becomes 
feral  again  and  recuperates.  He  says:  ''There  is  no  basis  for 
an  accurate  reckoning,  but  it  seems  likely  from  several  local 
estimates  that  the  average  loss  of  tillage  value  of  the  region 
about  the  Mediterranean  exceeds  one-third  of  what  it  was  origi- 
nally. In  sundry  parts  of  the  United  States,  especially  in  the 
hilly  country  of  Virginia  and  Kentucky,  the  depth  and  fertility 

*  Census  Atlas. 

f  Quarterly  Journal  of  the  London  Meteorological  Society,  1905. 


24  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

of  the  soil  has  in  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  years  been  shorn 
away  in  like  great  measure.  Except  in  a  few  regions,  as  in 
England  and  Belgium,  where  the  declivities  are  prevailingly 
gentle,  it  may  be  said  that  the  tilled  land  of  the  world  exhibits 
a  steadfast  reduction  in  those  features  which  give  it  value  to 
man.  Even  when  the  substance  of  the  soil  remains  in  unim- 
paired thickness,  as  in  the  so-called  prairie  lands  of  the  Missis- 
sippi Valley,  the  progressive  decrease  on  the  average  returns 
to  cropping  shows  that  the  impoverishment  is  steadfastly  going 
on."  Man,  then,  by  the  veiy  processes  he  starts,  lessens  his 
own  food  supply  and  lessens  his  own  density  of  population, 
just  as  every  other  animal  does  when  it  exists  in  such  great 
numbers  as  to  destroy  its  food  supply.  Arid  lands  contain 
more  plant  food  than  humid  ones,  as  the  latter  are  being  con- 
stantly washed  out  by  rains,  and  this  fully  explains  the  enor- 
mous crops  obtained  by  irrigating  the  deserts,  but  there  is 
evidence  that  even  they  are  washed  out  in  time,  unless  the  soil 
is  constantly  renewed,  as  in  Egypt. 

DENSITY   OF  TROPICAL  POPULATIONS 

The  inability  to  grow  sufficient  food  is,  of  course,  the  reason 
why  saturation  points  are  low  in  tropical  countries.  The  sav- 
age does  not  know  how  and  must  depend  upon  wild  food.  The 
evolution  of  cultivated  plants  and  animals  has  been  so  gradual 
that  they  have  adjusted  themselves  to  bacterial  and  other 
enemies  by  evolving  an  immunity  through  natural  selection,  so 
that  they  can  exist  in  large  numbers  and  do  not  die  of  plagues. 
Transport  these  animals  to  a  new  climate  where  they  meet  new 
enemies  against  which  they  have  not  evolved  immunity  and 
they  promptly  die.  Hence,  a  savage  country  can  never  have 
its  grazing  and  other  areas  quickly  stocked  with  imported  do- 
mestic animals  to  the  limit  of  its  grass  and  grain  production, 
for  as  soon  as  this  is  attempted  we  have  rhinderpest,  surra, 
glanders,  or  some  other  plague,  which  wipes  them  all  out  of 
existence.  This  has  happened  time  and  time  again  in  the 
Philippines,  where  there  are  millions  of  acres  of  magnificent 
ranges  upon  which  countless  herds  of  cattle  could  subsist  if  they 


SATURATION   POINT  OF   POPULATIONS  25 

could  only  resist  the  local  infections.  These  ranges  will  not  be 
occupied  until  there  has  been  evolved  by  combined  natural  and 
artificial  selection  a  breed  of  domestic  animals  with  an  immu- 
nity against  these  diseases.  This,  of  course,  will  take  many 
centuries,  for  it  is  an  exceedingly  slow  process.  Even  the 
humped-back  cattle  called  zebus,  and  the  carabao  imported 
from  similar  climates,  have  not  yet  developed  this  immunity, 
and  are  now  and  then  destroyed  over  large  areas.  There  are 
always  many  million  acres  of  rice  and  corn  land  fallow  because 
there  are  no  carabao  to  drag  plows  and  harrows.  Hence,  we 
see  that  these  islands,  as  well  as  all  other  lands  which,  until  a 
few  centuries  ago,  had  few  or  none  of  our  food  animals,  cannot 
now  support  anyivhere  near  the  population  which  could  be  sup- 
ported if  all  the  land  were  used  which  is  capable  of  use  for  culti- 
vation or  grazing,  but  the  development  of  the  proper  species 
will  slowly  raise  the  saturation  point  for  many  centuries. 

It  might  be  said  that  through  the  use  of  vaccines  and  serums 
an  artificial  immunity  could  be  conferred  on  domestic  animals, 
but  this  implies  that  men  of  much  intelligence  must  be  on  the 
spot  to  do  it,  for  the  native  has  not  the  requisite  brain.  For 
this  purpose  alone  there  will  be  required  a  higher  percentage  of 
white  men  in  the  tropics  than  our  past  experience  has  shown 
could  be  sustained,  or  perhaps  could  of  themselves  stand  the 
climate.  The  present  proprietors  of  lands  which  are  fallow  for 
the  want  of  draught  animals,  have  been  asked  why  they  did 
not  import  more  and  go  to  work,  and  they  have  promptly  re- 
plied that  it  was  of  no  use,  that  they  had  done  so  before,  but 
that  the  cattle  had  at  once  died  of  rhinderpest.  Until  we  learn 
how  to  prevent  this,  there  must  be  great  loss  by  overstocking 
ranges,  which  at  present  are  supporting  as  food  for  the  natives 
the  maximum  number  of  deer  and  wild  hog  of  which  they  are 
capable.  These  animals  may  not  be  immune,  but  probably  are ; 
anyhow,  they  are  so  scattered  that  infection  can  spread  from 
one  to  another  with  difficulty,  if  at  all. 

When  we  went  to  the  Philippines  we  were  told  that  European 
stock  could  not  live  there — it  had  been  tried  time  and  time  again. 
But  we  were  arrogant,  and  knew  better.  Some  cavalrymen 
said  it  was  nonsense,  and  that  the  English  did  not  know  how. 


26  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

Nevertheless,  our  informants  were  correct.  At  the  present 
writing,  to  save  the  remnant  of  our  stock,  we  are  occupying  our 
time  kilHng  thousands  of  horses  and  mules  infected  with  surra— 
a  disease  to  which  the  Indian  native  and  domestic  animals 
have  at  least  a  partial  immunity,  gained  through  several  mil- 
leniums  of  selection,  but  to  which  our  stock  is  not  immune.  So 
the  increase  of  population  must  be  very  slow  to  keep  pace  with 
the  inhabitant's  ability  to  increase  the  food  output. 

Finally,  the  filthy  habits  of  savages  prevent  existence  in  dense 
masses  on  account  of  self-poisoning  and  infection.  It  reacts 
also  upon  their  food  supplies,  for  their  domestic  animals  die  of 
diseases  easily  avoidable  by  attention  to  simple  cleanliness. 
The  Filipinos  raise  to  maturity  only  a  very  small  proportion  of 
the  young  hogs  and  chickens,  there  being  great  mortality  from 
numerous  infections  grouped  as  chicken  cholera  and  hog  cholera. 
These  animals,  by  the  way,  have  been  in  the  Philippines  for 
many  centuries,  and  were  imported  from  equally  filthy  countries, 
and  have  evolved  a  partial  immunity,  so  that  they  are  not 
entirely  wiped  out,  as  is  the  case  with  more  recent  importations 
of  domestic  animals  from  clean  countries.  It  was  a  curious 
result  of  our  sanitary  efforts  to  clean  up  the  towns  during 
cholera  times,  that  the  natives  did  not  thank  us  in  the  least  for 
having  saved  them  from  cholera — not  at  all — on  the  contrary 
they  considered  it  all  foolishness.  There  was  no  cholera,  they 
said,  because  nearly  all  would  have  died,  as  in  prior  epidemics. 
But  they  did  notice  that  they  were  able,  under  clean  conditions, 
to  raise  nearly  all  of  their  young  chickens  and  hogs,  and  they 
thought,  therefore,  it  was  a  good  thing  to  be  more  sanitary — 
not  that  it  saved  human  lives  but  that  it  saved  more  hogs. 
Nevertheless,  as  soon  as  we  had  to  relax  our  efforts,  when  our 
military  control  ceased,  they  relapsed  into  old  ways  and  were  as 
filthy  as  ever,  and  cholera  has  repeatedly  visited  them.  To 
survive  they  must  be  under  military  control. 

CULTURE   MAY   DIMINISH   POPULATIONS 

Culture  may  even  reduce  the  saturation  point  after  increasing 
it.     According  to  a  manuscript  in  the  library  of  the  Marquis  of 


SATURATION   POINT   OF   POPULATIONS  27 

Lansdowne^  the  census  of  Ireland,  taken  in  1659,  showed  only 
500,000  people,  but  in  the  next  century  and  a  half  it  had 
increased  to  8,000,000,  most  of  whom  liv-ed  in  abject  poverty. 
They  found  that  they  could  obtain  a  better  living  by  migrating, 
and  the  population  has  steadily  gone  down  until  it  is  now  re- 
duced about  half.  The  survivors  would  never  be  content  to 
live  as  their  ancestors,  so  that,  though  the  amount  of  food 
produced  is  probably  more,  there  is  a  greater  share  for  each 
person.  The  primary  causes  of  this  depopulation  will  be  taken 
up  later. 

SUBDIVISION   OF   FARMS 

The  following  table  shows  that  the  more  dense  the  popula- 
tion the  smaller  are  the  land  holdings: 

Acres  Population 

per  farm  per  mile 

Michigan 86  42.2 

Ohio... 93  102. 

Indiana 103  70.1 

Wisconsin 115  38. 

Illinois 127  86. 1 

Missouri 129  45 . 2 

Iowa 151  40.2 

Minnesota 160  22. 1 

Kansas 181  18. 

Nebraska 190  13.9 

South  Dakota 227  5.2 

North  Dakota 277  4.5 

The  States  out  of  line  are  those  with  more  or  less  manufactur- 
ing interests.  It  is  given  to  show  the  reason  for  the  fact  that  as 
a  country  grows  older  and  more  saturated,  the  farms  are  more 
and  more  divided  up.  The  process  is  constantly  going  on  in 
our  West.  But  we  are  a  long  distance  yet  from  the  conditions 
in  the  Old  World,  where  individual  holdings  are  exceedingly 
limited — mere  garden  patches.  This  is  one  of  those  internal 
currents  which  we  have  mentioned,  a  constant  shifting  or  oozing 
of  the  fluid  along  the  surface  to  places  where  it  is  easier  to  get 
a  living. 

Mr.  L.  G.  Powers,  Chief  Statistician  of  the  Census,  has  called 
attention  to  the  greater  increase  of  farms  than  of  farm  popu- 


28  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

lation.  It  simply  means  that  modern  machinery  enables  the 
farmer  to  raise  more  than  formerly,  so  that  as  time  progresses 
the  number  of  men  required  to  raise,  say,  a  thousand  bushels  of 
wheat,  will  be  smaller  and  smaller.  But  the  trouble  with  farm 
machinery  is  this,  there  is  always  a  harvest  time  when  many 
laborers  are  needed  for  a  short  period,  and  it  will  always  be  im- 
possible to  get  them,  because  they  demand  constant  employ- 
ment and  not  intermittent.  Hence,  the  natural  course  is  to- 
ward the  small  farm  which  one  owner  or  tenant  can  manage 
with  the  cooperation  of  neighbors,  independent  of  floating  labor. 
Even  in  our  now  thickly  settled  East — Maryland,  for  instance — 
much  farm  land  is  idle  for  the  want  of  laborers,  and  the  constant 
tendency  is  toward  the  splitting  up  of  farms  once  worked  by 
slaves.  The  same  phenomenon  is  now  found  in  the  Southwest, 
which  is  witnessing  the  passing  of  the  big  ranches,  which  are 
being  divided  up  into  small  grazing  ranches  and  farms.  Cattle- 
men are  selling  their  valuable  lands  and  are  drifting  south  and 
west,  and  the  former  ranges  are  now  producing  corn,  wheat  and 
oats — land  is  already  too  valuable  for  grazing  if  there  is  enough 
water  for  crops. 

MIGRATIONS  FOR  LARGER  FARMS 

It  is  remarkable  the  number  of  farmers  from  Missouri,  Illinois 
and  Iowa  who  are  selling  out  and  moving  further  on,  to  take  the 
place  of  those  who  have  sold  out  and  moved  still  further  west. 
A  chapter  could  be  written  on  this  great  migration,  which  is 
filling  the  country  to  its  saturation  point.  It  seems  as  though 
the  immigrants  arriving  on  the  Atlantic  coast  are  actually  push- 
ing the  whole  mass  westward. 

The  partial  disappearance  of  the  old  New  England  families 
is  not  entirely  due  to  extinction  but  to  that  inevitable  "moving 
on,"  for  they  are  found  all  over  the  United  States,  their  places 
in  the  Northeast  being  taken  by  later  immigrants  from  Canada 
or  Europe.  Canada  has  the  same  drift.  The  western  provinces 
showed  a  population  of  349,646  in  1891,  and  888,100  in  1901, 
but  by  1908  there  was  an  enormous  increase.  The  overflow  from 
the  United  States  has  also  been  tremendous,  and  we  will  subse- 
quently discuss  that  subject.    The  result  of  this  drift  from  the 


SATURATION    POINT    OF    POPULATIONS  29 

East  and  South  is  evident  in  the  tremendous  wheat  production 
of  Western  Canada.  In  some  years,  particularly  1904  and  1905, 
the  crop  was  so  large  that  the  railroads  could  not  move  it.  To 
accommodate  the  growing  needs  of  the  country,  railroad  con- 
struction goes  on  apace,  towns  are  springing  up  like  mushrooms 
and  new  provinces  being  organized.  No  attempt  to  populate 
this  country  was  formerly  made  because  it  was  considered 
unproductive,  but  it  is  now  destined  to  be  saturated  to  its  fullest 
capacity.  Politicians  who  predicted  that  the  Canadian  Pacific 
Railroad  would  fail,  and  two  lines  of  iron  rust  mark  its  folly, 
are  now  clamoring  for  more  railroads  to  fill  up  the  land  with 
people.    Wheat  is  doing  what  the  fur  trade  failed  to  do. 


CHAPTER  III 

UNDEKSATURATION  AND  SUPERSATURATION 

THE  FARMERS  INCREASING  SURPLUS  FOOD — UNDERSATURATION  OF 
AMERICA — LOSS  OF  INDUSTRIES  PREVENTS  SUPERSATURATION 
— INDUSTRIES  PRODUCE  SUPERSATURATION — DENSITY  AND 
PRODUCTIVENESS INCREASE  OF  URBAN  POPULATION DE- 
CREASE   OF    WESTERN    DRIFT — SPECIALIZATION    OF    FARMS. 

THE   FARMERS   IXCREASIXG   SURPLUS   FOOD 

Primitive  man  subsisted  exclusively  on  the  foods  obtained  in 
his  immediate  neighborhood,  for  even  if  he  could  have  imported 
them  he  had  nothing  with  which  to  buy.  The  basis  of  ci\'iliza- 
tion  is  the  farmer's  ever  increasing  ability  to  raise  more  food  than 
he  needs,  thus  permitting  him  to  sell  to  men  engaged  in  other 
pursuits.  Commerce  is,  therefore,  essentially  a  system  of  trad- 
ing something  for  food,  and  from  the  dawn  of  civilization  there 
has  been  a  rising  volume  of  trade  which  permitted  farmers  and 
stockmen  to  feed  more  and  more  men  of  crowded  communities 
engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  non-edibles.  This  division  of 
labor  has  had  the  effect  of  grouping  mankind  into  masses  fed 
from  surrounding  territory.  At  first  the  means  of  transporta- 
tion were  so  poor  that  the  groups  were  small,  as  they  could  be 
fed  from  only  a  small  area,  but  as  roads  and  vehicles  became 
more  efficient  the  villages  grew  to  towms  and  cities  whose  food 
came  from  immense  distances.  Rome,  for  instance,  was  once 
fed  from  a  small  area,  then  from  all  Italy;  but  she  did  not  be- 
come an  immense  city  until  she  obtained  possession  of  the 
wheat  fields  of  Egypt,  and  when  she  lost  that  control  her  popu- 
lation dropped  to  what  could  be  fed  locally.  Modern  cities 
have  as  high  as  a  thousand  people  per  acre,  and  some  blocks 
even  more,  and  their  food  comes  from  farms  thousands  of  miles 
away. 

30 


UNDERSATURATION   AND   SUPERSATURATION  31 

The  effect  of  civilization,  then,  is  to  cause  certain  areas  to  be 
supersaturated,  or  contain  more  people  than  can  be  fed  from 
the  foods  of  the  place,  while  other  areas  are  undersaturated  or 
contain  fewer  people  than  may  be  supported  by  its  foods.  The 
two  groups  of  populations  are  not  complementary  by  any  means, 
because  famines  exist  in  one  place  while  foods  are  wasted  in 
others,  but  the  trend  of  civilization  is  to  increase  transportation 
facilities  so  greatly  that  all  the  surplus  of  one  place  will  be  utilized 
in  others,  and  every  advance  in  transportation  increases  the 
supersaturation  of  certain  places. 

Cold  storage  and  other  means  of  preserving  foods  need  only 
be  mentioned  in  passing,  for  without  these  modern  inventions 
the  transportation  of  foods  would  be  impossible  in  anywhere 
near  their  present  amounts.  England  alone  uses  300  refriger- 
ator ships  to  keep  her  fed,  and  our  cold-storage  exports  value 
a  quarter  billion  dollars.  As  these  two  phenomena  of  super- 
saturation  and  undersaturation  are  the  basis  of  national  organi- 
zation, and  are  bound  to  have  a  profound  influence  in  the  future 
evolution  of  society,  it  is  amazing  that  they  have  received  so 
little  attention  from  sociologists  and  statesmen  as  to  be  practi- 
cally unrecognized.  It  is,  therefore,  of  vital  importance  to 
study  them  in  considerable  detail  to  understand  why  the  north- 
western corner  of  Europe  seems  destined  to  be  densely  packed 
with  humanity  fed  from  all  over  the  world. 

UNDERSATURATION   OF   AMERICA 

When  America  was  discovered  it  had  more  Indians  than  could 
be  fed,  for  they  were  constantly  at  war  for  hunting  land,  but  it 
was  far  from  the  saturation  point  for  whites.  Hence,  the  in- 
crease of  white  population  has  been  phenomenal,  thirty  to  thirty- 
five  per  cent,  per  decade,  though  our  rate  of  increase  is  diminishing 
because  we  are  approaching  our  saturation  point.  Besides  feed- 
ing our  own  twenty-eight  persons  per  square  mile  we  export  so 
much  food  that  probably  125,000,000  (thirty-four  per  mile) 
could  be  supported  now.  A  short  while  ago,  our  last  vacant 
lot  of  land — Oklahoma — was  wholly  without  civilized  popula- 
tion.    "Its  growth  has  been  one  of  the  marvels  of  Western  de- 


32  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

velopment.  For  an  agricultural  territory,  the  population  is 
already  large,  while  the  farm  products  have  reached  almost  in- 
credible proportions.  The  mineral  resources,  which  are  almost 
untouched,  are  believed  to  be  most  bountiful.  The  future  of 
such  a  field  is  not  hard  to  estimate  in  a  country  in  which  great 
developments  are  now  but  a  repetition  of  recent  history." 

Americans  have  contracted  the  habit  of  congratulating  them- 
selves as  being  in  some  way  the  authors  of  their  great  prosperity 
and  enormous  population,  but  it  is  the  result  of  finding  an  under- 
saturated  land  whose  great  wealth  had  never  been  extracted. 
The  1900  census  report  contains  the  curve  of  the  population 
increase  of  several  European  nations  and  the  United  States  dur- 
ing the  previous  hundred  years,  and  clearly  shows  the  rapid 
increase  of  our  undersaturated  country,  and  the  slower  in- 
creases of  European  countries  which  have  been  saturated  since 
man's  origin  and  whose  increase  had  previously  depended  upon 
the  slow  evolution  of  food  production.  In  England,  for  instance, 
in  1480,  when  dependence  was  upon  home-grown  foods,  the 
population  was  but  3,700,000;  in  1580  it  was  4,600,000;  in  1680 
5,500,000;  in  1750,  6,500,000;  in  1780  it  was  9,500,000,  though 
others  estimate  the  population  as  less  than  9,000,000  in  1800,  or 
an  increase  of  only  sixty-six  per  cent,  in  150  years — about  four 
per  cent,  per  decade.  From  1480,  it  averaged  only  two  and  five- 
tenths  per  cent,  per  decade.  In  1800  a  tremendous  increase  be- 
gan with  her  ability  to  buy  and  import  food,  and  her  rate  has 
been  thirteen  per  cent,  per  decade.  Now  she  imports  three- 
quarters  of  her  wheat,*  and  most  of  her  other  foods,  writers  vary- 
ing in  their  estimates  from  one-third  to  three-quarters,  so  that 
her  300  people  per  square  mile  is  very  great  supersaturation. 
If  her  factories  fail  or  other  nations  seize  her  markets,  so  that 
she  cannot  buy  food,  her  population  must  decrease. 

LOSS   OF   INDUSTRIES   PREVENTS   SUPERSATURATION 

Ireland  is  a  sad  illustration  of  the  disasters  following  inter- 
ference with  the  normal  development  of  industries  and  trade 
which  cause  supersaturation.  About  1800,  her  industries  were 
completely  destroyed  by  adverse  English  laws,  and  the  people 

*  Sir  W,  Crookes, 


UNDERSATURATION   AND   SUPERSATURATIOX  33 

liad  to  depend  upon  agriculture  with  no  money  to  import  foods. 
In  1848,  a  failure  of  crops  caused  a  famine,  and  1,000,000  deaths. 
This  process  of  destroying  Ireland  had  been  England's  national 
policy  for  a  long  time.  "Ireland,"  says  Dean  Svift,  writing  in 
1721,  "is  the  only  kingdom  I  have  ever  read  or  heard  of,  either 
in  ancient  or  modern  story,  which  was  denied  the  liberty  of  ex- 
porting their  native  connnodities  and  manufactures  wherever 
they  pleased,  except  to  countries  at  war  with  their  own  prince 
or  state;  yet  the  privilege,  by  the  superiority  of  mere  power,  is 
refused  to  us  in  the  most  momentous  parts  of  commerce." 
William  Pitt  was  so  anxious  to  secure  markets  for  English  goods, 
that  he  said  the  American  colonists  should  not  be  allowed  to 
make  so  much  as  a  horseshoe  nail.  It  was  this  natural  lust  for 
trade  to  get  money  to  buy  food  which  was  really  the  basis  of  our 
revolution.  England's  policy  has  had  the  effect  of  drawing  the 
surplus  Irish  into  England  and  America  where  they  can  find 
food.  As  late  as  1900  it  was  said  that,  "The  depopulation  of 
Ireland,  through  emigration,  goes  on  apace.  Official  returns 
recently  gathered  show  that  the  number  of  emigrants  who  left 
Irish  ports  in  1900  was  47,107,  or  ten  and  five-tenths  per  1,000 
of  the  estimated  population  of  Ireland  in  the  middle  of  the  year, 
being  an  increase  of  3,347  as  compared  with  the  number  depart- 
ing in  1899.  The  total  number  of  emigrants  who  left  Irish  ports 
from  May  1,  1851  (the  date  at  which  the  returns  began),  to 
December  31,  1900,  is  3,841,419."* 

Ireland  contains  many  races,  and  in  spite  of  the  wonderful 
mental  abilities  of  some,  it  is  true  that  a  large  class  are  of  such 
very  low  order  of  intelligence,  that  they  cannot  raise  their  satur- 
ation point  unassisted.  Hence  there  are  15,000,000  acres  of 
good,  arable  land  which  are  not  cultivated  now.  England  is 
looking  to  this  as  a  future  food  supply,  to  still  further  increase 
her  own  density  of  population,  particularly  that  of  London. 

*  "  It  is  interesting,  however,  to  note  that  not  all  who  quit  the  Emerald  Isle 
seek  fresh  homes  on  the  American  side  of  the  Atlantic.  In  1900  no  fewer 
than  6,050  natives  left  Ireland  with  the  intention  of  settling  permanently  in 
Great  Britain.  Of  these  4,123  left  for  England  and  Wales,  and  1,927  for 
Scotland,  the  average  for  the  four  preceding  years  being  1,7.57  and  1,030 
respectively.  The  number  of  persons  who  leave  England  and  Scotland  for 
permanent  residence  in  Ireland  is  very  small.  On  the  other  hand,  the  annual 
exodus  from  Scotland  to  England  is  considerable." 


34  EXPANSION   OF  RACES 

Harper's  Weekly  of  May  2,  1903,  published  a  map  showing  a 
scheme  of  this  sort  devised  by  Lord  Jveagh  and  Mr.  W.  J.  Pirrie, 
by  which  they  were  to  transport  the  farm  products  to  local  cen- 
ters by  motor  cars,  thence  to  the  seaboard  on  electric  hnes  and 
thence  to  London.  It  will,  of  course,  increase  the  density  of 
each  land — more  supersaturation  at  home,  and  a  higher  satura- 
tion point  in  Ireland. 

INDUSTRIES   PRODUCE   SUPERSATURATION 

The  European  populations  increasing  the  most  during  the 
past  century  have  been  the  manufacturing  and  food  importing 
ones  as  a  rule,  such  as  Belgium  three  and  a  half  fold,  Denmark 
and  the  United  Kingdom  three,  Germany  two  and  three- 
fourths,  Holland  two  and  a  half,  while  agiicultural  Spain  added 
but  fifty  per  cent,  to  her  people  and  Turkey  sixteen. 

Holland  is  probably  the  first  place,  or  one  of  the  first  places, 
invaded  by  the  Teutonic  type  from  the  dark  forest  regions  of  the 
cradle  of  the  Aryan  race,  and  these  invaders  probably  found  the 
land  thinly  occupied  by  the  brunet  types  which  had  followed 
the  retreating  ice  cap  before  Teutonic  blonds  arose.  An5diow, 
this  little  corner  of  the  territoiy  has  been  settled  a  long  time  by 
Aryans,  who  have  been  pouring  out  of  their  original  home  to 
our  certain  knowledge,  for  some  thousands  of  years.  It  is  one 
of  the  most  densely  settled  areas  in  the  world,  supersaturated 
and  importing  foods.  It  cannot  colonize  now,  so  its  expansion 
is  taking  a  novel  direction,  that  of  building  a  wall  around  the 
Zuyder  Zee  and  pumping  out  the  water  so  as  to  make  farming 
country  enough  to  occupy  the  labors  of  50,000  people — the  most 
stupendous  piece  of  engineering  ever  undertaken — increasing 
the  land  area  of  the  nation  by  a  tenth. 

Supersaturation  in  Germany  is  illustrated  by  the  scarcity  and 
high  price  of  meat — called  "The  German  Meat  Famine."  It  is 
impossible  to  feed  the  teeming  masses  on  home  products,  and 
importations  are  necessary.  Unfortunately,  the  Agrarian  party 
for  self  protection,  demands  a  prohibitive  tariff  on  meats,  and 
as  the  local  market  cannot  supply  the  demand,  prices  rose  to 
forty-four  cents  a  pound  for  beef  in  the  fall  of  1902.    Three 


UNDERSATURATION   AND   SUPERSATURATION  35 

years  later,  pork  was  twenty-four  cents  a  pound.  If  we  take 
into  account  the  wages  of  the  working  men  in  Germany  this  was 
equivalent  to  beef  at  SI. 00  a  pound  in  the  United  States.  We 
need  not  fear  the  competition  of  an  underfed  race,  and  the  im- 
placable hatred  in  German}^  for  American  pork  and  beef  is  a 
blessing  in  disguise,  for  if  they  freely  imported  these  and  other 
nitrogen  foods,  they  could  exist  in  manufacturing  masses,  which 
at  their  low  rate  of  wages,  would  seriously  embarrass  our  mar- 
kets. We  can  only  wish  that  they  will  continue  their  suicidal 
policy  of  national  starvation.  At  present,  the  gi'eat  majority  of 
the  peasantry  of  Europe  arc  too  poor  to  buy  our  meats  if  there 
is  a  high  tariff  on  them.  Press  dispatches  constantly  harp  upon 
this  meat  famine,  describing  not  only  the  widespread  use  of 
horseflesh,  the  establishment  of  rabbit  markets,  the  cultivation 
of  fisheries,  and  even  the  resort  here  and  there  to  dog  flesh. 
The  present  German  agitation  for  free  imports  is  precisely  the 
same  as  that  for  the  repeal  of  the  corn  laws  in  England,  so  that 
factory  workers  could  import  food.  The  landlords  in  each  case 
demanded  protection.  If  the  free  traders  win,  and  the  country 
removes  duties  on  importations  of  meat,  we  can  safely  predict 
a  tremendous  supersaturation,  for  with  their  cheap  labor  they 
can  undersell  us  in  the  markets  of  the  world  and  get  money  to 
buy  our  beef  and  wheat,  as  the  English  do.  This  policy  will 
enrich  our  farmers  and  kill  some  of  our  factories — the  present 
German  policy  is  doing  the  opposite. 

The  Norwegians,  likewise,  arc  too  numerous  for  their  food 
supply,  and  must  import  $15,250,000  worth  of  bread-stuffs  for 
which  they  pay  with  the  profits  of  their  enormous  carrjdng  trade. 
They  are  the  professional  seamen  of  the  world,  descendants 
of  the  Vikings,  and  though  numbering  but  2,250,000  people, 
they  have  the  fourth  largest  merchant  marine  in  the  world, 
most  of  it  serving  foreign  nations.  Their  ships  total  1,500,000 
tons,  a  carrying  capacity  exceeded  by  only  Great  Britain,  the 
United  States  and  Germany. 

Cuba  has  1,500,000  people  and  suffers  now  and  then  for  food, 
but  she  can  support  15,000,000  if  she  can  import  foods  paid  for 
with  the  sugar  and  tobacco,  which  the  land  is  capable  of  raising. 
She  certainly  cannot  raise  food   for  so  many,  and  it  is  doubtful 


36  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

whether  these  people  can  compete  with  the  better  organized 
laborers  of  the  North  unless  the  brain  work  is  done  for  them. 


DENSITY   AND   PRODUCTIVENESS 

The  number  of  people  per  square  mile  in  the  below-mentioned 

countries  shows  that  though  the  old  world  has  always  been  sat- 
urated, the  density  depends  upon  productiveness  as  well  as 
ability  to  import  food  paid  for  by  manufactures. 

POPULATION  PER   SQUARE   MILE,  UNITED  STATES  TREASURY 

REPORT,  :\L^RCH,  1901 

Canada 1 .  06 

Australia 1 .  45 

Argentine 2.91 

Bolivia 3 .  56 

Venezuela 4 .  37 

Brazil 4.46 

Peru 6 .  63 

Paraguay 6 .  69 

Columbia 7.92 

Honduras 8 .  80 

Nicaragua 10.16 

Ecuador 10.58 

Chile 10.69 

Uruguay 1 1 .  65 

Costa  Rica 13.04 

Russia  (including  Asiatic  dominions) 14.90 

British  Colonies  (excluding  Canada  and  India) 15.35 

Mexico 16 .  47 

Norway 17 .  05 

Turkey  (Europe,  Asia  and  Africa) 22 .  34 

Guatemala 24.82 

United  States 25.69 

Sweden 29.48 

Spain 91 .  50 

China 94.82 

Greece 97 .  20 

Roumania 122 .  40 

Servia 128 .  70 

Portugal 129.03 

Denmark 151 .08 

Hungary 151.57 

Austria  Hungary 185 .  73 

France 188 .  70 


UNDERSATURATION    AND    SUPERSATURATION  37 

Switzerland 195. 30 

India  (excluding  Feudatory  States) 207.43 

Austria 222 .  59 

German  Empire 268 .  00 

Italy 287.92 

Japan 296.30 

United  Kingdom 338.00 

Netherlands 406  40 

Belgium 586.48 

Egypt  (including  only  settled  part  of  valley  and  delta) ....  722.75 

Is  it  possible  for  us  to  become  supersaturated  and  be  com- 
pelled to  import  food  like  England?  All  other  parts  of  the  world 
now  with  a  surplus  of  foods — our  competitors  in  wheat  and 
meats — are  increasing  to  their  saturation  points  as  we  are,  and 
eventually  there  will  be  no  place  from  which  we  can  buy  and 
import.  Hence,  our  population,  imlike  England's,  may  never 
exceed  the  saturation  point.  It  is  a  less  vital  necessity  for  us  to 
sell  our  goods  than  for  the  English,  for  should  we  succeed  in 
invading  her  markets  and  underselling  her  in  all  things,  as  we 
now  do  in  a  few  things,  then  English  population  will  drop  to 
its  saturation  point,  and  that  will  allow  us  to  increase  to  our 
saturation  point,  but  not  beyond  it. 

INCREASE   OF   URBAN   POPULATION 

The  difference  between  a  supersaturated  manufacturing  popu- 
lation and  an  undersaturatcd  agricultural  one,  is  expressed  in 
the  proportion  of  the  population  in  the  towns.  Western  Europe 
is  a  huge  manufacturing  city.  In  England,  for  instance,  seventy- 
one  per  cent,  of  the  people  are  urban,  while  in  Russia  only  fifteen 
per  cent.,  and  in  the  United  States  it  is  about  fifty  per  cent.* 

In  the  United  States  during  the  nineteenth  century  the  urban 
population  increased  fifteen  fold,  while  the  city  population  in- 
creased 150  fold.     There  were  but  sixteen  cities  of  over  4,000 

*  "  The  population  of  the  rural  districts  of  England  is  beginning  to  cause 
serious  concern  to  the  government.  From  statistics  recently  collated  it  is 
learned  that  in  1801,  36  per  cent,  of  the  population  lived  in  to\ATis  of  1.000 
inhabitants  and  upward,  whereas  in  1891,  64  per  cent,  of  the  population  in- 
habited towns  exceeding  4,000  in  population.  The  rural  population  in  1891 
on  31,577,000  acres  was  only  5,534,000  persons  out  of  a  total  population  of 
29,002,525.  It  will  be  seen  from  these  latter  figures  that  less  than  one-fifth 
of  the  whole  people  live  in  the  country  and  are  engaged  in  rural  occupations." 


1 


4  4 


it  o  i 


38  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

in  1800,  but  in  1900  there  were  1,084.  The  twenty  largest  towns 
then  held  250,000,  the  largest  twenty  now  hold  12,000,000. 
Though  the  greatest  per  cent,  of  increase  has  been  in  the  States 
still  being  settled  in  the  West,  the  next  greatest  have  been  the 
manufacturing  ones,  and  the  States  can  be  approximately  thus 
divided  into  three  groups:  new,  manufacturing,  and  old.  In 
the  middle  group  there  is  the  greatest  density  per  mile,  largest 
number  of  cities,  and  most  of  the  supersaturation. 

Bulletin  fom'  of  the  1900  census  of  the  United  States  men- 
tions several  facts  which  have  a  distinct  bearing  upon  the  satu- 
ration point  of  a  country  which  is  being  filled  up  with  a  new  civili- 
zation. For  instance,  Ai-gentine  is  the  only  country  which  has 
a  more  rapid  growth  than  that  of  the  United  States,  which  is 
double  the  average  of  Europe;  nearly  double  that  of  Canada, 
one-sixth  gi'eater  than  Mexico,  and  one-tenth  more  than  that 
of  Australia.  Our  highest  rates  of  increase  are  in  the  West,  of 
course,  yet  the  South  has  a  greater  rate  than  the  North.  Never- 
theless, there  is  cumulating  evidence  that  in  all  parts  of  the 
country  the  rates  are  approaching  an  equality,  that  is,  the 
country  is  approaching  saturation  and  the  rate  of  increase  is 
proportional  to  the  increased  food  production.  Moreover,  the 
rates  of  increase  on  the  two  sides  of  the  Atlantic  are  now  ap- 
proaching an  equality  for  the  same  reason. 

DECREASE   OF   WESTERN   DRIFT 

The  gradual  decrease  in  the  rate  at  which  our  center  of  popu- 
lation is  traveling  west  gives  a  good  idea  of  the  approaching 
saturation  of  the  countiy  as  a  whole.  According  to  the  Census 
Bureau,  the  movement  in  the  ten  years  ending  in  1900,  was 
only  fourteen  miles  westward  and  two  and  a  half  southward — 
the  smallest  movement  in  our  history  as  a  nation.  For  the  first 
time  has  the  South  increased  at  a  greater  rate  than  the  North, 
and  this  is  due,  of  course,  to  its  manufactures.  Indeed,  most  of 
our  Southern  States  have  been  supersaturated  for  a  long  time, 
for  they  have  been  importing  foods  in  exchange  for  cotton  and 
tobacco.  Iron  now  enables  them  to  import  still  more.  If 
Southern  statesmen  had  known  a  little  about  the  supersatura- 


UNDERSATURATION    AND    SUPERSATURATION 


39 


tion  of  their  country,  and  the  impossibihty  of  feeding  a  huge 
army,  the  Civil  War  would  have  been  prevented.* 


Oklahoma 

Indian  Territory.  , 

Arizona 

Alaska 

Idaho 

Montana 

North  Dakota.  .  . 

Wyoming 

Washington 

Texas 

Florida 

Minnesota 

Utah 

Oregon 

Colorado 

New  Jersey 

New  Mexico 

Illinois 

West  Virginia.  . .  . 
Massachusetts.  .  . 
Rhode  Island.  .  .  . 

Louisiana 

California 

Wisconsin 

South  Dakota. .  .  . 

Connecticut 

New  York 

Alabama 

District  Columbia, 

Georgia 

Mississippi 

Pennsylvania.  .  .  . 
North  Carolina.  .. 

Iowa 

South  Carolina.  .  . 

Arkansas 

Missouri 

Michigan 

Kentucky 

Indiana 

Tennessee 

Maryland 

Ohio 


Density 
per  mile 

No.  of 

cities 

over  4,000 

Per  cent. 
Urban 

2 

5.3 

2 

2.5 

l.I 

2 

10.7 

0.1 

1.9 

2 

6.2 

1.7 

5 

29.6 

4  5 

2 

5.4 

0.9 

3 

28.8 

7.7 

8 

36.4 

11.6 

36 

15.0 

9.7 

6 

16.6 

22   1 

19 

30.9 

3  4 

4 

29.5 

4.4 

5 

27.6 

5.2 

8 

41.2 

250.3 

49 

67.6 

2 

6.1 

86.1 

66 

51.0 

38.9 

11 

11.6 

349.0 

56 

76.1 

407.0 

10 

86.2 

30.4 

9 

25.1 

9.5 

24 

48.9 

38.0 

37 

34 . 5 

5.2 

5 

7.1 

187.5 

31 

68.5 

152.6 

83 

71.3 

35.5 

16 

9.9 

1 

100.0 

37.0 

19 

14.3 

33.5 

10 

5.3 

140.1 

119 

51.1 

39.0 

16 

11.7 

40.2 

33 

20.5 

44.4 

17 

8.0 

24.7 

8 

6.9 

45.2 

35 

34.9 

42.2 

55 

37.2 

53.7 

20 

19.6 

70.1 

52 

30.7 

48.4 

9 

14.1 

120.5 

8 

48.2 

102.0 

83 

45.9 

Per  cent, 
increase  of 
population 

from 
1890  to  1900, 
average  20.9 


544.2 

117.5 

104.9 

97.9 

91.7 


84. 

74. 

52. 

48. 

36. 

35.0 

34.5 

33.1 

31.8 

30.9 

30.4 

27.2 

26.0 

25.7 

25.2 

24.0 

23.5 

22.9 

22.7 

22.1 

21.7 

21.2 

20.8 

20.9 

20.6 

20.2 

19.9 

17.1 

16.7 

16.4 

16.25 

16.0 

15.6 

15.5 

14.8 

14.3 

14.2 

13.2 


*  "Prior  to  the  Civil  War  the  Northern  States  nearly  doubled  in  popula- 
tion with  each  twenty  years,  while  in  the  Southern  States  the  increase  of  popu- 
lation w^as  only  about  two-thirds  as  great.  Since  1860  the  rate  of  growth  in 
both  parts  of  the  country  has  been  much  less,  but  while  the  rate  of  growth 
in  the  North  has  decreased  steadily,  that  in  the  South  during  the  twenty 
years,  from  1860  to  1880,  has  been  slightly  less." 


40 


EXPANSION  OF  RACES 


Density 

No.  of 

Per  cent. 

per  mile 

over  4.000 

Urban 

46.2 

16 

16.5 

94.3 

1 

41.6 

45.7 

11 

41.8 

23.2 

21 

33.4 

37.6 

9 

20.0 

18.0 

25 

9.2 

11 

7.1 

0.4 

1 

10.7 

Per  cent, 
increase  of 
population 

from 
1890  to  1900. 
average  20.9 


Virginia 

Delaware 

New  Hampshire 

Maine 

Vermont 

Kansas 

Nebraska  (overestimated  in  1890). 
Nevada 


12.0 
9.6 
9.3 
5.0 
3.3 
3.0 
0.9 

*7.5 


*  Decrease. 

This  table  shows  that  the  less  an  area  is  saturated,  the  greater 
is  the  increase.  The  old  manufacturing  States  have,  of  course, 
increased  out  of  proportion  to  the  old  agricultural  States,  like 
Kansas  and  Nebraska,  and  are  now  supersaturated,  importing 
food.  Nevada  is  a  case  of  supersaturation  followed  by  a  de- 
crease from  loss  of  mines.  The  natural  increase  of  the  popula- 
tion of  the  Eastern  States  has  drifted  West  for  over  a  century. 
The  exodus  from  New  England  has  been  enormous.  The  arid 
regions  having  so  few  people  per  mile,  of  course  increase  as 
rapidly  as  irrigation  and  other  means  increase  the  amount  of 
cultivated  land. 


SPECIALIZATION   OF  FARMS 

It  is  often  asked  why  a  place  will  import  food  when  it  can 
raise  it.  This  is  only  a  question  of  money-making.  If  a  farm 
can  net  $10,000  raising  tobacco,  the  owner  would  be  foolish 
to  turn  it  into  a  potato  farm  and  net  only  $500  a  year.  Thus 
the  Philippines,  at  present,  are  supersaturated  because  they  can 
better  afford  to  import  rice  and  other  foods,  paying  for  them 
with  hemp,  tobacco,  etc.,  than  they  could  afford  to  raise  only 
food.  They  make  more  money  by  the  present  system  and  sup- 
port more  people.  It  is  a  parallel  case  to  Cuba.  The  reverse 
side  is  not  so  pleasant,  for  interfere  just  a  little  with  the  indus- 
tries so  that  food  cannot  be  bought  and  there  must  be  famine, 
such  as  has  repeatedly  threatened  several  provinces  in  the  Phil- 
ippines, and  quite  recently,  too. 


UNDERSATURATION  AND  SUPERSATURATION        41 

Hence,  it  is  evident  that  every  part  of  the  world  which  can 
produce  something  needed  by  the  rest  of  the  world,  is  destined 
to  be  supersaturated,  and  import  food.  Some  parts  will  always 
be  food  producers,  and  will  sell  abroad  even  though  there  be 
many  starving  at  home.  The  manufacturing  nations  will  be 
those  whicli  can  sell  the  cheapest  to  the  world,  and  these  will 
be  able  to  buy  the  foods.  The  industrial  victory,  of  course, 
will  go  to  the  races  with  the  most  brains. 


CHAPTER  IV 

EVIDENCES   OF   UNIVERSAL  OVERPOPULATION 

SOME   STARVE   WHERE   FOOD   IS   PLENTIFUL — LOW   WAGES  IN  DENSE 

POPULATIONS — CHEAPNESS     OF     LIFE    IN     CROWDED     MASSES 

INSUFFICIENT    HOUSING — URBAN     OVERCROWDING — MEDIEVAL 

OVERCROWDING — POVERTY    OF    THE    UNFIT WEALTH    OF    THE 

EFFICIENT THE  UNEMPLOYABLE  UNEMILOYED — GRADUAL  UP- 
LIFTING OF  THE  EFFICIENT — LABOR  COMBINATIONS  DUE  TO 
OVERCROWDING — SURPLUS  WORKMEN  NECESSARY THE  NE- 
CESSITY FOR  POVERTY — POVERTY  IRREMEDIABLE — DISEASES 
OF  THE  UNFIT — STARV  NG  THE  CHILDREN — FAMINES — POV- 
ERTY  OF   THE    EARLY    CHR  STIANS. 

SOME    STARVE    WHERE    FOOD    IS   PLENTIFUL 

Overpopulation  means  that  some  of  the  people  cannot  obtain 
sufficient  food.  There  have  been  places  where,  at  times,  there 
was  more  than  plenty  for  every  person,  as  in  colonial  New  Eng- 
land, for  instance,  but  such  a  state  of  affairs  is  always  temporary 
as  it  is  unnatural.  As  a  rule,  every  country  in  the  world  is  over- 
populated,  not  only  now  but  has  been  so  ever  since  man  existed. 
Large  birth  rates  made  the  condition  inevitable.  It  has  no  rela- 
tion whatever  to  the  amount  of  food  raised  or  which  could  be 
raised,  for  no  country  produces  to  its  limit,  and  the  sufferers  are 
exclusively  those  who  are  failing  in  the  struggle  for  existence. 

The  difference  between  supersaturation  and  overpopulation 
must  be  kept  in  mind.  Supersaturation  merely  means  that  food 
is  imported  as  in  England,  or  in  Virginia  and  the  Philippines, 
where  enough  cannot  be  raised,  or  it  is  cheaper  to  devote  the 
land  to  more  profitable  crops,  like  tobacco.  Overpopulation 
exists  whether  the  place  is  saturated  as  in  Central  Europe, 
supersaturated  as  in  England,  or  undersaturated  as  in  British 
Columbia.  The  Russian  religious  fanatics,  for  instance,  were 
starving  in  Canada  at  the  very  places  into  which  streams  of 
Americans  are  now  pouring  to  settle.     Density  per  mile  gives  no 

42 


EVIDENCES   OF   OVERPOPULATION  43 

information  as  to  the  amount  of  overpopulation,  for  savages 
thinly  settled  may  be  decimated  in  lean  years  by  reason  of  over- 
crowding, where  civilized  people  subsequently  existed  in  dense 
masses.  The  300  per  mile  in  England  is  not  as  overcrowded  as 
the  alleged  ninety-five  per  mile  in  China,  for  in  the  latter  country 
starvation  daily  claims  its  victims,  and  it  is  to  be  noted  that 
China  exports  immense  quantities  of  rice,  because  its  owners 
get  more  for  it  than  starving  Chinamen  can  afford  to  pay. 

The  pre-Columbian  Indian  was  surrounded  by  food  in  plenty 
but  could  not  get  it.  He  was  too  overcrowded  for  his  simple 
methods  of  securing  food,  and  he  was  always  at  war  for  elbow 
room.  In  modern  city  life,  we  see  the  same  inability  to  get  the 
food  which  proportionally  exists  in  as  gi'eat  profusion  as  it  did 
for  the  starving  Indians.  Vast  stores  of  beef  and  wheat  leave 
the  docks  of  New  York  and  Baltimore,  and,  within  a  few  hun- 
dred yards,  there  are  thousands  in  want  who  cannot  buy.  It 
was  shown  by  charity  workers  in  New  York  city  in  1908  that 
there  were  12,000  women  unable  to  nurse  their  babies  by  rea- 
son of  semi-starvation  and  overwork — "  abject  specimens  of 
hunger" — and  yet  nearby  rivers  of  milk  were  out  of  reach. 
Milk  was  distributed  to  keep  alive  some  of  these  infants  whose 
parents  could  not  raise  them,  and  the  depots  required  large 
donations. 

In  Russia,  also,  there  are  starving  peasants  and  periodical 
famines,  yet  an  exportation  of  food.  Frank  G.  Carpenter  in  one 
of  his  letters,  says: 

"They  send  train  loads  of  game  birds  from  Siberia  to  the 
markets  of  Europe  and  I  know  that  the  export  of  poultry  is  so 
enormous  that  it  forms  an  important  freight  item.  ]\Iore  than 
200,000  tons  of  geese,  chickens  and  eggs  are  carried  over  the 
railroad  in  a  3^ear  and  the  exports  of  this  kind  to  other  parts  of 
Europe  now  amount  to  almost  $25,000,000  annually.  The  eggs 
exported  alone  bring  in  about  $15,000,000,  while  the  live  geese 
sent  to  Germany  are  sold  for  some  million  dollars  more.  A  great 
many  pigeons  are  being  raised  and  also  ducks,  turkeys  and  pheas- 
ants. Some  of  the  larger  estates  have  begun  to  breed  partridges, 
quails  and  grouse,  and  others  have  great  flocks  of  half  wild  pheas- 
ants which  they  raise  for  the  market.     As  to  eggs,  145,000  tons 


44  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

are  now  annually  carried  over  the  railroads,  and  this  traffic  is 
steadily  increasing.  Most  of  them  go  to  Germany  and  Austria, 
a  large  part  to  Great  Britain  and  some  to  Belgium  and  Holland. 
Almost  three  million  pounds  of  eggs  are  exported  in  bulk,  the 
eggs  being  broken  and  the  yolks  separated  from  the  whites.  The 
yolks  go  to  Germany,  Denmark,  England  and  Holland  and  the 
whites  to  Germany  and  Great  Britain."  It  is  also  reported  that 
by  1899  the  Siberian  Railroad  was  transporting  a  fabulous  number 
of  tons  of  wheat  to  Europe,  a  granary  indeed  which  could  stop  our 
sales  to  Europe.  Yet  Colliers  for  January  9,  1904,  says:  "The 
heavy  floods  in  St.  Petersburg  recently  drove  to  the  surface  250,000 
people  who  prey  upon  the  tolerance  of  householders  by  living  in 
their  cellars.  The  return  to  underground  lodgings  of  the  army 
of  ill}'  nourished  persons  has  added  enormously  to  a  death  rate 
which  was  already  much  larger  than  that  of  any  other  Christian 
capital.  It  is  part  of  an  unwritten  code  that  a  lady  or  gentleman 
should  not  know  where  cellars,  garrets,  laundry  rooms,  or  ser- 
vant's quarters  are,  and  a  genuine  St.  Petersburg  householder 
never  does  know  from  one  year's  end  to  another." 

The  same  conditions  exist  in  Japan,*  which  exports  thousands 
of  tons  of  fish  yearly  to  other  countries,  but  in  1906  there  were 
a  million  people  starving  to  death  because  unable  to  buy  the 
fish  sold  to  wealthier  foreigners.  The  crowding  of  Japan  is  seen 
in  the  fact  that  of  the  whole  land,  only  fifteen  and  seven-tenths 
per  cent,  is  arable  (about  15,000,000  acres),  fifty-five  per  cent, 
of  the  farmers  cultivate  less  than  two  acres;  thirty  per  cent, 
have  farms  of  two  to  three  and  three-quarter  acres.  As  every 
inch  of  ground  seems  to  be  utilized  to  its  utmost,  in  some  places 
two  or  even  three  crops  being  raised  annually,  it  is  evident  that 
the  increased  population  needed  for  the  gi'owing  factories  and 
mills  must  subsist  on  imported  foods,  as  in  England,  making 
another  similarity  between  these  two  nations,  for  Japan  will 
soon  be  supersaturated.  A  Japanese  socialist  Kiiche  Kaneko, 
has  drawn  a  doleful  picture  of  overpopulation  in  that  country 

♦Stephen  England  (London  Daily  Mail),  ^\Titing  of  their  terrible  over- 
crowding, says:  "In  Tokio  not  fewer  than  200,000  people  seldom,  if  ever, 
know  of  a  certainty  where  the  necessities  of  the  next  day  will  come  from, 
and  throughout  the  land  the  great  majority  are  too  poor  to  eat  rice.  The 
high  grade  rice  grown  in  the  Islands  is  exported  to  the  last  sack,  and  inferior 
rice  imported  for  those  who  can  afford  it." 


EVIDENCES   OF   OVERPOPULATION  45 

with  the  consequent  cheapness  of  Hfe  and  labor.  His  article  is 
tinged  with  an  unhappy  antagonism  to  constituted  authority, 
and  he  does  not  seem  to  know  that  the  same  conditions  have 
existed  in  the  Islands  as  far  back  as  we  have  any  knowledge. 


LOW   WAGES   IN    DENSE   POPULATIONS 

This  brings  us  to  one  of  the  means  of  judging  of  overpopula- 
tion— the  wages  of  labor.  In  undersaturated  countries,  like 
America,  the  demand  is  great  and  laborers  few,  and  by  the  law 
of  supply  and  demand  the  wages  are  high.  As  the  laborers  in- 
crease in  number  and  fill  the  demand,  the  wages  diminish,  so 
that  in  the  most  overpopulated  countries  men  will  work  almost 
for  their  keep,  and  in  China  and  India  the  overpopulation  is  so 
great  that  work  is  not  available,  and  men  devote  their  lives  to 
the  most  trivial  and  childish  of  occupations  to  make  enough 
money  to  buy  food.  Of  course,  the  worst  overpopulation  is 
found  where  the  people  are  of  so  little  intelligence  that  they  are 
inefficient  workmen.  They  accomplish  little  and  must  expect 
little.  The  Filipino  mechanics  receive  twenty  cents  a  day 
when  wages  are  very  high,  and  for  the  amount  they  accomplish 
they  are  overpaid.  Economists  have  studied  the  stupid  laborers 
of  Europe  and  found  that  though  they  receive  but  a  fraction  of 
the  wages  of  an  American,  they  are  overpaid  for  the  amount  of 
work  they  accomplish.  They  cannot  utilize  machinery  by  means 
of  which  an  intelligent  man  can  do  so  much.  The  Chinese  shoe- 
maker labors  over  a  pair  of  shoes  for  many  days,  and  in  the  end 
gets  less  for  the  shoes  than  an  American  receives,  but  he  gets 
more  for  his  work  than  the  American  workmen  in  shoe  factories 
who  accomplishes  as  much  in  a  few  minutes. 

In  Germany,  the  same  conditions  exist  among  the  home 
workers  {heimarheiter) .  Whole  families,  including  the  little 
children,  work  from  ten  to  sixteen  hours  a  day,  making  toys, 
and  receive  but  one  or  two  cents  an  hour.  At  other  places, 
harmonicas  are  made ;  at  others,  corsets,  and  so  on  throughout 
a  long  fist  of  industries — some  hundreds  of  thousands  of  chil- 
dren helping  their  parents  secure  enough  food  to  keep  body  and 
soul  together.    No  wonder  there  is  such  an  exodus  to  less  satu- 


46  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

rated  countries.     Our  sweatshops  are  the  only  places  where 
similar  conditions  prevail. 

Petty  economies  are  often  an  index  of  the  severity  of  the  strug- 
gle for  existence  due  to  overpopulation.  We  have  all  read  of 
the  wonderful  economies  of  the  Chinese,  who  save  every  scrap 
of  food  and  fuel,  and  everything  which  can  be  put  to  use.  In 
France  saving  is  also  a  national  characteristic.  Writers  are 
continually  enlarging  upon  the  strict  economy  and  good  house- 
keeping of  the  French,  where  nothing  goes  to  waste.  In  Aus- 
tria, it  is  the  same.  It  is  said  that  in  the  government  offices, 
the  necessary  economies  are  actually  painful.  Every  envelope 
is  carefully  slit  open  and  used  as  we  use  scratch  pads,  and  hun- 
dreds of  other  illustrations  might  be  given.  Wasteful  methods 
and  extravagances  are  characteristics  of  a  new  country,  where 
population  is  scarce  and  food  plenty.  We  cannot  understand 
European  economies,  but  it  will  not  be  long  before  we  will,  and 
painfully,  too. 

CHEAPNESS   OF   LIFE   IN   CROWDED   MASSES 

Another  method  of  estimating  overcrowding  is  the  cheapness 
of  life — but  here  again  low  intelligence  steps  in  and  lowers  its 
value.  In  China  a  hfe  is  not  worth  saving,  and  death  is  desired 
by  many ;  indeed,  men  will  die  for  a  fee  to  be  given  to  the  family. 
The  railroad  to  Pekin  had  to  stop  the  payments  to  families  of 
victims  of  accidents  because  so  many  were  committing  suicide 
by  purposely  ''sleeping"  on  the  tracks.  In  the  Phihppines  life 
is  so  cheap  that  death  does  not  make  the  slightest  impression 
after  the  funeral  is  over.  In  Pekin  every  cold  morning  the  carts 
gather  up  the  dead  bodies  of  beggars,  who  have  died  of  cold  and 
starvation  over  night,  and  it  is  said  the  city  harbors  80,000  of 
these  wretches.  We  often  wonder  why  the  killing  of  Chinese 
soldiers  was  so  quickly  forgotten — it  made  no  impression.  A 
million  Chinese  could  be  killed  and  the  loss  would  not  be  felt  in 
that  sodden,  gelatinous,  inelastic  mass — indeed,  the  Empire 
would  be  benefited.  Safety  for  foreigners  can  only  be  obtained 
by  an  ever-present  force.  Chinamen  are  cheaper  than  beasts  of 
burden  and  cost  less  to  feed,  and  are  even  far  cheaper  than 
engines. 


EVIDENCES   OF   OVERPOPULATION  47 

No  better  illustration  of  the  cheapness  of  human  life  can  be 
imagined  than  our  method  of  investigating  disease.  The 
United  States  Government  spends  untold  thousands  every  year 
in  official  investigations  of  the  diseases  of  domestic  animals,  but 
will  scarcely  recognize  work  in  human  diseases.  When  exter- 
mination threatened  the  cattle  in  South  Africa,  the  English 
Government  offered  £10,000  sterling  to  a  scientist  to  investigate 
the  matter  and  propose  a  remedy,  but  when  "sleeping  sickness" 
began  to  kill  the  natives  by  the  hundred  thousands,  not  one 
penny  was  appropriated*  It  might  be  put  even  stronger  yet, 
for  Anglo-Saxon  democratic  governments  oppose  any  appro- 
priation of  public  funds  for  the  investigation  of  human  path- 
ology. Life  is  too  cheap  to  waste  money  this  way — if  peo])le 
die,  there  are  that  many  more  positions  to  be  filled  by  the 
unemployed,  and  there  are  plenty  of  babies  growing  up  to  fill 
the  places.  But  when  cattle  die  it  is  a  serious  matter.  In  a 
peasant  family,  it  is  a  far  greater  disaster  to  lose  the  pig  than  to 
lose  the  baby. 

The  history  of  slavery  is  a  ghastly  proof  of  the  cheapness  of 
human  life  in  ancient  times.  After  we  ceased  to  kill  all  those 
vanquished  in  war  we  sold  them  as  slaves,  and  the  market  was 
always  overstocked,  "After  Lucullus  plundered  Pontus,  a  slave 
brought  only  four  drachmae  or  perhaps  seventy  cents."!  "Hav- 
ing all  Asia  Minor  to  draw  upon  for  labour,  they  [the  Romans  in 
Sicily]  deliberately  starved  and  overworked  their  field-hands 
[slaves],  since  it  was  cheaper  to  buy  others. "J  Relatively, 
ancient  overpopulation  was  worse  than  now,  for  no  such  condi- 
tions are  possible  in  modern  civilization. 

INSUFFICIENT  HOUSING 

Overcrowding  of  houses  and  rooms  does  not  of  itself  prove 
the  inmates  to  be  underfed — the  real  test  of  overpopulation — 
for  they  may  all  be  properly  nourished,  yet  it  is  generally  true 
that  overcrowding  and  underfeeding  go  hand  in  hand.     Shelter 

*  E.  Ray  Lankester,  Quarterly  Review,  July,  1904. 
t  Brooks  Adams',  "Civilization  and  Decay,"  p.  13. 

j  Ibid.,  p.  16.  See  also  the  dreadful  details  in  Wallon's  "Histoire  de 
I'Esclavage." 


48  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

and  food  are  both  defective  when  poverty  pinches.  Indeed, 
house-rent  is,  in  a  way,  a  proof  of  overpopulation.  At  least,  it 
is  the  penalty  of  being  born  poor.  We  can  well  imagine  that 
among  primitive  cavemen,  the  strongest  would  secure  the  caves 
and  not  permit  intruders  unless  paid  for  the  privilege  by  service 
of  some  kind.  The  babies  born  in  that  cave,  as  soon  as  they 
grew  to  maturity,  would  have  to  find  other  shelter,  if  crowded 
out.  Rent  thus  began,  and  has  continued  ever  since,  for  few 
men  can  supply  their  children  with  houses.  As  in  primitive 
times  men  raise  offspring  only  to  thrust  them  out  like  birds  from 
a  nest.  As  no  young  man  can  possibly  earn  enough  to  build  his 
own  house  before  marriage,  it  follows  that  rent  is  inevitable. 
Moreover,  there  were  not  enough  caves  for  primitive  man,  and 
there  have  never  been  enough  houses.  In  no  part  of  the  world 
is  there  a  house  or  apartment  for  every  possible  family,  and  con- 
sequently matrimony  and  the  raising  of  offspring  is  out  of  the 
reach  of  a  certain  percentage,  which  increases  with  the  over- 
population. It  is  a  physical  impossibility  to  build  houses  to 
keep  pace  with  increases  of  population,  and  indeed  it  is  doubtful 
if  the  world  is  rich  enough  to  do  it,  if  it  were  possible.  More- 
over, the  lower  the  man's  efficiency  the  greater  proportion  of  his 
wage  is  spent  in  rent;  many  of  our  poor  pay  out  oj^je-fourth  of 
their  income  for  shelter,  but  in  primitive  times  it  was  still  more. 
Here  and  there,  in  the  rural  districts  of  Europe,  the  peasantry 
are  still  existing  like  cave  men.  In  Bulgaria,  all  the  members 
of  a  family,  and  often  several  families,  sleep  in  one  room  on  mats 
spread  on  the  floor.  The  Filipinos  do  the  same,  mdeed,  it  is 
a  universal  phenomenon,  and  the  primitive  "dug-out"  of  our 
frontiers  is  practically  the  same  as  the  majority  of  the  medieval 
houses  of  England  and  Ireland — some  of  which  are  still  in  use 

URBAN   OVERCROWDING 

In  the  cities  the  conditions  are  worse.  In  Brussels,  for  in- 
stance, Consul-General  Roosevelt  reports  that  often  ten  people 
occupy  a  single  room;  that  4,636  people  occupy  2,362  rooms; 
two-thirds  of  the  tenements  being  totally  deprived  of  open  air. 

In  Glasgow,  in  1908,  there  were  only  162,443  houses,  and 


EVIDENCES   OF  OVERPOPULATION  49 

fourteen  per  cent,  of  the  families  had  to  be  content  with  a  single 
room,  forty-seven  per  cent,  with  two  rooms,  twenty  per  cent. 
\\ith  three,  and  only  nineteen  per  cent,  had  more  than  three.* 

In  Birmingham,  in  1904,  ten  and  thirty-three  hundredths  per 
cent,  of  the  people  were  living  more  than  two  in  a  room.  In 
one  part  (Dudley)  seventeen  and  forty-eight  hundredths  per 
cent,  were  thus  crowded. 

"There  are  houses  in  London  where  rooms  are  let  on  the  Box- 
and-Cox  principle,  tenants  occupying  in  rotation  for  eight  hours 
each.  Sometimes  a  young  w^oman  Vvill  occupy  the  room  by 
day  which  is  let  to  a  young  man  by  night.  People  sleep  under 
beds  as  well  as  in  them,  and  pay  rent  for  doing  so.  Evicted 
families  live  in  sheds  until  they  drift  into  the  workhouse.  Mr. 
Haw,  a  London  tenement  inspector,  declares  that  one-fifth  of 
the  population  of  London,  that  is  to  say,  about  900,000  people, 
are  systematically  breaking  the  law  against  overcrowding." 

The  London  School  Board  reports  that  even  in  ordinary  times 
from  50,000  to  60,000  children  come  to  school  too  hungry  to 
study.  Mr.  Richard  Whiteing,  in  a  book  called  "No.  5  John 
Street,"  a  sociological  study  of  the  overcrowding  of  London, 
wTitten  several  years  ago,  makes  the  following  statements 
which  I  presume  are  correct:  "Over  100,000  people  herd  two 
in  a  room;  nearly  90,000  live  three  in  a  box;  nay,  they  are 
still  in  thousands  as  they  pig  in  seven  to  the  four  square  walls. 
Hundreds  of  thousands  can  afford  but  two  meals  a  day,  and 
the  half-mealers  always  hungry,  are  too  numerous  to  reckon." 
Chicago  and  New  York  are  rapidly  approaching  the  same  state. 
In  a  novel,  "The  Crime  of  the  Century,"  by  Rodrigues  Ottolengui 

*  In  1901,  according  to  Meyer  ("Municipal  Ownership,"  Macmillan),  there 
was  a  population  of  760,000,  and  yet  there  were  91,205  who  were  crowded  in 
one-room  dwellings  as  follows: 


26,049   lived    3     to   1  room 
25,276      "        4     "    "      " 
19,535      "        5      "    "      " 

1,267  lived  9  1 

11.100  lived    6 
5,642      "        7 
2,336      "        8 
o  12  to  1  room 

to   1  room 

there  were  194,284  who  had  homes  of  two  rooms. 

6,105    lived    5     to  2  rooms 
57,218      "        6     "    "      " 
51,016      "        7     "    "      " 
37,784      "        8     "    "      " 

23,301   lived    9 

11,720      "      10 

4,664      "      11 

2,436      "      12 

to  2  rooms 
<(   It     11 

II   (I     It 

II        ((            K 

50  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

(Putnam  Sons),  there  is  an  exposition  of  the  overcrowding  of 
New  York,  differing  but  Uttlc  from  the  above.  Indeed,  only- 
two  and  one-quarter  per  cent,  of  the  famihes  own  their  homes. 
In  Chicago  several  families  crowd  into  one  room — men,  w^omen 
and  children.  Floor  space  is  even  rented  to  different  men,  one 
of  whom  sleeps  there  in  the  day  and  the  other  at  night.  The 
dreadful  conditions  around  the  stockyards  are  described  by 
Upton  Sinclair  in  his  book  "The  Jungle,"  and  the  pitiful  condi- 
tions elsewhere  can  be  studied  in  John  Spargo^s,  "The  Bitter 
Cry  of  the  Children." 

A  London  letter*  says:  "There  is  fearful  distress  among  the 
working  classes  in  some  of  the  poorer  quarters.  In  West  Ham, 
in  particular,  there  are  12,000  adult  males,  of  whom  2,000  are 
unmarried,  and  3,000  single  women  out  of  work..  In  all,  30,000 
sufferers  are  without  food.  The  most  pitiable  among  these  are 
the  infants.  They  are  doubly  to  be  pitied  because  of  the  ap- 
palling ignorance  of  the  low  grade  British  mother.  All  princi- 
ples of  hygiene  are  ignored,  and  cleanliness  is  uncommon.  I 
have  recently  made  note  of  a  small  lodging  house  in  which  the 
street  dirt  had  accumulated  on  the  floors  to  such  an  extent  as 
to  require,  not  a  broom,  but  a  shovel  for  its  removal.  The 
kitchen  was  covered  with  sewage.  One  hundred  people  lived  in 
the  house.  Bad  food,  stale  fish,  contaminated  milk,  and  half- 
rotten  vegetables  are  the  rule." 


MEDIEVAL   OVERCROWDING 

"Two-thirds  of  the  rural  population  in  England  nowadays 
taste  beef  perhaps  once  a  month,  and  have  milk,  if  at  all,  only 
in  teaspoonfuls  with  tea."t  This  is  an  old,  old  phenomenon,  for 
Draperl  says  of  England  of  about  the  sixteenth  century:  "The 
houses  of  the  rural  population  were  huts  covered  Avith  straw  and 
thatch;  their  inmates,  if  able  to  procure  fresh  meat  once  a  week, 
were  considered  to  be  in  prosperous  circumstances.  One  half  of 
the  families  in  England  could  hardly  do  that.     Children  six 

*  New  York  Medical  Journal,  January  14.  1905. 

t  James  Cantlie:  Journal  of  Tropical  Medicine,  October  15,  1906. 

j  Intellectual  Development  of  Europe. 


EVIUKN'CES   OF   OVERPOPULATION  51 

years  old  were  not  infrequently  set  to  labor.  About  the  time 
of  Queen  Anne,  or  a  little  earlier,  the  country  beyond  the  Trent 
was  still  in  a  state  of  barbarism,  and  near  the  sources  of  the 
Tyne  there  were  people  scarcely  less  savage  than  American  In- 
dians, their  half-naked  women  chanting,  while  the  men  with 
brandished  dirks,  danced  a  wild  measure."  We  often  read  of  the 
dreadful  conditions  of  the  poor  in  overcrowded  France  of  the 
time  of  Louis  XIV  and  XV,  and  think  that  the  distress  was 
unusual  and  the  cause  of  the  French  revolution,  but  those  con- 
ditions differ  in  no  respects  from  modern  ones  in  every  other 
country. 

POVERTY   OF  THE    UNFIT 

Poverty  of  the  unfit  as  a  sign  of  overpopulation  is  never  men- 
tioned by  those  who  write  upon  the  subject — and  a  library  of 
books  has  been  published  on  this  one  topic.  The  last  and  best 
by  all  odds,  is  the  one  written  by  Robert  Hunter  and  published 
in  1905.  It  is  full  of  interesting  data,  which  we  might  quote  if 
we  had  space,  for  it  is  a  mine  of  valuable  proofs  that  tliere  are 
too  many  people  in  the  world  for  the  food.  He  describes  those 
in  poverty  as  in  a  condition  wherein  it  is  not  possible  to  obtain 
those  necessaries  which  will  permit  them  to  maintain  a  state  of 
physical  efficiency.  They  all  feel  necessity's  sharp  pinch,  though 
only  the  most  miserable  among  them  are  starving  or  dependent 
upon  charity.  The  details  of  the  sad  picture  do  not  concern  us 
here;  we  are  only  interested  in  his  estimate  that  10,000,000 
people  in  the  United  States  are  in  this  condition  of  poverty — 
unable  to  get  the  necessaries  of  life — one  in  eight.  The  editor 
of  Charities  and  the  Commons  calculates  that  there  is  underfeed- 
ing in  three-fourths  of  the  families  in  New  York  City  ha\'ing  a 
less  income  than  $600  a  year,  and  one-third  of  those  having  be- 
tween $600  and  $700. 

The  investigations  of  Charles  Booth  in  England  give  w^orse 

results — thirty  per  cent,  of  London's  population,  or  1,300,000 

people,  are  in  poverty,  the  smaller  towns  having  a  less  rate  and 

the  country  districts  still  less.*    Of  our  10,000,000  in  distress, 

*  "  Life  and  Labor  in  London. " 


52  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

Hunter  says  that  4,000,000  are  public  paupers,  and  2,000,000 
working  men  are  unemployed  four  to  six  months  every  year, 
and  yet  in  1905  over  1,000,000  immigrants  pom-ed  in  to  share 
the  poverty  because  it  is  less  than  in  Em-ope. 

The  number  of  paupers  per  1,000  of  our  population  would  give 
a  fair  indication  of  overpopulation  were  it  not  for  the  fact  that 
newly  settled  States  have  very  few  compared  to  old  ones,  and 
also  that  some  places  like  California,  have  pauper  sick  dumped 
on  them.  Making  due  allowance  for  these  disturbing  factors,  it 
is  evident  from  the  census  figures  that  in  a  general  way  pauper- 
ism in  the  United  States  is  ])roportional  to  the  density  of  popula- 
tion, and  of  course  the  greatest  percentage  of  overpopulation  is 
found  in  the  densest  areas. 

Over  one-quarter  of  the  people  of  New  York  get  some  kind  of 
public  or  private  relief  every  year — and  that's  what  keeps  them 
alive.  In  ancient  times,  they  died.  Nowadays,  the  better  types 
are  taxed  to  keep  the  worst  alive,  and  this  would  look  hke  sur- 
vival of  the  unfit  were  it  not  for  the  fact  that  survival  is  the  only 
test  of  fitness  to  survive.  They  are  the  fittest  for  our  modern 
maudlin  sentimental  charity,  so  frightfully  overworked  by  neu- 
rotic busybodies.  Every  such  life  saved  only  increases  the  bur- 
dens of  the  future,  for  incompetence  to  make  his  own  li\dng  is 
the  basis  of  poverty  and  pauperism,  and  the  children  are  apt  to 
inherit  the  disability. 

"WEALTH   OF  THE   EFFICIENT 

By  reason  of  our  natural  differences  in  ability,  wealth  is 
unequally  distributed.  The  most  efficient  hunters  secure  the 
game,  the  best  fishermen  the  fish,  the  best  farmers  the  crop,  the 
best  fighters  the  land,  and  the  brainiest  business  men  the  wealth. 
In  the  unconstrained  competition  which  we  demand  in  democra- 
cies the  wealth  naturally  goes  into  the  hands  of  those  who  can 
secure  it  by  reason  of  their  intelligence,  so  that  the  conditions 
in  America  are  the  same  as  those  in  every  other  civilization, 
ancient  and  modern.  In  ancient  Chaldoa,  8,000  years  ago,  the 
wealthy  land  owners  lived  in  urban  luxury  while  their  estates 
held  hordes  of  poverty  stricken  peasants  and  slaves.     In  ancient 


EVIDENCES  OF  OVERPOPULATION  53 

Egypt  we  fiiul  the  same  phenomena — fabulous  riches  of  the; 
few,  and  people  starving  by  the  thousands,  India  has  always 
been  noted  for  the  enormous  wealth  of  the  upper  crust,  while 
famines  periodically  affected  millions.  At  the  present  moment 
economists  are  worrying  over  the  fact  that  much,  if  not  most, 
of  the  silver  of  the  world  is  being  hoarded  in  India,  and  yet  we 
try  to  relieve  the  famines  which  rich  Indians  ignore.  In  1847 
France  was  the  richest  nation  in  Europe,  yet  it  had  337,000 
beggars. 

It  is  not  paradoxical,  then,  that  the  greater  the  prosperity, 
the  greater  the  poverty  of  some.  In  England*  it  was  stated 
that  two-thirds  of  the  wealth  produced  was  absorbed  by  one- 
fourth  of  the  nation — £500,000,000  sterling  being  taken  in 
rents,  royalties  and  dividends  alone — while  ninety-nine  per  cent, 
of  wage  earners  have  no  property  whatever.  It  is  said  of  the 
United  Statesf  that  three-tenths  of  one  per  cent,  of  our  families 
own  one-fifth  of  the  wealth,  and  nine  per  cent,  have  nearly 
three-quarters  of  it.  It  is  also  said  that  seven-eighths  of  our 
families  have  only  one-eighth  the  wealth,  and  that  one  per  cent, 
of  the  families  have  more  wealth  than  all  the  rest  of  the  ninety- 
nine.  In  1903,  New  York  was  one  of  the  richest  cities  in  the 
world,  yet  in  that  year  60,403  families — fourteen  per  cent, — 
were  evicted  for  non-payment  of  rent,  and  ten  per  cent,  of  those 
who  died  were  buried  in  the  Potter's  field.  The  first  snow- 
storm of  the  winter  of  1908  drove  hundreds  of  homeless  people 
to  the  authorities  for  shelter,  and  many  were  women  with 
babies  in  their  arms,  forced  into  the  streets  for  non-payment 
of  rent. 

THE  UNEMPLOYABLE  UNEMPLOYED 

Mr.  Leroy  ScottX  has  investigated  the  unemployed  of  our 
great  cities  and  lays  great  stress  upon  the  fact  that  they  are  un- 
employable— unfit  for  work.  As  soon  as  paid  they  desert  the 
jobs  found  for  them — many  do  not  hold  on  even  that  long.  His 
investigation  leaves  no  reasonable  doubt  that  most  of  om*  unem- 

*  Report  of  Royal  Commissioner  of  Labor,  1894. 
t  Political  Science  Quarterly, 
t  World's  Work,  1905. 


54  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

ployed  are  the  unfit  who  are  being  ehminated.  He  says  that 
fully  ninety  per  cent,  of  them  do  not  want  work.  Though  there 
are  perhaps  500,000  people  in  the  United  States  practically 
starving,  yet  there  must  be  fully  500,000  households  which 
would  welcome  them  as  paid  helpers — not  servants — if  they 
could  only  work.  The  starving  could  find  good  homes,  clothing, 
money  and  food,  if  they  were  not  so  stupid.  ^Vhile  the  well-to-do 
are  clamoring  for  helpers,  the  stupid  are  starving  because  they 
can't  help.  The  servant  question  is  thus  boiled  down  to  the 
old,  old  struggle  for  existence,  and  the  suffering  of  the  least  fit. 
Of  60,000  offers  of  work  given  to  idlers  in  New  York  City's 
bread  lines  and  slums  in  four  years,  1904-1908,  only  two  per 
cent,  accepted. 

An  experiment  by  Mr.  Benjamin  C.  Marsh,  Secretary  of  the 
Pennsylvania  Society  to  Protect  Children,  showed  that  of  118 
men  who  took  charity,  saying  they  were  out  of  work,  forty-five 
disappeared  when  they  learned  they  could  get  work,  and  of 
thirty-one  who  were  given  jobs,  only  six  stuck  to  their  work. 
There  was  plenty  of  work  nevertheless,  for  he  put  on  old  clothes 
himself  and  in  one  day  secured  sixteen  jobs  to  begin  work  the 
next  day.  All  this  agrees  with  what  is  known  of  the  neuras- 
thenic condition  of  vagabonds.  The  matter  was  investigated 
originally  in  Belgium,  and  it  was  found  that  all  of  these  unfor- 
tunates were  nervous  defectives.  It  is  said  that  there  are 
20,000  hoboes  in  France  who  cannot  work,  and  their  support  costs 
the  country  $2,000,000  yearly.  It  is  estimated  that  we  support 
150,000  and  England  30,000.  Investigations  of  the  men  seek- 
ing aid  in  the  rooms  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association 
of  New  York  City,  showed  one-fourth  to  be  well  educated,  many 
being  college  and  university  men.  They  were  mostly  young 
but  unable  to  stand  the  stress  of  life.  About  three  per  cent,  of 
London's  population  are  paupers,  and  the  proportion  is  sHghtly 
less  in  the  rest  of  the  kingdom.  London  alone  spends  $22,- 
000,000  on  them.  Nevertheless,  many  of  the  stories  of  suffering 
in  America  are  um-eliable,  the  Philadelphia  Society  for  Organ- 
izing Charity  finding  few  genuine  cases  of  destitution.  Mr. 
Scott  shows  that  the  last  census  estimate  of  6,500,000  of  people 
engaged  in  gainful  operations  who  were  unemployed  part  of  the 


EVIDENCES   OF   OVERPOPULATION  55 

year,  or  twenty-two  per  cent,  of  the  working  population,  is  a 
tremendous  overstatement,  as  it  includes  the  wealthy  leisure 
class,  those  too  old  to  work  or  who  are  normally  unemployed 
part  of  every  year  (masons,  etc.),  and  those  who  are  taking  a 
needed  rest. 


GRADUAL   UPLIFTING   OF   THE    EFFICIENT 

There  is  nothing  strange,  then,  in  the  fact  that  though  our 
national  wealth  increased  tremendously  from  1890  to  1900,  the 
average  wages  went  down  from  $445  to  $438  per  year,  while  the 
value  of  the  products  increased  thirty-one  dollars  per  worker. 
Labor  is  more  efficient,  more  plentiful,  and  cheaper,  yet  the  con- 
dition of  the  efficient  is  improved  every  decade,  while  only  the 
defective  suffer. 

The  following  quotation  is  very  much  to  the  point:  "The 
home  of  the  laborer  in  the  nineteenth  century  contains  furniture 
and  utensils  which  in  the  fourteenth  century  would  have  repre- 
sented the  highest  grade  of  luxury.  Employment  for  the  laborer 
must  have  been  precarious  and  the  pay  disgracefully  small. 
Food  was  scarce  and  of  the  kind  which  contains  almost  no 
nourishment.  Tools  of  labor,  even  of  the  most  advanced  trades, 
were  clumsy,  inefficient  and  few  in  number,  as  well  as  hard  to 
get.  If  the  whole  stock  of  a  carpenter's  tools  comprised  two 
broadaxes,  an  adze,  a  square  and  a  spoke-shave,  how  limited 
must  have  been  the  scope  of  his  operations.  Agriculture  was  a 
farce,  for  the  yield  of  wheat  to  the  acre  was  considered  good  if  it 
reached  six  bushels.  In  the  fourteenth  century  people  lived  in 
mud  huts,  with  a  rough  door  and  no  chimney.  It  was  not  till 
a  century  later  that  the  erection  of  a  chimney  was  considered 
more  than  an  indulgence  in  luxury,  a  fire  commonly  being  built 
against  the  mud-plastered  wall  of  the  hut  and  the  smoke  escap- 
ing through  the  roof.  All  furniture  was  of  wood.  Most  per- 
sons slept  on  straw  pallets  with  a  log  of  wood  for  a  pillow.  Even 
the  nobility  had  no  glass  in  the  windows  during  this  time. 
Cleanliness  was  not  a  characteristic  of  the  people,  and  Thomas 
h  Becket  was  considered  more  than  necessarily  nice  because  he 
had  the  floor  of  his  house  strewn  with  fresh  straw  each  day." 


56  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

The  rich  in  Middle  Ages  concealed  a  want  of  cleanliness  in 
their  homes  and  persons  under  a  profusion  of  costly  scents,  and 
to  swarm  with  vermin  was  no  disgrace.  When  Erasmus  visited 
England  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII  he  complained  bitterly  of 
the  nastiness  of  the  people  and  attributed  the  frequent  plagues 
to  this  cause.  He  said:  "The  floors  are  commonly  of  clay, 
strewed  with  rushes,  under  which  lie  unmolested,  a  collection  of 
beer,  grease,  fragments,  bones,  spittle  and  excrement  of  cats 
and  dogs,  and  of  everything  which  is  nauseous."  The  densest 
ignorance  prevailed  among  the  masses.  Investigation  has  led 
to  the  conclusion  that  the  average  duration  of  human  life  at 
that  period  was  not  half  what  it  is  at  the  present  day.  Bad 
food  and  want  of  cleanhness  swept  away  the  people  of  the  Aliddle 
Ages  by  ravages  upon  their  health  that  the  limited  skill  of  the 
time  could  not  resist.  A  historian  of  that  time  states  that  there 
were  no  less  than  20,000  leper  hospitals  in  Europe.  It  is  well 
to  remember  when  we  feel  inclined  to  complain  of  the  hard 
times  in  our  day,  that  our  present  state  would  have  been  unheard 
of  ojDulence  400  years  ago. 

John  Burns  was  probably  correct  in  his  statement  in  England, 
early  in  1906,  that  conditions  were  gradually  improving  all  the 
time.  He  denied  Joseph  Chamberlain's  statement  that  1,000,000 
ablebodied  men  were  out  of  employment,  and  stated  that  there 
were  only  a  few  thousands.  Even  the  unemployable  paupers 
(800,000,  or  twenty-five  per  1,000  of  population),  were  less  than 
in  1849,  when  there  were  over  1,000,000,  or  sixty-two  per  1,000 
of  population.  Civilization  improves  matters  all  the  time,  but 
the  overpopulation  still  continues,  and  there  are  a  million  in 
distress,  and  even  if  they  are  not  counted  to  be  paupers,  they 
receive  some  assistance. 

There  is  no  difference  between  ancient  and  modern  Egypt  as 
to  overcrowding  and  poverty  except  possibly  as  to  degree.  It 
has  been  estimated  that  in  the  high  civilization  thrust  upon  the 
natives  by  Northern  types,  irrigation  was  carried  to  such  an 
extreme  as  to  create  an  artificial  lake  (Maeris),  and  so  much 
food  was  produced  that  the  population  mounted  to  20,000,000 
about  2000  b.c,  and,  though,  as  previously  explained,  we  may 
suspect  exaggeration  in  this  estimate,  there  is  no  doubt  that  the 


EVIDENCES   OF   OVERPOPULATION  57 

land  Wits  densely  crowded  or  it  would  have  been  impossible  to 
build  the  pyramids  and  temi)les.  Riches  flowed  to  Egypt  be- 
cause it  sold  food  abroad,  particularly  in  time  of  famine,  as  told 
in  the  story  of  Joseph.  Nevertheless  the  native  starved.  Mas- 
pero  describes  the  poverty  of  the  masses  in  his  work  on  "Ancient 
Egypt"  (p.  35),  and  also  the  frequent  "strikes"  among  the 
hungry  workmen,  who  are  depicted  as  saying,  "By  Amen,  by 
the  sovereign  whose  rage  destroys,  we  will  not  go  back  to  work," 
and  to  Pharaoh's  scribe  they  said,  "  We  come,  pursued  by  hun- 
ger, pursued  by  thirst;  we  have  no  more  clothes,  no  more  oil, 
no  more  fish  or  vegetables.  Tell  this  to  Pharaoh,  our  master — 
tell  this  to  Pharaoh,  our  sovereign — that  we  may  receive  the 
means  of  living."  It  almost  seems  as  though  Egyptian  rulers 
conceived  the  vast  pyramids  and  temples  to  give  work  to  the 
surplus  population  not  needed  on  the  farms,  but  idle  by  reason 
of  the  lack  of  varied  industries.  The  pyramids,  then,  may 
really  be  public  works  for  the  unemployed,  no  different  in  prin- 
ciple from  modern  systems  of  using  them  on  roads  and  other 
public  improvements. 

The  overcrowding  to-day  is  exactly  the  same.  The  Enghsh 
nation  found  that  the  anarchy  following  French  domination  was 
liable  to  destroy  the  Suez  Canal  and  check  the  trade  to  India. 
In  self-defense  the  English  took  control  of  affairs  and  the  high 
civilization  built  up  has  repeated  the  old,  old  story  of  increasing 
the  food  supply  and  multiplying  the  population,  yet  poverty 
and  want  abound  in  spite  of  the  enormously  increased  wealth. 
The  most  pitiful  sights  on  earth  are  the  beggars  of  Cairo— indeed, 
it  seems  to  be  a  city  of  starvlings.  George  Foucart,  writing  in 
the  Nouvelle  Revue,  recently  said  that  the  conditions  are  even 
worse  in  the  rural  districts.  Nevertheless  ancient  times  saw 
infinitely  more  suffering. 

LABOR  COMBINATIONS   DUE  TO   OVERCROWDING 

Modern  labor  unions  are  the  direct  results  of  overpopulation. 
There  are  too  many  workmen,  and  the  price  of  labor  must,  there- 
fore go  down,  unless  they  "corner"  the  market  by  uniting  to 
work  for  only  such  high  wages  as  would  be  given  if  there  were 


58  EXPANSION  OF  RACES 

few  laborers  and  great  demand  for  them.  The  South  African 
diamond  mines  are  managed  on  the  same  principle.  So  many 
diamonds  were  produced  that  the  price  would  have  gone  down 
had  the  mining  companies  not  formed  a  "union"  to  "corner" 
the  market.  They  now  keep  immense  numbers  of  diamonds 
idle  in  their  vaults,  refusing  to  sell  unless  at  the  price  to  be 
obtained  if  there  were  few  diamonds  and  great  demand.  They 
have  driven  out  all  "non-union"  miners  by  buying  in  all  the 
mines.  Likewise,  there  are  too  many  workmen  produced,  and 
they  must  combine  to  force  up  wages,  only  in  this  case  it  is  a 
struggle  for  existence,  while  in  the  diamond  case  it  is  a  struggle 
for  wealth.  No  wonder  union  workmen  on  strike  often  try  to 
kill  non-union  competitors,  for  it  is  what  our  savage  ancestors 
had  to  do  to  all  outside  of  their  "union"  or  "clan,"  if  these  out- 
siders attempted  to  compete  by  poaching  on  the  clan's  hunting 
ground.  It  has  been  extermination  or  migration,  and  will  re- 
main so  until  there  are  no  surplus  workmen,  which  may  never  be. 

There  is  an  actual  need  of  idle  labor,  as  we  have  already  men- 
tioned in  the  case  of  harvesting  the  big  crops  planted  by  ma- 
chinery. As  the  overcrowding  has  always  existed,  every  enter- 
prise is  undertaken  with  the  certainty  of  obtaining  the  necessary 
workmen.  If  a  mill  had  to  shut  down  every  now  and  then  be- 
cause certain  classes  of  labor  were  unobtainable,  no  one  would 
build  mills.  "Why  stand  ye  here  all  the  day  idle?"  was  said 
to  the  laborers  in  the  market  place  2,000  years  ago.  They  still 
crowd  the  market  places.  The  massing  of  the  unemployed  is  a 
modern  phenomenon  due  to  the  same  causes  as  massing  of  popu- 
lation in  cities.  Formerly  each  village  had  its  unemployed  in 
the  "market  places"  waiting  for  work,  which  had  to  be  in  the 
immediate  vicinity.  At  present  they  can  go  immense  distances, 
and  as  soon  as  the  work  is  finished  they  return  to  the  modern 
"market  places,"  but  transportation  is  not  yet  cheap  enough, 
for  we  find  huge  masses  of  idle  labor  in  the  cities  while  crops  rot 
in  the  fields  because  farmers  can  not  get  help  to  harvest  them. 

All  trades,  then,  are  overcrowded.  We  hear  this  now  as  we 
did  in  our  youth,  and  as  our  grandfathers  before  us.  Indeed, 
the  same  story  is  read  in  all  ancient  literature  when  there  were 
but  a  few  people  on  earth  compared  to  the  present  numbers. 


EVIDENCES   OF  OVERPOPULATION  59 

The  professions,  too,  are  overcrowded,  and  always  will  be,  be- 
cause there  are  more  men  than  places,  a  struggle  for  existence, 
and  the  best  at  the  top.  There  is  always  room  at  the  top — 
never  at  the  bottom  of  the  ladder,  where  the  incompetent 
stagnate. 

SURPLUS  WORKMEN  NECESSARY 

Charles  Booth*  states  that  the  "modern  system  of  industry 
will  not  work  without  some  unemployed  margin,  some  reserve 
of  labor,"  and  "for  long  periods  of  time  large  stagnant  pools  of 
adult  effective  labor  power  must  lie  rotting  in  the  bodies  of  their 
owners,  unable  to  become  productive  of  any  form  of  wealth, 
because  they  cannot  get  access  to  the  material  of  production," 
while  "facing  them  in  equal  idleness  are  unemployed  or  under- 
employed masses  of  land  and  capital,  mills,  mines,  etc.,  which, 
taken  in  conjunction  with  this  labor  power,  are  theoretically 
competent  to  produce  wealth  for  the  satisfaction  of  human 
wants." 

THE   NECESSITY   FOR   POVERTY 

The  great  mass  of  mankind,  now  as  ever,  live  from  hand  to 
mouth,  without  forethought.  They  can  live  only  when  they 
work — if  they  stop  for  a  day  there  is  instant  distress.  It  is  the 
animal  way — but  it  is  human,  too,  none  the  less.  Want  con- 
stantly presses  from  behind — and  if  the  pressure  lets  up,  idleness 
brings  decay.  This  all  seems  hard  and  brutal,  but  it  is  nature's 
only  way  of  keeping  us  alive.  No  writer  ever  realizes  this  one 
law  of  nature,  and  they  all  think  that  we  can  end  the  poverty 
and  want  which  keep  us  healthy,  but  a  moment's  thought  shows 
the  impossibility  of  ending  it.  A  wild  animal  must  hunt  every 
day — if  he  cannot,  he  dies,  and  even  in  zoological  gardens  the 
death  rate  is  high.  With  man,  the  death  is  slower,  and  that  is 
the  sole  difference. 

The  struggle  for  existence  is  now  necessary  to  keep  the  organ- 
ism in  health,  for  it  is  built  for  such  exertion,  and  must  keep  it 
up.  As  soon  as  the  "strenuous  life"  ceases,  through  any  cause, 
atrophy  sets  in  and  deterioration  goes  on  to  extinction,  conse- 
quently, we  depend  on  overpopulation  for  our  existence. 

*  "Life  and  Labors  in  London,"  I,  p.  152. 


60  EXPANSION   OF  RACES 

It  follows  that  if  we  suddenly  relieve  the  stress  of  overpopula- 
tion so  that  it  is  easier  to  make  a  living,  idleness  results  and  great 
disturbances  follow  with  misery  and  suffering  until  the  food 
supply  is  reduced  to  such  a  point  that  there  is  not  enough  for 
all,  and  the  struggle  for  existence  brings  about  healthy  activity 
— or,  in  other  words,  until  the  land,  though  holding  fewer  peo- 
ple, is  again  overpopulated.  This  is  beautifully  illustrated  in 
the  history  of  England,  in  1348,  when  the  great  plague  killed 
off  half  the  people.  There  was  such  a  scarcity  of  labor  that  its 
price  rose,  and  though  the  price  of  food  rose  also,  the  laborers, 
becoming  so  important,  indulged  in  an  outburst  of  self-indul- 
gence, refused  to  work,  and  crops  rotted  in  the  ground.  "As 
personal  services  died  away  it  became  the  interest  of  the  lord  to 
unite  the  small  holdings  on  his  estate  into  larger  ones.  The 
evictions  consequent  upon  this  course  threw  many  laborers  upon 
the  market,  and  the  sheep  farms  (established  in  place  of  agri- 
cultural farms  owing  to  the  need  of  fewer  laborers)  diminished 
the  number  required,  while  the  smaller  amount  of  holdings  de- 
voted to  agriculture  increased  the  price  of  food.  And  so  it  is 
not  surprising  that  within  the  course  of  a  comparatively  few 
years,  instead  of  a  scarcity  there  was  a  glut  of  labor;  that  pau- 
perism increased,  and  social  discontent  continued,  that  vaga- 
bondage, with  its  dangers  to  society  at  large,  became  a  difficult 
problem.  The  whole  lower  class  in  England,  down  to  the  time 
of  Elizabeth,  stood  looking  into  the  face  of  want."*  Here,  then, 
was  a  terrible  readjustment  by  lessening  food  production,  so 
that  even  after  half  the  people  were  destroyed,  the  population 
was  too  great  for  the  lessened  supplies  of  food;  that  is,  there 
was  overpopulation. 

POVERTY   IRREMEDIABLE 

Under  the  impression  that  poverty  is  remediable,  every  con- 
ceivable suggestion  has  been  made  to  end  it.  The  Chartists, 
who  attracted  so  much  attention  during  the  dreadful  industrial 
depression  of  1830,  believed  that  extension  of  the  franchise 
would  restore  prosperity. 

While  Mr.  Hunter  was  blaming  our  protective  tariff  for  pov- 

*  Edward  Bicknell,  Popular  Science  Monthly,  May,  1899. 


EVIDENCES  OF  OVERPOPULATION  61 

erty  in  the  United  States,  Mr.  Joseph  Chamberlain  was  accusing 
free  trade  for  identical  conditions  in  England,  where,  he  stated, 
there  were  13,000,000  people  underfed.  tSuch  writers  as  Edward 
Everett  Hale*  seem  to  think  that  the  problem  will  somehow  be 
solved  sometime,  though  no  one  has  ever  suggested  a  reasonable 
solution.  In  fact,  it  cannot  be  solved,  for  it  is  natural  that  there 
shall  be  a  large  class  of  unemployed — the  basis  of  the  struggle 
for  existence,  a  condition  Vv^e  cannot  prevent. 

Hence,  there  is  a  widespread  opinion  that  society  is,  some- 
how, bound  to  find  work  for  the  idle.  The  act  of  1601  compels 
"the  churchwardens  of  every  parish  and  four,  three  or  two  sub- 
stantial householders"  to  meet  regularly  for  the  purpose  of  "set- 
ting to  work  all  such  persons,  married  or  unmarried,  having  no 
means  to  maintain  them,  and  use  no  ordinary  and  daily  trade 
of  life  to  get  their  living  by;  and  also  to  raise  weekly  or  other- 
wise a  convenient  stock  of  flax,  hemp,  wool,  thread,  iron,  and 
other  ware  and  stuff  to  set  the  poor  on  work."  From  the  time 
of  ancient  Egypt  and  that  of  Jack  Cade  and  Coxey,  the  unem- 
ployed have  ever  gone  in  mobs  to  demand  work,  and  the  same 
phenomenon  was  recently  seen  in  England  when  the  boot  makers 
of  Raundes  marched  to  London,  abandoning  their  families  to 
local  charity.  Yet  public  works  are  paid  for  by  taxes  on  the 
efficients,  and  it  is  not  likely  that  the  ninety-three  per  cent,  in 
employment  will  always  submit  to  taxation  to  support  those 
incompetent  to  support  themselves. 

DISEASES   OF  THE   UNFIT 

It  is  said  that  of  every  100,000  well-to-do  people,  100  die  yearly, 
and  of  an  equal  number  of  wage  earners,  150  die,  while  of  those 
in  poverty  350.  These  are  not  due  to  poverty  so  much  as  to  the 
mental  and  physical  defects  which  caused  the  failure  in  the  strug- 
gle for  existence.  The  well-to-do  are  born  with  brains  and  en- 
ergy. Even  one-fifth  of  the  poorer  babies  die  yearly  while  only 
one-twentieth  of  those  born  in  better  circumstances.  Disease, 
to  a  certain  extent,  then,  is  a  natural  result  of  overpopulation, 
for  the  least  fit  are  the  least  fed  and  the  least  resistant  to  disease. 

*  Charities  and  the  Commons,  June  1,  1907 


62  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

We  have  also  shown  that  insanitary  surroundings  increase  with 
poverty;  not  wholly  due  to  it,  but  resulting  from  the  physical 
inefficiency  and  stupidity.  Consequently  we  find  that  disease 
and  death  increase  as  we  go  down  in  the  scale  of  economic 
efficiency.  Disease  is  really  both  cause  and  effect.  For  in- 
stance, Korosi  says  of  the  tuberculosis  among  the  inhabitants  of 
Budapest,  that  the  relative  death  rates  of  the  well-to-do,  moder- 
ately well-to-do,  poor  and  paupers  are  40.0,  62.7,  77.7  and 
97.0,  respectively. 

The  investigations  of  the  Health  Authorities  of  New  York  City 
showed  that  among  the  poorer  classes,  nearly  half  of  the  school 
children  were  sick  enough  to  need  medical  care,  and  of  these 
about  half  had  defects  of  vision  or  swollen  cervical  glands. 
Similar  investigations  in  Edinburgh  showed  that  seventy  per 
cent,  of  school  children  were  actually  diseased,  and  in  London 
there  were  equally  bad  conditions.*  There  is  even  a  campaign 
to  improve  the  teeth  of  the  poor,  the  New  York  Association  for 
Improving  the  Condition  of  the  Poor  believing  this  to  be  a  cause 
of  ill  health,  whereas  every  physician  knows  it  to  be  the  result. 
Dr.  Luther  H.  Giilick,  director  of  physical  training  in  New  York 
City's  schools,  assertsf  that  by  a  superficial  examination  he 
estimates  that  fully  ten  per  cent,  of  the  children  are  so  deficient 
mentally  as  to  need  special  instruction.  There  are  thousands 
in  attendance  unable  to  take  the  regular  course.  They  have 
inherited   the  parental  stupidity  which  caused  the  poverty. 

STARVING   THE    CHILDREN 

Mr.  John  Spargo  has  confirmed  the  statement  made  by  Hun- 
ter, that  so  many  children  in  America  are  underfed — not  the 
60,000  or  70,000  in  New  York  City  alone,  but  about  3,000,000 
in  the  United  States,  every  city  furnishing  its  large  contingent, 
and  he  describes  the  conditions  as  terrible.  In  the  Independent 
(1905)  Spargo  says: 

"Principals  and  teachers  have  told  me  of  children  giving  out, 
fainting  from  hunger  and,  when  they  were  given  wholesome  and 
nourishing  food,  which   they   ate   ravenously,   being   nauseated 

*  New  York  Medical  Record,  August  19,  1905. 
t  Medical  News,  April  15,  1905. 


EVIDENCES   OF   OVERPOPULATION  63 

because  they  were  not  used  to  it.  In  one  school  where  there 
is  a  special  class  of  backward,  defective  children,  provision  has 
been  made  for  feeding  them.  A  fund  has  been  created  by  the 
teacher,  to  which  the  children  contribute  their  pennies,  the 
balance  being  made  up  by  the  teacher  and  the  principal.  Every 
day  at  ten  o'clock  the  children  get  a  cup  of  hot  milk  each,  and 
three  times  a  week  they  get  the  products  of  the  Girls'  Cooking 
Class.  Only  after  feeding  them  could  the  teacher  begin  to 
make  progress  with  these  defectives.  She  assured  me  that 
careful  study  and  inquiry  had  led  to  the  conclusion  that  there 
was  generally  if  not  always,  under  nourishment  and  consequent 
physical  underdevelopment  to  account  for  the  mental  under- 
development of  the  children.  Experiments  in  Boston  have 
shown  similar  results." 

In  his  book,  "The  Bitter  Cry  of  the  Children,"  he  repeats 
these  statements.  After  a  year  of  investigation,  it  was  found 
that  the  number  who  go  to  school  breakfastless  is  not  so  great 
as  in  London,  but  the  alarming  thing  is  the  constant  underfeed- 
ing with  its  resulting  physical  deterioration.  In  one  school 
alone,  of  865  children  examined,  104  had  had  no  breakfast  at  all, 
and  fifty-four  had  had  some  bread  and  tea  or  coffee.  In  1908, 
Chicago  reported  15,000  school  children  always  hungry,  and 
5,000  go  to  school  without  breakfast,  and  there  is  a  demand  for 
funds  to  feed  these  children  of  worthless  parents. 

It  is  proper  to  remark  in  this  place  that  the  cry  of  the  Ameri- 
can Indian,  in  periods  of  starvation,  is  to  the  effect  that  his 
"wife  and  children  have  nothing  to  eat."  It  is  a  rule  in  savage 
life,  under  such  circumstances,  to  feed  the  young  men  and  let 
the  children  starve.  Perhaps  the  men  take  it  by  right  of  might, 
but  it  is  also  probable  that  it  is  a  custom  leading  to  tribal  sur- 
vival. If  the  young  men  starve  themselves  in  favor  of  the 
infants,  no  one  would  be  strong  enough  to  search  for  food  when 
the  wdnter  is  over.  Child  starvation  is  the  next  thing  to  infanti- 
cide, which  we  will  discuss  later.  The  point  to  remember  is, 
that  this  savage  custom  still  survives  in  civilization — the  wage 
earner  is  fed  so  that  he  can  work.  If  he  weakens,  the  whole 
family  starves.  As  a  rule  it  is  found  that  the  children  are  the 
greatest  sufferers  in  the  poverty  stricken  class,  and  are  sacri- 


64  EXPANSION  OF  RACES 

ficed  unconsciously  to  keep  the  father  going.  We  must  expect 
to  find  a  greater  underfeeding  among  the  school  children  than 
among  their  parents.  It  is  quite  likely  that  the  estimate  of 
3,000,000  underfed  children  in  this  country  is  well  within  the 
limits  of  fact. 

FAMINES 

Starvation  is,  of  course,  the  main  proof  of  overpopulation. 
The  phenomenon  is  generally  treated  in  the  opposite  direction — 
the  population  is  considered  normal  but  the  food  deficient.  It 
is  self-evident  that  if  1,000,000,000  people  were  suddenly  to 
invade  the  United  States  they  would  die  of  starvation,  for  the 
land  cannot  yet  produce  enough  food  for  that  number,  and  it 
would  be  considered  overpopulated.  Yet  it  is  difficult  for  people 
to  understand  that  less  degrees  of  overcrowding  really  exist. 
Consequently,  all  cases  of  starvation  in  certain  districts  of  the 
world  are  rather  looked  upon  as  exceptional  calamities,  instead 
of  a  universal  law  of  nature  affecting  every  species  of  living  thing. 
It  is  a  bootless  task  to  mention  the  details  of  the  various  famines, 
which  have  been  reported  in  the  last  few  years.  Scarcely  a 
month,  or  even  a  week,  passes  that  we  are  not  presented  with 
instances  in  the  daily  press.  It  is  so  common,  indeed,  that  but 
little  attention  is  paid  to  the  matter  unless  it  becomes  calami- 
tous. It  is  sufficient  to  mention  here  that  at  the  present  time 
or  within  a  few  months  or  years,  famines  or  partial  famines  have 
occurred  in  several  parts  of  Russia,  as  many  as  10,000,000  being 
unable  to  obtain  proper  food.  Spain  has  suffered  to  a  great 
extent,  with  great  mortality — some  of  the  people  subsisting  on 
roots — and  in  one  province  1,000,000  people  were  affected. 
Reports  have  been  received  of  similar  conditions  in  parts  of 
Mexico,  which  have  been  almost  desolated.  In  the  Northern 
parts  of  Japan,  crop  failures  in  1905  brought  1,000,000  to  star- 
vation, so  that  aid  was  urgently  needed  to  keep  them  alive.  In 
Poland,  recently,  two  bad  harvests  reduced  a  large  number  to  the 
verge  of  distress.  In  1904,  several  parts  of  Ireland  were  fam- 
ished, and  the  accounts  reminded  one  of  the  similar  conditions 
of  India.  At  the  same  time  the  missionaries  in  Macedonia  re- 
ported that  outside  aid  was  necessary  or  the  people  in  certain 


EVIDENCES   OF   OVERPOPULATION  65 

districts  could  not  survive.  The  subject  of  famines  will  be 
discussed  in  a  subsequent  chapter,  these  few  instances  being 
mentioned  here  merely  as  proofs  of  universal  overpopulation  in 
every  corner  of  the  earth. 

POVERTY  OF  THE  EARLY  CHRISTIANS 

The  proverbs  of  a  people  reflect  the  overcrowded  condition  of 
the  masses.  Thus,  the  four  synoptic  Gospels  of  our  New  Testa- 
ment are  the  best  proof  we  have  of  the  meek  and  lowly  condition 
of  the  mass  of  the  Christians  of  the  first  century.  It  is  the  cry 
of  crowded  starving  people — the  burden  of  nearly  every  chapter 
is  that  of  oppression  of  the  poor  by  the  rich:  "Give  us  this  day 
our  daily  bread,"  was  a  practical  prayer — not  the  symbolical  one 
of  the  fat  Christian.  "  It  is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to  receive  " 
could  never  have  been  thought  out  by  the  rich.  The  whole  book 
appeals  to  those  in  want — "come  unto  me  ye  who  are  weary  and 
heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give  you  rest."  It  is  remarkable,  then, 
that  the  highest  and  best  religion  is  itself  an  evidence  of  constant 
overpopulation. 


CHAPTER  V 

PESTILENCES   DUE   TO   OVERPOPULATION 

ENEMIES  LIMIT  POPULATIONS — CLEANLINESS  AND  CIVILIZATION — 
EVOLUTION  OF  DISEASE  GERMS — PLAGUE  AND  DIRT — TUBER- 
CULOSIS AND  OVERCROWDING — CIVILIZATION  AVOIDS  DISEASE 
— TYPHOID  AN  INDEX  OF  OVERCROWDING — WAR,  FAMINE  AND 
PLAGUES. 

ENEMIES   LIMIT   POPULATIONS 

We  must  now  modify  the  definition  of  the  saturation  point, 
for,  in  addition  to  food  supply,  there  are  other  factors  which 
limit  the  maximum  numbers  of  any  species  in  a  given  area. 
There  are  many  enemies  to  destroy  them — indeed  each  species, 
man  included,  serves  as  food  to  some  other.  Pestilences  due  to 
microbic  enemies  are  proofs  that  there  are  more  men  born  than 
can  survive.  The  reverse  proposition  is  not  true,  though  it  is 
generally  believed  that  large  bii'th  rates  are  necessary  to  repair 
the  destruction  of  life  from  diseases.  If  populations  are  not 
dense,  pestilences  are  impossible,  as  a  rule. 

A  certain  tenuity  of  population  of  every  animal  species  seems 
to  be  necessary  for  two  reasons.  In  the  first,  place,  every  species 
produces  excreta  which  are  poisonous  to  it,  and  which  will  kill 
it  off  if  they  are  too  concentrated.  It  is  hke  certain  low  fer- 
mentative yeasts  which  produce  alcohol  and  which  vnW  cease 
their  activity  as  soon  as  the  percentage  of  alcohol  mounts  to  a 
given  point.  In  the  next  place,  crowding  gives  a  chance  for  the 
spread  of  fatal  parasitic  diseases  from  individual  to  individual. 
As  a  rule,  crowding  is  followed  by  diseases  reducing  the  num- 
bers to  the  saturation  point,  which  we  thus  see  is  not  exactly 
the  number  which  can  be  fed,  but  the  number  able  also  to  es- 
cape enemies.  For  instance,  coffee  trees  were  introduced  into 
Ceylon,  and  also  into  Batangas,  P.  I.,  and  bid  fair  to  make  a 
permanent  success,  when  the  "bhght"  (a  fungus)  killed  them 


PESTILENCES   DUE   TO   OVERPOPULATION  67 

all  off.  In  Ceylon,  it  has  been  found  that  a  few  plantations  can 
live,  and  they  are  now  springing  up  again,  but  widely  separated 
and  thinner. 

Applying  these  rules  to  man  we  find  that  density  of  population 
is  strictly  dependent  upon  sanitation.  The  more  dense  the  pop- 
ulation the  more  elaborate  and  expensive  must  be  the  means  of 
removing  our  own  poisons,  or  epidemics  will  thin  us  out  to  the 
proper  tenuity.  Farmers'  boys  may  be  perfectly  healthy  in  the 
crude  sanitation  of  the  farm,  but  if  they  cluster  together  in  a 
camp,  and  try  the  same  methods,  typhoid  will  wipe  them  out  of 
existence.  Our  recent  army  experiences  are  too  fresh  in  mind 
to  need  recalling.  The  impossibility  of  crowding  savages,  and 
their  great  death  rate — both  due  to  filthy  habits — are  mentioned 
by  H.  G.  Wells*  "The  real  savage  is  a  nest  of  parasites  within 
and  without;  he  smells,  he  rots,  he  starves.  Forty  is  a  great 
age  for  him." 

Instinct  is  still  against  vaccination  and  sanitation,  for  man's 
nature  is  a  result  of  evolution  in  an  isolated  state,  and  he  does 
not  yet  know  how  to  live  in  communities.  He  began  crowding 
into  towns  and  villages  long  before  he  knew  the  results  of  over- 
crowding, and  there  has  always  been  a  frightful  mortality  from 
crowd  diseases,  which  have  become  om'  new  enemies  in  place  of 
the  adverse  conditions  of  old.  Though  savage  life  is  an  extremely 
filthy  one,  the  men  are  so  isolated  and  the  poison  is  so  diluted 
that  it  is  harmless  as  compared  with  modern  conditions. 

CLEANLINESS   AND   CIVILIZATION 

The  filthiness  of  all  lower  classes  of  civilized  men,  and  of  bar- 
barians and  savages  is  not  conceivable  to  one  who  has  not 
investigated.  If  savages  cluster  in  groups  as  dense  as  barba- 
rians, they  die  of  crowd  disease — plagues  or  epidemics.  Bar- 
barous life  is  a  less  filthy  one,  but  the  men  are  still  isolated,  and 
the  poisons  so  diluted  as  to  be  harmless,  yet  if  they  cluster  into 
the  groups  of  civilized  man,  they  die  off.  As  man's  rate  of 
increase  has  kept  him  crowded  to  a  degree  beyond  his  ability  to 
escape  his  own  poisons,  we  find  that  history  is  a  long  record  of 
*  Cosmopolitan,  November,  1902. 


68  EXPANSION    OF    RACES 

the  epidemics  which  have  thinned  out  the  filthy  populations, 
a  tenuity  wherein  contagion  was  less  easily  carried  or  their 
poisons  were  too  dilute  to  be  harmful. 

For  instance,  England,  in  1348,  had  but  3,000,000  or  4,000,000 
people,  and  was  so  frightfully  dirty,  self-poisoned  and  over- 
crowded, that  over  half  were  killed  by  the  plague  of  that  year. 
Previous  to  Jenner's  time,  according  to  the  estimates  of  Ber- 
nouilli,  the  mathematician,  15,000,000  people  died  in  Europe 
every  twenty-five  years  from  smallpox.  It  caused  ten  per  cent, 
of  all  deaths,  and  half  the  deaths  of  children  less  than  ten, 
Macauley  states  that  in  London  before  vaccination  times,  it  was 
rare  to  see  an  adult  unmarked  by  smallpox.  The  destruction  of 
life  was  tremendous,  as  one-fourth  of  mankind  was  thus  killed 
or  crippled. 


EVOLUTION   OF  DISEASE   GERMS 

It  is  believed  that  every  microbic  disease  afflicting  man  has 
been  evolved  through  his  filthy  habits  in  overcrowded  commu- 
nities. Originally,  the  germs  were  all  harmless  saprophytes 
occupied  in  destroying  dead  organic  matter.  As  filth  collected 
around  the  habitations,  those  species  of  bacteria  survived  in 
greatest  numbers  which  were  carried  to  the  filth  by  man  him- 
self, and  those  species  were  carried  best  which,  by  purely  acci- 
dental variations,  originating  in  some  unknown  way,  were  able 
to  live  in  man  for  a  while.  Then  those  survived  in  the  largest 
number,  which  by  accidental  variation  were  able  to  live  the 
longest  in  man,  even  if  by  this  parasitic  existence  they  occasion- 
ally killed  him.  Thus  typhoid  fever  is  probably  a  very  recent 
disease,  speaking  geologically;  that  is,  the  ancestor  of  the 
bacillus  typhosus  was  probably  a  harmless  saprophyte  in  the 
post  glacial  period.  But  such  changes  in  species  take  immense 
time,  we  cannot  bring  them  about  in  our  laboratories.  We  can 
attenuate  bacteria  by  changing  their  environment,  but  they 
revert  to  ancestral  types  as  soon  as  conditions  are  restored. 
These  speculations  are  mentioned  merely  to  show  the  increased 
certainty  that  man  has  always  been  filthy  from  overcrowding, 
owing  to  a  birth  rate  too  large  for  his  condition  of  culture. 


PESTILENCES   DUE   TO   OVERPOPULATION  69 

Dr.  G.  Archdall  Reid*  shows  the  inipossibihty  of  savage  or  bar- 
barous people  chistering  in  dense  masses,  since  they  cannot  resist 
infection.  There  has  to  be  a  gradual  growth  of  innnunity  by 
killing  off  the  most  susceptible  through  many  centuries  as  with 
our  ancestors,  who  thus  were  weeded  out  by  m(;asles,  etc.  The 
susceptible  died  and  the  resistant  lived — and  though  we  contract 
such  diseases  now  as  ever,  yet  few  die.  When  introduced  among 
savages,  measles  kills  them  like  a  plague,  as  they  have  never 
(!volved  imnmnity.  He  says  that  for  this  reason  savages  are 
little  capable  of  ''achieving  civilization,"  and  our  civilization  is 
conditioned  by  our  power  of  resisting  certain  infectious  diseases. 
Robert  L.  Stevenson^  mentions  a  tribe  wiped  out  by  small- 
l)ox  and  consumption.  Reid  mentions  a  race  (Boggara)  com- 
])clled  to  live  on  the  desert,  scattered,  with  no  trees  or  water, 
who  can  live  only  in  this  way,  because  highly  susceptible  to  all 
kinds  of  infectious  diseases. 


PLAGUE   AND   DIRT 

The  plague  of  India  is  a  direct  result  of  overcrowding  of  inde- 
scribably filthy  people.  In  Calcutta,  as  many  as  144,000  live  in 
one  square  mile  (London  has  36,000  per  square  mile),  250  living 
where  there  are  accommodations  for  only  fifty,  or  less;  huts 
seven  feet  square  accommodate  five  or  more.  The  germ  has 
such  ideal  conditions  for  spreading  from  rats  that  it  cannot  be 
eradicated.  The  native  is  so  dirty  in  his  habits  that  he  is  not 
fit  to  live  except  in  a  very  sparsely  settled  land,  like  our  own 
equally  filthy  savages  in  pre-Columbian  times.  It  is  reported 
that  the  British  have  finally  given  up  all  hope  of  forcing  sanitation 
upon  the  Hindu.  Even  when  the  reported  deaths  of  plague 
amounted  to  nearly  30,000  a  week,  they  were  forced  to  allow  the 
native  to  contract  the  disease.  The  strange  new  methods  of 
cleanliness  were  repugnant  to  him  and  often  ran  counter  to  his 
religion. 

According  to  a  writer  in  L' Illustration  (Paris),  it  is  now  gen- 
erally admitted  that  there  is  overpopulation  in  India,  and  that 
the  present  mortality  from  plague  is  a  beneficial  blood-letting. 

*  "Recent  Evolution  of  Man."  f  "I"  the  South  Seas,"  p.  27. 


70  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

The  deaths  in  1906  were  so  numerous  that  the  Government 
stopped  reporting  them.  In  1901  the  number  of  victims  was 
275,000;  in  1902,  580,000;  in  1903, 850,000;  in  1904, 1,025,000— 
and  the  estimate  for  1905  was  over  2,000,000,  and  1907  totaled 
even  more. 

It  is  the  same  overpopulation  that  has  always  existed,  for  the 
plague  has  certainly  been  known  over  2,000  years.  In  the  sixth 
century  it  "depopulated  towns,  turned  the  country  into  a  desert 
and  made  the  habitations  of  man  to  become  the  haunts  of  wild 
beasts."  It  remained  in  Europe  over  1,000  years.  In  1346,  it 
devastated  Crimea;  1347  Constantinople;  in  1348,  according  to 
Boccaccio,  it  nearly  wiped  out  Florence,  where  vast  estates  were 
left  with  no  known  heir,  and  in  1350  it  spread  over  Europe, 
killing  one-f  om'th  of  the  people,  or  25,000,000.  In  the  eighteenth 
centmy  Europe  was  clean  enough,  or  thinly  settled  enough  to 
keep  it  out,  but  Constantinople  had  eighteen  severe  epidemics. 
In  one  epidemic  reported  to  Pope  Clement,  China  lost  13,000,000; 
India  was  partly  depopulated;  in  Caramania  and  C^esarea  none 
were  left  alive;  Cyprus  lost  nearly  all;  ships  at  sea  were  left 
\\dthout  crews,  and  tliroughout  Asia  nearly  25,000,000  perished. 
There  are  many  historical  records  of  similar  epidemics,  with 
frightful  mortality,  but  they  could  not  have  occurred  unless 
communities  were  overcrowded  for  their  primitive  sanitation. 
Moreover,  plague  is  really  a  disease  of  rats  transmitted  by  fleas, 
and  these  ancient  epidemics  show  bad  sanitation  of  crowds,  for 
rats  never  flomish  except  in  such  conditions. 

TUBERCULOSIS  AND  OVERCROWDING 

The  great  white  plague  (tuberculosis)  is  a  new  and  modern 
destroyer  of  population,  claiming  more  lictims  than  any  other 
disease,  more  even  than  the  plagues  of  the  Middle  Ages.  It  is 
said  that  every  seventh  death  is  due  to  this  infection,  and  that 
in  the  working  age,  fifteen  to  forty-five,  it  kills  twenty-five  per 
cent.,  or  cripples  them:  10,000.000  people  now  living  in  the 
United  States  are  doomed  to  this  death.  Yet  we  are  evolving 
an  immunity  with  the  greatest  rapidity.  The  disease  did  not 
exist  probably  among  primitive  men  because  they  were  too 


PESTILENCES  DUE  TO   OVERPOPULATION  71 

isolated  and  lived  in  the  open  air.  With  civilization  came 
crowding  into  houses,  and  the  contagion  could  be  easily  carried 
from  one  to  another.  Few,  if  any,  escape  infection  now,  and  the 
susceptible  die,  while  the  most  resistant  recover,  to  transmit 
their  fortunate  ability.  We  are  already  so  resistant  that  a  large 
percentage  recover.  Naegali  states  that  ninety-eight  per  cent, 
of  corpses  dead  of  other  diseases  show  evidence  of  cured  tuber- 
culosis. The  death  rate  has  diminished  sixty-six  per  cent,  in 
the  last  fifty  years,  and  in  time  it  will  be  as  harmless  as  measles, 
but  it  will  have  to  destroy  its  billions  and  billions  of  susceptibles 
before  this  stage  is  reached.  Consequently,  savages  are  very 
susceptible  to  this  disease  and  melt  away  as  soon  as  it  is  intro- 
duced among  them,  particularly  if  they  are  crowded  into  civil- 
ized density.  The  Hawaiians  are  said  to  have  decreased  from 
100,000  in  1836,  to  30,000  to-day,  chiefly  from  tuberculosis. 

The  history  of  the  evolution  of  the  house,  as  brought  out  by 
Dr.  Geo.  M.  Gould,  leaves  little  doubt  that  the  habit  of  crowding 
into  these  primitive  shelters  caused  the  evolution  of  the  tubercle 
bacillus  from  some  other  harmless  organism,  and  that  the  dis- 
ease is  only  a  few  thousand  years  old.  Moreover,  those  who 
have  been  most  confined  to  houses — the  Jews — have  suffered 
the  greatest  mortality,  but  have  evolved  the  greatest  immu- 
nity through  survival  of  the  fittest — an  immunity  which  they 
promptly  lose  if  they  hve  in  denser  crowds  than  they  are  fitted 
for. 

In  the  enormous  hterature  created  by  the  anti-tuberculosis 
crusade,  there  is  scarcely  a  word  as  to  the  fact  that  this  disease 
has  existed  as  a  plague  only  a  very  short  time,  and  is  already 
disappearing.  Prior  to  the  nineteenth  century  houses  were  crude, 
open  to  the  air  and  unheated.  People  lived  more  in  the  open, 
and  consumption  was  a  negligible  factor  in  killing  us  off.  Only 
after  we  began  building  tighter  houses,  and  warmed  them,  did 
we  invite  the  disease.  Studies  of  American  families  have  shown 
them  to  have  been  healthy  and  strong  while  hving  in  log  huts, 
so  open  that  snow  drifted  on  the  beds,  but  by  the  middle  of  the 
nineteenth  centuiy,  when  prosperity  caused  the  erection  of 
warmed  houses,  the  families  began  to  melt  from  consumption. 
The  mortality  also  rose  with  the  evolution  of  modern  cities,  dur- 


72  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

iiig  the  middle  of  the  century.  The  plague,  therefore,  is  in  great 
part  due  to  the  crowding  made  possible  by  the  food  supphes  of 
America.  Moreover,  it  must  run  its  com'se,  as  the  poor  cannot 
possibly  obtain  the  cure.  Imagine  a  father  whose  wages  are 
ten  dollars  a  week,  and  who  has  four  children,  furnishing  the  sick 
one  with  eggs  at  forty  cents  a  dozen  and  milk  at  ten  cents  a 
quart.  Overpopulation  causes  the  disease  and  prevents  its 
cure.  Even  charity  cannot  cure  them  all — there  is  not  wealth 
enough  for  the  purpose — and  even  if  they  are  cured,  they  must 
relapse  upon  return  to  work.  Infection  is  still  a  sentence  of 
death  for  most  of  the  poor. 


CIVILIZATION   AVOIDS   DISEASE 

"Sleeping  sickness"  destroys  millions  in  Africa  and  has  al- 
ways prevented  dense  populations  because  the  natives  did  not 
know  how  to  avoid  it.  ]\Iodern  science  has  discovered  the  cause 
and  method  of  transmission,  and  under  white  man's  control,  it 
is  quite  likely  that  the  disease  will  disappear.  Similarly  typhus 
fever  attacked  European  crowds,  but  it  has  mysteriously  disap- 
peared, though  we  do  not  know  why.  Somehow  modern  sanita- 
tion keeps  it  out  or  renders  us  immune. 

Cholera  occasionally  sweeps  around  the  world,  wiping  out 
populations  too  concentrated  to  escape  infecting  each  other.  In 
Russia,  for  instance,  in  1892  to  1894,  it  is  said  that  800,000  died 
of  this  disease,  and  in  1902-1903  several  hundred  thousands — 
no  one  knows  exactly  how  many.  This  disease  is  now  harmless 
in  the  higher  civilized  communities  who  know  how  to  get  good 
water  and  dispose  of  their  excreta. 

In  the  Philippines,  though  the  native  keeps  his  person  scru- 
pulously clean,  the  state  of  sanitation  is  low,  as  he  is  utterly 
unable  to  understand  what  we  mean  by  our  protective  measures. 
Diseases  are  endemic  and  the  population  far  beyond  its  satura- 
tion point.  Smallpox  was  formerly  endemic,  but  as  every  one 
had  had  it,  the  adults  were  nearly  all  immune,  and  it  was  con- 
fined mostly  to  the  infants.  It  was  like  measles — a  disease  of 
infancy — and  the  adult  native  did  not  mind  it.  To  be  sure  it 
killed  about  one-third  or  one-half  of  the  little  ones,  but  this  was 


PESTILENCES   DUE   TO   OVERPOPULATION  73 

of  no  moment  when  each  young  woman  has  a  new  baby  every 
year  or  two.  If  smallpox  did  not  kill  them  something  else  would 
— all  could  not  possibly  survive.  As  a  measure  of  self  protec- 
tion we  vaccinated  all  the  natives.  By  these  means  and  other 
sanitary  measures  we  were  congratulating  ourselves  that  we  had 
saved  500,000  lives  in  the  four  years  of  our  occupation.  But 
what  good  was  it?  Cholera  entered  and  in  a  few  months  de- 
stroyed 250,000  or  more.  Plague  does  not  seem  able  to  flourish 
in  the  Pliilippines,  perhaps  because  the  people  live  in  houses  on 
stilts,  protected  by  this  isolation  from  rat  fleas.  In  Asia  the 
people  huddle  in  huts  on  the  ground  where  they  can  harbor  the 
pests  and  be  infected. 

In  Porto  Rico  w^e  stopped  the  ravages  of  smallpox  and  gained 
great  renowm  for  it.  Have  the  natives  profited,  and  do  they 
thank  us?  The  following  news  dispatch  can  answer:  ''United 
States  officials  in  Porto  Rico  do  not  make  concealment  of  their 
belief  that  the  present  wholesale  emigration  from  the  Island  is  a 
good  thing  for  Porto  Rico.  They  say  that  any  method  of  reliev- 
ing the  crowded  conditions  of  the  Island,  which  are  largely 
responsible  for  the  misery  and  suffering  everywhere  manifest, 
will  be  a  good  thing  for  those  who  are  left."  But  they  need  not 
worry  over  Porto  Ricans,  who  can  import  food  in  plenty  if  they 
will  only  work  their  plantations  and  make  something  they  can 
sell. 

TYPHOID  AN  INDEX  OF  OVERCROWDING 

In  America  we  are  now  suffering  from  filthy  habits  normal  to 
savages.  By  reason  of  the  tenuity  of  population,  w'e  formerly 
adopted  methods  of  disposal  of  our  sewage,  which  are  wholly 
inadmissible  in  crowded  communities,  that  is,  we  simply  poured 
it  into  the  water  supply.  A  man  turned  his  sewage  into  the 
creek,  because  there  was  no  one  below  him  who  used  the  water. 
Hence,  when  we  increased,  w^e  found  all  the  rivers  polluted.  The 
result  is  dreadful,  for  there  is  scarcely  a  city  in  the  eastern  part 
of  the  United  States  which  has  any  drinking  water.  We  all  use 
diluted  sewage,  and  every  now  and  then  we  hear  of  a  dreadful 
epidemic  from  infected  water. 

We  must  change  all  the  sewer  systems  or  else  buy  up  immense 


74  EXPANSION  OF  RACES 

tracts  of  land  as  water  collectors  for  each  city.  Poor,  silly  Phila- 
delphia spends  millions  doctoring  up  some  dirty  sewage  trying 
to  make  it  fit  to  diink,  instead  of  doing  something  cheaper  and 
more  sensible  when  they  had  the  chance — buying  pure  water  at 
a  distance  and  bringing  it  to  the  cit}-.  We  cannot  violate  the 
law  of  density  of  population  without  suffering,  and  a  man  must 
have  150  gallons  of  pure  water  daily,  whether  he  is  in  a  country 
and  uses  a  creek,  or  in  a  city  and  uses  a  spigot.  This  one  problem 
will  seriously  limit  the  density  of  our  population  until  we  forbid 
stream  pollution. 

In  London  they  are  waking  up  to  the  same  question  of  over- 
population in  regard  to  sanitation.  "W^iat  is  bound  to  become 
one  of  the  greatest  problems  of  the  twentieth  centmy  has  sud- 
denly confronted  that  city  in  a  rather  peculiar  form.  It  consists 
of  one  of  Nature's  warnings  that  the  limit  has  been  reached, 
beyond  which  it  is  impossible  to  crowd  a  greater  population 
than  is  now  comprised  in  the  world's  metropolis  [unl(3ss  better 
sanitary  arrangements  are  made].  Doctor  Colingridge,  the  chief 
medical  officer  of  London,  has  issued  a  report  in  which  he 
announces  that  all  of  the  Thames  fisheries,  including  the  estuary, 
are  contaminated  with  the  bacilli  of  typhoid  fever.  His  con- 
demnation includes  the  famous  WTiitstable  oysterbeds,  where 
twenty  per  cent,  of  the  oysters  examined  were  found  to  be  in- 
fected. A  ban  has  also  been  pronounced  against  whitebait, 
shrimps,  smelts  and  cockles.  Contamination  by  sewage  was 
found  fifty  miles  away  from  London  in  the  drainage  outfall, 
while  an  even  worse  state  of  affairs  existed  at  other  points  on  the 
English  coast  from  which  shellfish  are  supplied  to  the  markets. 
The  infection  in  these  cases  was  due  altogether  to  local  sewage. 
This,  however,  is  a  secondary  problem  to  the  more  serious  one 
of  the  London  water  supply.  It  is  now  admitted  that  the 
Thames  valley  with  its  contributing  streams,  including  artesian 
wells,  is  inadequate  for  London's  vast  population,  and  even 
ordinary  drought  produces  serious  inconvenience,  as  well  as 
sanitary  and  fire  perils.  A  great  aqueduct  to  Wales  at  fabulous 
expense  is  the  only  radical  solution  suggested,  but  this,  however, 
would /ender  the  drainage  problem  still  more  serious.  Mean- 
time, London  continues  to  grow.    Nature  has  already  begun  to 


PESTILENCES   DUE   TO   OVERPOPULATION  75 

inflict  her  penalties,  Jiiul  it  will  be  one  of  the  most  interesting 
features  of  human  history  in  the  next  few  decades  to  watch  on 
the  banks  of  the  Thames  one  of  the  gi'eatest  struggles  that  civili- 
zation has  ever  undertaken." 

New  York  City  has  the  same  problem  as  London,  but  in  the 
American  metropolis,  it  is  a  question  of  the  actual  loss  of  the 
harbor  which  is  being  filled  up  with  sewage  deposits.  Of  course, 
the  harbor  will  be  preserved  and  made  better,  but  unless  im- 
mense sums  are  spent  on  the  modern  destruction  of  sewage, 
epidemics  will  limit  the  density  of  pojuilation.  Even  now  the 
loss  of  life  is  deplorable  from  the  spread  of  diseases  from  sewer 
outlets  through  the  agency  of  flies. 

The  trend  of  civilization,  then,  is  to  make  crow^ding  safe,  and 
every  new  sanitary  invention  permits  more  people  to  herd  into 
a  hmited  area.  Supersaturation  is  greater  every  decade.  New 
York  City,  for  instance,  by  bringing  in  water  and  removing 
wastes,  is  able  to  house  a  hundredfold  more  souls  than  a  century 
ago,  and  with  a  constantly  diminishing  death  rate.  If  her  sew- 
ers were  suddenly  discontinued,  pestilences  would  thin  out  the 
population  to  a  safe  tenuity.  Yet  even  with  all  which  modern 
science  does  to  remove  evils  of  overcrowdings,  w^e  are  still  herded 
together  too  closely.  The  death  rates  in  Glasgow  for  those  who 
have  homes  of  four  rooms  is  eleven  and  two-tenths  per  1,000; 
for  thi'ee  rooms  it  is  thirteen  and  seven-tenths;  two  rooms, 
twenty-one  and  three-tenths,  and  thirty-two  and  seven-tenths 
for  one  roomers — lung  diseases  predominating,  of  com'se.  Simi- 
lar differences  are  found  in  every  city. 

WAR,   FAMINE   AND   PLAGUES 

As  famines  are  usually  followed  by  pestilence,  the  relation  of 
the  two  is  common  knowledge,  as  those  enfeebled  by  starvation 
are  easily  killed  by  infections.  But  the  relation  of  both  famine 
and  plagues  to  overpopulation  is  not  generally  recognized. 
They  are  ''twin  brothers,  monsters  of  human  misery,"  children 
of  the  same  parents,  overpopulation  and  filth.  War  necessarily 
checks  food  production,  and  therefore  we  invariably  see  the 
three  go  hand  in  hand^  war,  famine  and  pestilence. 


76 


EXPANSION    OF   RACES 


Death  rates  of  the  general  population  from  disease,  during  war, 
are  always  higher  than  in  peace,  even  in  the  absence  of  famines 
and  epidemics,  for  the  unsettled  and  severe  conditions  increase 
the  endemic  diseases  and  increase  the  struggle  for  existence  for 
some  time.  This  is  well  shown  in  the  death  rates  in  Manila, 
1900-1903,  for  the  months  of  January,  February  and  March: 


ANNUAL  DEATH  RATE  PER  1,000 


Month 

1900 

1901 

1902 

1903 

Janiiary 

50.65 
47.08 
42.67 

36.23 
36.69 
42.67 

30.16 
30.81 
30.02 

23.46 

February  

March 

22 .  05 
21.01 

In  our  ignorance  of  the  cause  of  this  phenomena,  we  supposed 
it  to  be  due  to  the  excellence  of  American  sanitation,  and  con- 
gratulated ourselves  upon  saving  so  many  lives.  Indeed,  all 
civilized  cities  in  the  world  have  essentially  the  same  death 
rates  in  peace,  with  a  few  exceptions,  for  it  is  one  of  the  phe- 
nomena of  civilization.  Rarely  is  the  rate  less  than  seventeen 
or  more  than  twenty-seven,  and  it  generally  hovers  around 
twenty.  This  rate  increases  in  the  cities  of  the  world  under  sav- 
age or  barbarous  conditions  of  filth,  and  where  the  birth  rate  is 
high,  as  in  China.  In  the  latter  cities  the  death  rate  is  probably 
larger  than  the  birth  rate,  as  it  used  to  be  in  medieval  European 
cities. 

Formerly,  cities  were  all  called  consumers  of  population, 
which  poured  into  them  in  a  constant  stream  from  rural  districts, 
only  to  melt  away  in  two  or  three  generations.  Modern  sanita- 
tion is  ending  this  loss  of  life,  and  it  is  now  safer  to  live  in  some 
cities  than  in  the  country.  Yet  there  are  other  unavoidable, 
unwholesome  factors,  which  will  always  melt  city  families.  The 
breeding  place  for  humanity  is  the  country — after  all  is  said. 


CHAPTER  VI 

EVOLUTION   OF   MAN 

EVOLUTION  OF  THE  BRAIN — CRADLES  OF  THE  TWO  RACES — TIME  OF 
man's  origin — LENGTH  OF  LIFE — MIGRATION  ALTERS  EVOLU- 
TION— MODIFICATIONS  DUE  TO  CHANGE  OF  ENVIRONMENT — 
man's  EVOLUTION  DUE  TO  OVERPOPULATION. 

EVOLUTION   OF  THE    BRAIN 

It  is  reasoning  in  a  circle  to  assert  that  man  evolved  from 
lower  creatures  because  of  natural  selection  in  a  struggle  for 
existence,  and  then  use  this  fact  as  proof  of  the  overpopulation 
which  caused  the  process.  Nevertheless,  there  is  not  the  least 
doubt  that  science  has  conclusively  established  the  fact  of  the 
evolution,  which  could  not  have  occurred  unless  there  had  been 
overpopulation.  It  is  not  possible  to  understand  the  present 
evolution  of  man,  and  his  past  migrations,  without  a  very  clear 
conception  of  his  origin,  for  past  and  present  history  are  based 
on  the  same  conditions. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  man's  ancestor  resembled,  in  a  general 
way,  the  present  anthropoids  or  man-like  creatures.  At  some 
remote  period,  it  so  happened  that  by  a  change  to  a  glacial 
climate  or  some  other  equally  effective  cause,  it  was  so  much 
more  difficult  to  find  food  and  to  escape  his  enemies  and  other 
adverse  conditions,  that  only  the  most  intelligent  survived  in 
each  generation,  the  least  intelligent  being  ruthlessly  destroyed 
by  starvation  or  other  means.  The  next  generation  inherited 
the  larger  brain  of  the  survivors  and  the  size  of  the  brain  must 
have  been  increased  very  rapidly  from  generation  to  generation. 
In  the  course  of  some  thousands  of  years  the  process  developed  a 
creature  sufficiently  intelligent  to  be  called  man.  The  old  theory 
that  man  increased  his  own  brain  by  exercising  it,  had  to  be 
given  up  as  it  had  no  facts  to  support  it  and  was  like  lifting  one's 

77 


78  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

self  by  the  boot  straps.  It  was  once  taught  that  he  civilized 
himself  without  brains  to  do  it,  and  then  grew  brains  from  being 
civilized.  Now  we  know  that  ci\dlization  did  not  arise  until 
long  after  man  evolved  sufficient  brain — evolved  by  natural  se- 
lection for  the  pm-pose  of  sur^^val.  The  civilization  of  all  races 
is  directly  proportional  to  their  average  brain  development,  for 
each  does  its  best  with  the  brains  at  hand.  During  the  evolu- 
tion of  man  the  mortality  of  the  fools  was  dreadful.  Civili- 
zation is  a  fool  saver.  There  is  no  proof,  indeed  it  can  be 
definitely  disproved,  that  exercise  of  the  brain  increases  the 
numbers  of  elements  or  cells.  These  proofs  do  not  concern  us 
here,  but  the  reader  interested  in  the  matter  can  find  them  in 
an  article  by  the  WTiter  on  "The  Evolution  of  the  Small 
Brain  of  Civihzed  Man,"  in  the  American  Journal  of  Insanity^ 
July,  1901. 

Not  only  does  migration  to  a  milder  environment  check  further 
increase  of  brain,  but  so  does  civilization  also  by  itself.  In  the 
latter  case,  the  more  stupid  are  not  killed  oft,  because  every  one 
can  make  a  living  somehow  and  the  result  is  an  increasing 
variation.  At  the  present  time,  therefore,  we  have  as  varia- 
tions from  the  average,  larger  and  better  brains  than  ever 
existed  before.  The  average  has  not  increased — probably  has 
decreased  omng  to  the  survival  of  so  many  of  the  stupid  smaller 
brained  people. 

In  savage  life  the  average  brain  is  the  best  for  sur\dval  be- 
cause all  men  must  do  the  same  things.  Hence,  wide  variations 
perish  and  there  is  a  wonderful  similarity  in  the  skulls.  If  a 
higher  race  forces  civilization  on  a  lower,  as  the  Spanish  did 
upon  the  Malay,  variations  survive  and  uniformity  ceases. 
Gustave  Le  Bon  showed  the  increasing  variations  of  modern 
skulls — a  generalization  based  upon  the  measurements  of  some 
thousands.*  Consequently,  we  now  have  better  specialists  than 
ever  existed,  all  cooperating  in  the  division  of  labor  or  the  or- 
chestration of  civilization,  and  we  also  have  a  large  number  of 
smaller  brains  of  useful  type  than  existed  among  our  savage 
ancestors. 

*  Recherches  anatomiques  et  math^matiques  sur  les  variations  de  volume 
des  cerveaux  et  leurs  relations  avec  I'intelligence.     Paris,  1879. 


EVOLUTION  OF  MAN  79 


CRADLES  OF  THE  TWO  RACES 


Scientists  are  not  at  all  agreed  as  to  the  place  of  man's  origin. 
It  was  once  an  article  of  faith  that  he  arose  in  Central  or  South- 
ern Asia,  and  this  belief  followed  upon  finding  Aiyan  languages 
in  Asia,  but  these  are  now  known  to  have  been  taken  there  from 
Europe  not  more  than  3,000  or  4,000  years  ago.*  Others  are 
inclined  to  an  origin  in  Africa,  Europe  and  even  America,  and 
others  again  believe  in  more  than  one  center  of  evolution. 

All  the  facts  are  best  explained  by  the  theory  of  two  separate 
centers,  one  in  Central  Europe  and  the  other  in  the  Central 
Asian  plateau,  the  two  races  being  kept  apart  until  10,000  to 
15,000  years  ago  by  some  barrier  such  as  that  enormous  inland 
sea  which  once  extended  from  the  Black  Sea  to  the  Arctic,  sub- 
merging Western  Asia,  and  of  which  the  Caspian  is  a  remnant. 
Though  the  types  have  since  been  inextricably  mixed,  there  are 
enough  pure  races  to  describe  the  characteristics.  The  Eastern 
or  Asian  type  has  a  broad  face  and  broad  head  (brachycephalic), 
straight  hair  with  round  cross-section,  and  it  is  an  unemotional 
placid  race.  The  Western  or  European  type  has  a  long  face, 
long  head  (dolicocephalic),  wav;y^,  curly  or  kinky  hair  with  oval 
or  flat  cross-section,  and  it  is  an  emotional,  lively,  excitable  race. 

From  Central  Asia  the  Eastern  type  spread  over  Asia  to  all 
the  Pacific  islands  except,  perhaps,  Australasia,  and  thence,  very 
much  later,  throughout  America.  The  Western  type  flowed 
south  over  the  whole  of  Africa  at  a  very  early  time  when  there 
were  far  different  geographic  features  between  Europe  and 
Africa  making  such  migrations  possible,  such  as  that  undoubted 
connection  via  Sicily.  At  a  comparatively  recent  period  long 
heads  drifted  eastward  by  a  southern  route  into  Southern  Asia, 
and  are  found  in  India  now.  After  the  Siberian  Sea  was  drained 
by  elevation  of  the  land,  and  some  other  unknown  barriers  were 
removed,  there  started  that  western  drift  of  broad  heads  into 
Europe  by  the  northern  route.  It  kept  up  until  modern  times, 
creating  some  of  the  most  terrible  history  of  Europe.  So  that 
we  have  in  Europe  a  wedge-shaped  mass  of  broad-headed  de- 
scendants of  Asiatic  invaders,  with  its  base  in  Eastern  Russia 

*  Taylor,  Origin  of  the  Aryans. 


80  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

and  its  apex  in  France,  with  overflows  as  far  as  Scotland 
and  Ireland,  and  even  Spain  and  Italy.  The  two  types  are 
separated  in  the  Malay  Ai'chipelago  as  sharply  as  the  two  types 
of  flora  and  fauna — Australian  and  Malaysian.  Wallace  was 
the  first  to  note  and  define  these  types  and  has  mentioned  the 
vast  difference  between  the  lively  New  Guinea  men  and  the 
quiet  Malays.* 

Dual  origin  of  closely  related  animals  (either  species  or  varie- 
ties) occurs  in  other  animals  as  well  as  man.  Nehring  of  Berlin, 
and  Lehmann  determined  "that  the  dromedary  and  bactarian 
camel  originated  in  two  distinct  regions,  the  former  being  a  sub- 
tropical steppe  and  desert  animal  and  the  latter  belonging  to 
the  subarctic  steppes  and  desert."!  This  is  merely  the  law  of 
parallel  evolution;  that  is,  if  two  separated  areas  have  similarly 
changing  conditions  and  similar  species  to  give  variations  each 
environment  necessarily  selects  the  same  variations  the  other 
does,  and  they  both  evolve  similar  organisms.  Given  iden- 
tical conditions,  even  the  same  civilizations  arise  in  widely 
separated  places,  and  this  explains  why  there  is  a  similarity  in 
the  evolution  of  widely  separated  societies,  as  those  in  Africa 
and  primitive  America. 

TIME    OF    man's   origin 

The  time  at  which  the  evolution  of  man  took  place  is  very 
well  fixed.  Scientists  are  almost  unanimous  in  placing  the  first 
steps  prior  to  the  glacial  times  during  a  very  long  period,  some 
even  going  to  the  extreme  of  giving  600,000  years  to  the  eolithic 
or  protolithic  stage  higher  than  the  pithecanthropus  or  ape-man. 
They  are  also  almost  unanimous  in  opinion  that  the  first  sure 
evidence  of  a  creature  we  can  caU  man  occurs  in  the  earliest 
glacial  epoch,  and  the  estimates  vary  as  to  how  long  ago  that 
was,  but  it  is  generally  believed  that  it  was  at  least  250,000 
years.  It  is  safe,  then,  to  state  that  it  is  not  very  far  from  a 
million  years  since  the  first  steps  from  the  anthropoid  to  man. 
In  this  pliocene  time  a  tropical  climate  extended  throughout 
Europe,  but  it  grew  colder  and  colder,  and  furnished  the  very 
*  The  Malay  Archipelago.  f  Science,  February  28,  1902. 


EVOLUTION    OF    MAN  81 

conditions  of  a  severe  environment  necessary  to  kill  off  the  least 
intelligent  and  to  evolve  a  brainy  man  by  natural  selection. 

There  is  a  current  delusion  that  man  was  evolved  in  an  envi- 
ronment where  life  was  easy  and  the  climate  warm.  It  is  amaz- 
ing that  many  scientists  hold  this  view,  scientists,  too,  who  know 
that  such  a  condition  could  not  possibly  eliminate  the  stupid 
and  select  the  most  intelligent.  If  Africa  could  have  evolved 
man,  the  gorillas  would  not  exist  there  now,  for  they  would 
long  ago  have  changed  into  higher  types.  Nevertheless  Africa 
is  very  commonly  assumed  to  be  the  cradle  of  the  race. 

Though  the  Scandinavian  ice  cap  did  not  extend  into  Asia, 
that  continent  had  a  cold  period  also ;  indeed,  we  are  still  finding 
the  frozen  carcasses  of  mammoths  imprisoned  in  the  ice  of  Sibe- 
ria at  this  time.  The  difficulty  or  impossibility  of  traveling 
south  over  the  Hindoo  Koosh  and  other  ice-clad  mountains,  no 
doubt  imprisoned  the  Eastern  type  so  that  evolution  occurred 
at  the  same  time  it  did  in  Europe.  The  geology  of  Asia  points 
to  excessive  submergence  in  glacial  times  when  Europe  probably 
was  elevated.  The  central  plateau  would  then  have  been  insu- 
lar, and  a  gradually  increasing  severity  of  climate  would  have 
produced  the  severe  conditions  necessary  for  human  evolution, 
just  as  in  Europe. 

LENGTH    OF   LIFE 

In  1881,  August  Weismann  showed  that  duration  of  life  was 
dependent  upon  the  needs  of  the  species,*  and  that  some- 
times species  could  not  survive  unless  the  individuals  died  early 
— even  immediately  after  egg  laying  in  some  cases — and  that 
sometimes  when  enemies  were  numerous  and  slow  breeding 
more  advantageous  long  life  was  essential,  or  the  species  would 
have  perished.  Man  being  in  the  latter  class  it  rather  indicates 
that  his  environment  was  so  severe  that  a  large  number  of  off- 
spring was  at  one  time  a  necessity  if  two  were  to  survive  and 
raise  offspring  of  their  own.  He  had  to  live  long  to  do  this. 
This  is  another  form  of  the  law  that  need  of  the  species  is  some- 
times paramount  to  the  need  of  the  individual  in  the  struggle 
for  existence. 

*  Essay  read  before  Association  of  German  Naturalists  at  Salzberg. 


82  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

We  must  not  confuse  maximum  length  of  life  with  average 
length  of  life.  In  the  early  savage  life,  the  latter  was  probably 
not  more  than  five  or  ten  years  on  account  of  the  mortahty 
among  children,  and  it  is  still  less  than  hfteen  years  in  the  Phil- 
ippines, even  \\ith  large  buth  rates.  Maxinmm  years  or  period 
of  senility  on  the  other  hand,  is  a  result  of  the  above  law,  and  the 
fact  that  man  was  a  slow  breeder,  having  but  one  offspring  every 
year  or  two.  The  only  surviving  lines  were  those  that  lived  long 
enough — natural  selection  of  those  whose  long  life  permitted  the 
most  offspring.  This  evolution  had  really  been  finished  before 
high  civilization  began,  because  om-  earliest  records  show  that 
three  score  and  ten  was  the  maximum.  There  has  been  no 
change  in  age  of  senility  since.  As  procreation  usually  goes  on 
until  old  age,  forty-five  must  have  been  old  age  once,  and  the 
other  twenty-five  years  have  been  added  b}^  civilization.  Primi- 
tive man,  like  all  other  animals,  never  died  a  natural  death.  All 
present  wild  animals  die  violent  deaths,  at  the  hands  of  enemies 
or  of  starvation,  and  few,  if  any,  ever  reach  the  senile  period, 
though  they  can  live  into  this  period  if  we  take  care  of  them  as 
we  care  for  our  old  people.  Likewise,  savage  man  could  have 
lived  into  his  senile  period  if  cared  for,  but  as  he  could  not  be 
thus  looked  after  he  had  to  die,  and  probably  forty  was  the 
limit.  Man's  length  of  life,  then,  is  a  remote  result  of  the  strug- 
gle for  existence  due  to  overpopulation  in  his  early  evolution. 

MIGRATION    ALTERS    EVOLUTION 

A  corallary  following  from  these  facts  is  of  the  utmost  im- 
portance. If  a  wave  of  population  migi-ated  south  into  a  milder 
climate  where  Hving  was  easier,  and  the  stupid  man  could  siu-- 
vive  and  raise  children  as  well  as  his  brighter  brothers  and 
cousins,  then  there  was  a  cessation  of  the  natural  selection  of 
the  brainiest  and  the  further  evolution  of  higher  men.  Evolu- 
tion requires  a  ruthless  slaughter  of  those  of  a  certain  type,  and 
if  there  is  no  slaughter  there  is  no  evolution  of  the  opposite  type. 
Hence,  migration  south  forever  stopped  evolution  of  brains,  and 
these  races  are  in  the  same  mental  stage  as  when  they  left  the 
cradle  of  the  race.    The  longer  a  race  stayed  in  the  struggle  of 


EVOLUTION   OF   MAN  83 

wits  in  the  north  the  brainier  it  became.  Hence,  the  further 
north  we  go  from  the  tropics  into  Em'ope  the  larger  are  the 
average  brains.  The  smaller  the  brain  of  a  race  or  tribe,  the 
earlier  must  its  ancestors  have  left  the  northern  brain  factory. 
Each  succeeding  wave  of  emigration  to  the  south  was  brainier 
than  the  last  and  overran  the  country,  enslaving  earlier  arrivals 
or  exterminating  them. 

The  races  which  stayed  north  after  the  glacial  period,  found 
that  they  could  spread  further  north  still  and  they  followed 
the  retreating  ice-cap,  so  that  at  the  present  time,  the  races 
which  have  been  longest  under  this  selection  of  the  brainiest — 
the  Baltic  or  Aiyan — are  occupying  the  identical  ground  which 
was  covered  by  ice  when  their  ancestors  were  first  evolved  into 
men  further  south.  They  did  not  arrive  in  Scandinavia  until 
quite  late,  by  which  time  they  had  created  quite  a  degree  of  civ- 
ilization called  the  neolithic.  It  is  a  curious  fact,  that  the  extent 
of  the  great  Scandinavian  glacier  whose  southern  edge  was  in 
Northern  Tranche  and  Germany,  and  covered  the  British  Isles, 
is  the  very  area  now  holding  the  type  of  man  who  rules  the  world 
— the  Aryan — the  man  longest  under  brain  evolution  and  the 
survivor  of  the  awful  destruction  of  the  stupid.  It  holds  an 
advantage  purchased  by  the  lives  of  millions  of  blood  relatives. 

The  severity  of  the  environment  evidently  ceased  in  Asia  a 
veiy  long  time  before  it  did  in  Europe,  so  that  civilization  began 
and  brain  evolution  stopped  ages  ago,  and  has  not  progressed 
since.  Asiatics,  as  a  rule,  being  of  less  average  brain  and  less 
intelligence,  are  thus  the  jetsam  of  evolution.  Those  types 
which  were  forced  into  a  new  severe  environment,  began  the 
evolution  again  by  selection,  and  now  furnish  some  of  the  high- 
est minds — the  Alpine  type. 

MODIFICATIONS    DUE   TO   CHANGE   OF   ENVIRONMENT 

When  a  race  slowly  migrates  south  it  undergoes  an  enormous 
evolution  of  new  physical  characters  to  fit  it  to  the  new  climate, 
and  it  does  this  by  the  same  law  of  selection.  Hence,  the  present 
descendants  may  not  resemble  the  original  European  ancestor 
at  all,  and  they  give  us  no  certain  knowledge  of  the  successive 


84  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

stages  of  our  own  evolution.  The  two  African  antlii'opoids, 
chimpanzee  and  gorilla,  for  instance,  have  long  heads  and  are 
evidently  descended  from  the  earliest  emigrants,  but  may  not 
resemble  our  common  ancestor  at  all.  Likewise,  the  lowest  race 
in  Africa,  the  monkey,  like  pygmies  described  recently  by  Sir 
Harry  Johnston,  are  probably  descendants  of  the  earliest  human 
arrivals  in  Africa,  and,  as  Johnston  correctly  assumes,  they  were 
forced  into  the  most  inhospitable  forests  by  brainier  later  arri- 
vals. They,  too,  have  been  so  changed  physically  to  fit  them 
to  their  life  that  they  must  be  much  different  from  their  Euro- 
pean ancestor.  In  the  same  way,  selection  has  adjusted  the 
broad-headed  Asiatic  invaders  of  Europe  so  that  they  have 
become  white  skinned,  and  as  they  have  learned  Aiyan  lan- 
guages, they  have  until  recently  been  considered  to  be  Aryan 
invaders,  and  have  been  incorrectly  named  the  Celto-Slavic 
race. 

It  might  be  added  in  explanation  that  the  head  preserves  its 
general  shape  through  all  changes  of  environment,  and  it  is  the 
best  test  of  racial  relationships  anthropologists  have  yet  dis- 
covered. It  survives  for  untold  thousands  of  years,  and  this 
is  why  we  are  so  sure  that  there  is  a  common  origin  of  such 
widely  departed  types  as  African  pygmies  and  Baltic  man. 
Perhaps,  even,  there  is  a  connection  between  Australians  at  one 
extreme  and  the  ancient  long  heads  of  the  British  Islands  at 
the  other. 

The  causes  of  the  origin  of  the  two-head  types,  long  and 
broad,  are  not  known,  but  it  is  surmised  that  it  was  due  to  some 
very  early  environment  making  it  necessary  for  the  prehuman 
Eastern  species  to  have  a  broad  body,  neck,  head,  face,  limbs, 
etc.,  while  the  Western  type  had  long  slender  parts,  the  skull  in 
each  case  partaking  of  the  general  form.  Probably  one  was  a 
meat  eater  and  lived  on  the  ground  and  needed  a  heavy  body, 
while  the  other  was  a  vegetarian  and  a  tree  dweller,  needing  a 
light,  slender  body  for  climbing — but  it  is  all  speculation.  Body 
changes  can  occur  later  while  not  affecting  the  skull,  whose 
actual  shape  is  immaterial  as  far  as  existence  is  concerned. 
Thus,  of  the  two  broad-headed  anthropoid  offshoots  of  the 
Eastern  type,   gibbon   and  orang-outang,   one  is  very   slender 


EVOLUTION   OF   MAN  85 

and  the  other  thick  set.  Likewise,  we  now  have  slender  and 
thick-set  long-headed  races  as  well  as  both  types  of  broad- 
headed  races.  Skin  color  is  a  secondary  matter,  as  we  will 
later  explain.  Recently  there  has  been  a  reaction  against  the 
idea  that  head  shape  is  the  best  test  of  racial  affinities.  Prof. 
Wm.  Ridgeway*  going  so  far  as  to  assert  that  the  environment 
may  change  the  skull.  Until  we  find  the  reasons  for  such 
shapes  discussion  is  futile.  The  only  thing  we  need  know  here, 
is  the  fact  that  by  heredity,  the  shape  is  retained  for  immense 
})eriods. 

man's   EVOLUTION   DUE   TO   OVERPOPULATION 

The  evolution  of  man  from  a  lower  type  of  animal  thus  brings 
us  back  to  the  old  question  of  starvation  in  overpopulation,  and 
we  find  the  early  habits  preserved  in  infancy  still.  For  instance, 
monkeys  carry  every  article  to  the  nose  to  determine  by  smell 
whether  it  is  good  to  eat.  In  their  natural  state  they  are  con- 
stantly searching  for  food.  In  a  later  stage  the  stress  was  the 
same,  and  everything  must  have  been  instinctively  carried  to 
the  nose  or  mouth.  Habits  which  have  been  useful  for  hun- 
dreds of  thousands  of  years  do  not  disappear  in  a  day.  By  the 
law  of  organic  inertia,  they  persist  long  after  their  use  has  dis- 
appeared. Human  infants  thus  retain  many  useless  traits 
which  were  necessary  in  a  prior  stage  of  development.  They 
can  hang  by  their  arms  almost  from  birth — a  perfectly  useless 
arm  power — but  a  vital  necessity  in  baby  monkeys  and  adult 
ones,  also.  The  delight  expressed  by  an  infant  when  it  gi*asps 
hair  and  the  way  it  holds  on,  are  both  simian  survivals.  Conse- 
quently, as  an  infant  carries  everything  to  its  mouth — a  perfectly 
useless  habit  now — it  merely  proves  that  there  was  a  time  when 
its  ancestors  were  always  hungry  and  searching  for  food. 

A  condition  of  insufficient  food  was  then  the  basis  of  that 
struggle  for  existence  which  caused  man's  evolution.  If  there 
had  been  fewer  creatures  or  more  food,  men  would  not  have 
been  produced.  We  can  now  understand  why  he  is  adjusted 
to  this  state  of  affairs — his  physique  was  evolved  for  this  very 
*  Popular  Science  Monthly,  December,  1908. 


86  EXPANSION  OF  RACES 

piu'pose,  and  he  must  continue  the  struggle  or  decay.  There  is 
no  medical  fact  better  known  than  the  necessity  for  work,  so 
that  oui'  very  salvation  is  dependent  upon  the  overpopulation 
which  compels  us  to  work.  Instead  of  being  a  disaster — the 
problems  of  overcrowding  and  poverty  are  blessings  in  disguise 
without  which  man  would  disappear.  Every  organ,  tissue  and 
function  we  possess  is  thus  evolved  by  natm-al  selection  as  the 
best  for  that  struggle.  Use  is  still  necessaiy  or  they  decay,  and 
idleness  a  fatal  curse.  No  sensible  person  believes  the  Biblical 
story  that  God  cursed  man  by  decreeing  that  he  should  gain 
his  living  by  the  sweat  of  his  brow.  The  word  should  be  changed, 
and  we  should  say  that  God  blessed  man  by  compelling  him  to 
work.  The  Biblical  account  of  the  fall  of  Adam  was  merely 
man's  way  of  accounting  for  the  struggle  for  life,  which  is  some- 
times more  or  less  painful  and  is  always  arduous.  But  its 
pleasures  are  vastly  greater  than  its  pains,  and  men  of  sense 
invariably  work  even  where  there  is  no  pecuniary  necessity.  If 
the  bu'th  rate  could  be  so  reduced  that  it  is  equal  to  the  death 
rate,  then  the  struggle  for  life  would  lessen,  idleness  beget  degen- 
eration, as  in  too  many  rich  families,  the  death  rate  would 
increase,  and  population  lessen.  Fortunately  for  us,  nature  is 
so  delicately  balanced,  that  the  appropriate  number  of  babies 
wiU  appear  yearly  for  all  time,  to  keep  up  the  proper  degree  of 
overpopulation,  so  that  working  for  one's  living  will  always  be 
man's  blessed  necessity.  We  have,  then,  a  proof  in  this  neces- 
sity for  work,  that  the  earth  is  and  always  has  been  overpopu- 
lated  within  the  sense  that  there  are  more  men  than  can  get 
food  even  if  there  is  food  enough  somewhere  to  feed  them  all. 


CHAPTER  VII 

MIGRATIONS 

MIGRATION  OF  THE  LEAST  EFFICIENT — EARLIEST  HUMAN  CURRENTS 
— EARLY  STREAMS  FROM  ASIA — ARYAN  STREAMS  FROM  EUROPE 
TO  ASIA — LATER  ARYAN  STREAMS — MIGRATION  OF  LANGUAGES 
— LATER  BALTIC  STREAMS — TARTAR  STREAMS — SOUTHERN  AND 
WESTERN  STREAMS — ORGANIZATION  OF  MIGRANTS — MIGRANTS 
ARE  ALWAYS  YOUNG — PEOPLING  OF  AMERICA — SLOWNESS  OF 
EARLY    MIGRATIONS. 

MIGRATION  OF  THE   LEAST   EFFICIENT 

All  animals  tend  to  stay  where  they  were  born,  and  when 
they  change  residence  it  is  in  search  of  food.  Those  which  mi- 
grate with  the  seasons  merely  have  two  homes.  The  same  con- 
ditions govern  man.  If  he  is  comfortable  and  possesses  the 
necessaries  of  life,  he  is  content  to  stay  where  he  was  born.  He 
is  normally  a  stay-at-home,  and  will  not  move  unless  under 
pressure  of  some  sort.  Even  in  America,  where  there  is  supposed 
to  be  the  greatest  restlessness,  he  is  found  anchored  to  the  soil.* 
It  has  been  ''demonstrated  by  actual  statistics  that  only  three 
per  cent,  of  our  people  travel  more  than  fifty  miles  from  their 
homes  in  the  course  of  the  year." 

Migrations,  then,  are  evidence  of  an  internal  pressure,  forcing 
out  the  least  efficient.  It  is  not  true,  as  stated  by  Ross,'\  that 
only  the  restless  energetic  men  have  migrated  to  this  country, 
constituting  a  special  breed  of  energetic  Americans.  Such  men 
are  the  successful  stay-at-homes  and  remain  in  Europe  with 
their  accumulated  property.  The  failm-es  come  here  in  search 
of  food,  actually  driven  from  home  by  their  more  successful 
relatives  or  by  stronger  invaders.  John  Fiske  long  ago  pointed 
out  the  fact  that  even  the  Mayflower  brought  over  men  who 
were  driven  from  England  by  poverty,  debt  and  also  miscon- 

*  George  Allen  England,  New  York  Medical  Journal,  June  17,  1905. 
t"The  Foundations  of  Sociology." 

87 


88  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

duct.  They  and  the  Puritans  were  inefficients,  lacking  in  intel- 
ligence, as  shown  by  their  bigoted  religious  beliefs,  and  like  all 
narrow  people  were  as  intolerant  as  their  persecutors.  They 
were  undesirable  citizens,  and  so  were  many  members  "of  John 
Rolfe's  colony  in  Virginia;  of  the  French  Huguenot  settlement 
in  the  Carolinas;  of  the  Dutch  in  New  York,  and  of  the  Mary- 
land and  Pennsylvania  plantations." 

In  the  work  on  "The  Origins  of  the  British  Colonies,"  by 
George  Louis  Beer,  the  basic  idea  is  the  necessity  for  close  com- 
mercial relations  between  the  home  country  and  the  colonists 
forced  out  by  overpopulation,  and  the  conditions  were  recognized 
by  contemporary  writers.  "There  were  neuer  more  people,  neuer 
lesse  employment,  neuer  more  Idlenes,  neuer  so  much  Excesse." 
"Also  we  might  inhabite  some  part  of  those  countryes,  and  set- 
tle there  such  needy  people  of  our  countrye,  which  now  trouble 
the  Commonwealth,  and  through  want  here  at  home  are  in- 
forced  to  commit  outragious  offenses,  whereby  they  are  dayly 
consumed  with  the  gallowes."  The  colonies  received  the  dregs 
of  Europe,  and  as  these  men  were  freed  from  the  restraints  of 
the  better  types,  who  made  the  laws,  the  seventeenth  century 
witnessed  a  carnival  of  piracy  and  crime.  The  foulest  repro- 
bates from  the  city  slums  were  the  only  men  Columbus  could 
get  to  man  his  ships,  and  thereafter  every  expedition  carried 
out  a  hard  set  of  men,  adventurers,  criminals,  tramps  and 
beggars,  who  were  to  find  gold  and  get  rich,  and  for  over  four 
hundred  years,  degenerates  have  been  flocking  to  unhappy 
Cuba  from  Latin  Europe. 

The  Irish  immigrant  of  1840  and  later,  and  the  Italian  of 
1880,  both  gave  us  very  false  ideas  of  the  Irish  and  Italian 
people,  and  so  do  the  Chinese  coolies  who  come  here,  for  they  are 
all  different  from  the  mass  of  their  people  and  of  course  vastly 
different  from  the  intelligent,  cultured  ruling  types.  The  same 
conditions  exist  to-day,  for  the  Immigration  Commission  which 
recently  investigated  the  matter,  stated  that  the  best  people  in 
Europe  were  prosperous,  and  too  well  satisfied  to  migrate. 

It  has  been  proved  that  European  governments  have  repeat- 
edly paid  the  transportation  charges  of  paupers  to  get  rid  of 
them,  and  our  greatest  task  is  to  keep  out  those  who  will  become 


MIGRATIONS  89 

public  charges.  The  law  against  the  importation  of  laborers 
under  contract  was  passed  to  prevent  the  wholesale  immigra- 
tion of  the  unemployed  inefficients  of  Europe.  Nevertheless 
they  come  individually  if  not  in  groups  under  contract,  and 
Dr.  Rene  Gonnard,  Professor  of  Political  Economy  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  Lyons,  shows  that  this  great  emigration  consists  "of 
those  who  are  in  distress,"  and  it  is,  of  course,  mostly  from  rural 
districts,  because  there  is  no  room  on  the  farms  for  the  babies.* 

To  be  sure,  Dr.  Maurice  Fishherg  f  believes  that  his  statistics 
prove  that  emigrants,  as  a  rule,  are  taller  than  those  who  stay 
at  home;  but  stature  does  not  constitute  success  in  the  struggle 
for  existence. 

It  is  necessary  to  study  these  past  and  present  migrations, 
not  only  for  the  light  they  show  upon  the  question  of  over- 
crowding, but  because  they  are  at  the  basis  of  the  relationship 
of  races  now  brought  into  close  contact  for  the  first  time  by  rea- 
son of  the  increased  facilities  of  travel.  The  stream  to  America 
apparently  culminated  in  1907  with  a  total  of  not  far  from 
1,500,000  souls — the  most  stupendous  migration  in  the  history 
of  the  world. 

EARLIEST  HUMAN  CURRENTS 

A  general  survey  of  ancient  human  currents  shows  that  they 
must  have  flowed  from  the  two  centers  of  origin,  in  Central 
Asia  and  Central  Europe  respectively.  The  Western  stock  be- 
gan to  spread  as  soon  as  the  ice  melted  sufficiently  to  allow 
escape  over  the  Alps  and  other  mountains  to  the  south — the 
ice  which  had  imprisoned  it  and  compelled  its  evolution.  Prior 
to  this  ice  age,  some  of  the  apes  could  migrate  and  their  modi- 
fied descendants — the  chimpanzee  and  gorilla — exist  in  Africa 
still,  having  undergone  but  little,  if  any,  evolution  in  intelli- 
gence, though  undoubtedly  vastly  modified  in  physique  to  suit 
new  conditions.     The  next  higher  type  which  arose  during  the 

*  The  latest  governmental  statistics  available  are  for  the  year  1905,  and 
show  the  following  outflowing  stream  of  humanity:  Italy,  459,000;  Russia, 
197,000;  the  United  Kingdom,  262,000;  Austria-Hungarv,  187,000  (of  whom 
63,000  were  Hungarians);  Spain,  147,000;  Sweden,  36,000;  Portugal,  33,000; 
Germany,  27,000;  Norway,  25,000;  France,  15,000;  Denmark,  8,000;  Bel- 
gium, 5,000;    Holland,  5,000;    Switzerland,  4,000. 

t  Science,  April  26,  1907. 


90  EXPANSION  OF  RACES 

imprisonment  of  the  anthropoids  in  the  ice  age,  was  the  con- 
necting hnk,  or  ape-man  (pithecanthropus).  It  has  left  no 
descendants  in  Africa  for  none  could  get  there.  Perhaps  some 
fossils  of  this  type  might  be  found  in  Europe  eventually,  but 
none  have  thus  far  turned  up.  The  Eastern  race  has  left  one 
fossil,  found  in  Java.* 

The  first  European  emigrants  were  probably  the  ancestors  of 
the  pygmies  of  Africa.!  A  later  type  may  have  gone  as  far  as 
Australia  and  New  Guinea.  Successive  later  and  higher  waves 
entered  Africa,  forcing  earlier  arrivals  from  the  best  hunting 
lands,  so  that  at  one  time  Egypt  and  all  Northern  Africa  were 
in  the  paleolithic  stage,  precisely  the  same  as  that  stage  of  the 
home  country. 

Dr.  Flinders  PetrieX  states  of  the  Egyptians  of  the  earliest 
civilization,  prior  to  4,700  B.C.,  "They  appear  to  have  been 
mainly  North  African  tribes  of  European  type."  Their  pottery 
was  like  that  of  the  present  Kabyles  of  the  Algerian  Mountains. 
King  Marenptah  (son  of  Rameses)  tehs  of  Libyans  of  Northern 
Africa  invading  Egypt. 

*  Since  the  above  paragraph  was  written  an  alleged  prehuman  specimen, 
found  in  glacial  gravels  at  Chapelle  aux  Saints,  France,  was  described  De- 
cember 14,  1908,  to  the  Paris  Academy  of  Sciences,  by  Professor  Edmond 
Perrier.  The  physical  type  is  decided  simian,  but  the  brain  is  large  enough 
to  be  called  human,  the  combination  we  would  expect.  If  this  find  proves 
to  be  really  prehuman  it  confirms  the  growing  impression  that  Europe  was 
the  cradle  of  the  Eurafrican  race. — Science,  January  1,  1909. 

t  Sir  Harry  H.  Johnston,  describing  the  ape-like  dwarfs  of  the  Congo,  the 
northern  origin  of  anthropoids  and  man,  and  their  migration  into  the  pro- 
tecting tropical  jungle,  says:  "The  anthropoid  apes  had,  no  doubt,  been 
"driven  away  from  western  Asia  and  southern  Europe,  by  their  successful 
compeer  and  offshoot-man,  who  can  have  been  the  only  serious  enemies  of 
these  ancestors  of  the  gorilla,  chimpanzee  and  orang-outang.  Some  long 
time  after  the  scared  chimpanzees  and  gorillas  had  found  a  secure  refuge  in 
the  dense  woods  of  west  central  Africa,  the  earliest  types  of  hiunanity  who 
had  entered  the  dark  continent  were  also  pushed  toward  this  gloomy  forest 
by  the  inroads  of  superior  tribes,  and  some  of  their  descendants  exist  there 
at  the  present  day."  He  assumes  that  they  originated  in  southern  Asia  after 
the  pithecanthropus,  and  wandered  to  the  Pacific  Islands  where  specimens 
still  remain,  some  going  west  to  Africa.  But  there  is  evidence  that  the 
Asiatic  negrittoes  are  different  from  the  African  and  had  an  eastern  origin. 
"It  is  just  possible  that  this  (African)  type  of  pygmy  negro  which  survives 
to-day  in  the  recesses  of  inner  Africa,  may  even  have  overspread  Europe  in 
remote  times."  "Fossil  remains  in  Sicily,  Sardinia,  and  the  Pyrenees  would 
seem  to  indicate  the  existence  in  Mediterranean  Europe  at  one  time  of  a 
negritto  type,  and  a  rude  statuette  found  in  the  Pyrenees  and  attributed  to 
the  stone  age,  would  seem  to  show  that  these  pygmies  lingered  on  long  after 
the  invasion  of  the  country  by  superior  races,"  that  is,  lingered  in  the  south 
untU  exterminated  by  later  brainier  arrivals  from  the  north. 

I  Smithsonian  Report,  1897. 


MIGRATIONS  91 

By  such  migrations,  the  Western  type  of  primitive  man  slowly 
spread  over  the  whole  of  Europe  and  Africa,  and  its  descendants 
are  now  called  the  Eurafrican  race.  From  fossil  remains  and 
from  a  study  of  the  lowest  forms  which  are  now  found  in  Africa, 
there  is  no  doubt  that  this  primitive  man  of  Europe  was  a  rather 
short,  frail  brunet,  with  a  long  face  and  head  quite  similar  indeed 
to  the  types  now  clustered  around  the  Mediterranean  basin  and 
grouped  together  as  the  Mediterranean  race.  His  remains  are 
found  in  every  part  of  Europe  from  Russia  to  England,  and  con- 
stitute the  oldest  evidence  of  humanity  in  this  part  of  the  world. 

As  the  ice  cap,  which  covered  Northwestern  Europe,  retreated, 
man  followed,  from  the  constant  internal  pressure  which  forced 
him  to  spread,  but  wherever  he  migrated  he  changed  his  physical 
characteristics  to  fit  him  for  sm'vival — for  instance,  becoming 
black  in  the  tropics  to  protect  him  from  light,  but  assuming 
lighter  complexions  in  darker  countries.  Consequently  there  is 
a  perfect  gradation  of  forms  from  the  blackest  negro  to  the 
whitest  Scandinavian.  By  the  ordinary  law  of  the  survival  of 
the  fittest  he  became  tall  in  some  places  and  short  in  others, 
and  gradually  assumed  the  other  characters  such  as  we  find 
them  to-day.  Yet  the  one  character  of  greater  intelhgence  in 
the  north,  due  to  increasing  size  of  the  brain  in  the  severe  strug- 
gle for  existence,  must  be  constantly  kept  in  mind,  for  it  is  the 
key  to  the  explanation  of  those  wonderful  later  migrations  from 
the  north  which  have  so  profoundly  influenced  the  history  of 
the  world. 

EARLY   STREAMS   FROM   ASIA 

About  the  time  that  man  found  his  way  into  Scandina\ia, 
there  occurred  a  remarkable  invasion  from  Asia,  where  evolu- 
tion of  brain  had  apparently  progressed  at  a  more  rapid  rate. 
Consequently  the  early  Asiatics  or  Turanians  were  far  in  ad- 
vance of  Europeans,  building  up  high  civilizations  long  prior  to 
any  in  the  West — indeed,  it  is  not  at  all  unlikely  that  they  are 
responsible  for  the  first  civilization  in  Egypt — being  the  first 
conquerors  of  the  men  who  had  migrated  to  the  Nile  Valley 
from  Europe.  Consequently  the  density  of  population  was 
much  higher  in  Asia  than  in  Europe,  and  when  the  barrier  be- 


92  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

tween  the  two  types  disappeared,  the  Asiatics  at  once  flooded 
Europe.  This  movement  began  at  the  end  of  the  neohthic 
period,  and  as  their  remains  appear  about  the  time  that  bronze 
was  introduced  into  Northern  Europe,  they  are  often  credited 
with  having  brought  it  with  them.  These  broad-headed  Asiatics 
were  heavier  men  than  the  Europeans,  and  were  able  to  conquer 
their  way  into  ahnost  every  nook  and  corner  of  Europe.  They 
did  not  reach  further  south  than  the  middle  of  Italy,  and  the 
middle  of  Spain  also,  perhaps,  though  they  did  enter  Greece. 
They  even  overran  Denmark  and  must  have  percolated  into 
Scandinavia.  The  density  of  population  was  very  low  through- 
out Northern  Europe,  and  the  invaders  found  immense  areas 
unoccupied.  They  no  doubt  slaughtered  the  natives  wherever 
met.  They  introduced  the  custom  of  burning  their  dead,  but 
as  they  often  lived  with  natives  who  buried  their  dead,  they  may 
have  existed  as  an  aristocracy.  In  England,  the  new  race  intro- 
duced the  curious  custom  of  burial  in  round  sepulchres,  so  that 
they  have  been  called  the  "round  barrow"  race  in  contrast  to 
the  earlier  or  "long  barrow"  race.  Both  types  still  exist  in  all 
the  British  Islands  and  Ireland. 

This  early  migration  from  overpopulated  Asia  was  the  first 
"yellow  peril" — and  a  very  real  one,  too.  The  last  waves  were 
the  historic  incursions  under  Attila,  the  great  Khans,  Tamerlane, 
Mahomet  II  and  the  Turks.  Some  types  of  these  later  invaders 
have  completely  disappeared  from  Europe,  but  the  earlier  types 
have  persisted  and  now  constitute  the  great  Alpine  race — so 
called  because  it  has  been  in  great  part  forced  into  the  moun- 
tains and  inhospitable  places  by  more  intelligent  later  immi- 
grants from  the  north.  Like  the  Eurafrican  race,  it  has  changed 
here  and  there  to  accommodate  itself  to  special  environments, 
but  there  is  a  complete  gradation  of  forms  from  the  refined  types 
found  in  France  and  England  to  the  Mongolian  forms  in  Euro- 
pean Russia.  They  all  tend  to  be  of  medium  height,  with  thick 
set  bodies,  broad  heads  and  faces,  and  a  complexion  more  or 
less  brunet,  according  to  locality. 

Probably  this  yellow  invasion  may  have  been  one  of  the  rea- 
sons why  some  of  the  primitive  Eurafrican  race  were  forced  into 
Scandinavia  and  kept  there  undergoing  that  tremendous  brain 


MIGRATIONS  93 

evolution  which  has  made  them  the  most  intelligent  race  oji 
earth — evolving  the  highest  language  in  existence,  and  at  the 
present  time  controUing  the  world.  The  "yellow  terror"  of 
prehistory  may  have  thus  been  one  of  the  causes  of  Aiyan  evo- 
lution— a  blessing  in  disguise,  for  there  is  no  doubt  that  every 
fact  connected  with  the  Aryans  shows  their  origin  to  have  been 
in  a  cold  climate  in  Northern  Europe,  and  that  the  word  Aryan 
is  really  a  synonym  for  the  blond  race. 

ARYAN  STREAMS  FROM  EUROPE  TO  ASIA 

Dr.  Leonhard  Stejneger,  of  the  National  Museum,  has  brought 
together  an  immense  number  of  facts  showing  a  former  land  con- 
nection between  Scandinavia  and  Scotland  which  possibly  lasted 
long  after  man  was  evolved,  yet  it  disappeared  long  before  the 
origin  of  the  Aryans,  who  were  evidently  cooped  up  and  unable 
to  migrate.  As  soon  as  they  gained  strength  enough  to  burst 
through  or  over  the  barrier  of  Asiatic  broad  heads,  they  began 
a  southern  drift — now  and  then  in  floods  or  waves — a  drift  which 
exists  at  the  present  time  and  which  has  caused  nearly  all  the 
events  commonly  spoken  of  as  history.  It  overflowed  through 
Asia  Minor  throughout  Southern  Asia  to  India,  carrying  the 
Sanskrit  language  to  all  those  peoples.  Doctor  Brinton  approved 
the  idea  of  Doctor  Maurel,  that  the  easternmost  wave  of  Aryans 
in  India  are  the  Khiners  of  Cambodia,  who  are  supposed  to  have 
arrived  not  earlier  than  the  third  or  fourth  century,  a.d.,  but  it 
is  extremely  unhkely  that  they  survived  many  generations  in 
India. 

The  Aryan  race  overflowed  into  Ceylon  where  it  built  up  a 
tremendous  civilization  and  then  perished.  It  flowed  on  into 
Java  and  Sumatra,  where  it  has  left  monuments  almost  identical 
with  those  of  Ceylon.  Its  culture  may  have  flowed  on  and  on 
throughout  all  the  Pacific  Islands  before  it  finally  died  out,  for 
this  is  the  only  reasonable  explanation  for  those  peculiar  and 
immense  statues,  works  of  masonry,  etc.,  not  vastly  different 
from  the  Javanese,  although  found  as  far  away  as  Easter  Island, 
and  whose  origin  is  wrapped  in  impenetrable  mystery.  The 
Polynesian  knows  nothing  of  them  and  could  not  have  made 
them. 


94  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

The  Ceylonese  sacred  literature  is  in  a  Sanskrit  dialect  called 
Pali — and  is  one  of  the  sources  of  our  present  knowledge  of  the 
Aryans  of  India.  The  Sanskrit  literature  is  mostly  from  the 
Himalayan  valleys  of  Nepal,  where  white  men  can  live  some 
generations,  yet  neither  dialect  proves  that  the  men  who  intro- 
duced it  have  left  any  survivors.  The  primitive  character  of 
these  languages  merely  proves  that  the  Aryans  who  used  them 
must  have  been  among  the  first  to  leave  the  home  where  the 
language  was  evolved. 

In  Java  the  classic  language  of  the  old  traditions,  folklore  and 
history,  is  Kawi,  and  we  can  see  in  that  probably  a  relation  to 
Pali.  It  is  supposed  to  be  the  most  ancient  and  the  means  of 
introducing  Sanskrit  words.  It  seems  to  be  also  related  to  the 
word  Bali,  the  name  of  the  next  island  to  the  east.  As  the 
ancient  Javanese  history,  written  in  Kawi,  contains  much  Hindu 
mythology,  we  see  here  another  evidence  of  an  Aryan  overflow 
from  India,  and  the  possibility  that  these  people  were  the  ones 
who  built  up  that  wonderful  civilization  in  Java.  The  ruins  of 
temples,  cities,  works  of  art  and  engineering  are  wonderful  in 
extent  and  beauty,  are  of  Hindu  affinity  and  indicate  a  dense 
population  in  a  high  state  of  civilization,  ^^dth  an  upper  ruling 
class  forcing  their  language  on  prior  arrivals.  The  Aryan  rulers 
died  and  therefore  their  civilization  died.  The  Dutch  are  merely 
reintroducing  an  Aryan  civilization  higher  than  any  former  one. 

The  Javanese  separated  into  tribes  after  the  death  of  the  first 
Aryan  civilization,  and  dialects  arose.  Malay  crept  in  along  the 
coast  long  afterward,  and  is  spoken  there  in  some  purity.  Ara- 
bic was  brought  rather  recently  by  Mohammedan  missionaries, 
probably  in  the  fourteenth  century,  so  the  present  dialects  are 
mixtures.  Sudanese  is  spoken  in  the  west,  though  Javanese  is 
the  main  language,  and  there  is  a  Court  language  also,  but  all 
have  a  basis  or  mixture  of  Sanskrit  left  by  the  original  Aryan 
conquerors. 

John  Foreman  says  of  the  Moros  of  Mindanao,  that  the  root  of 
their  language  is  Sanskrit  mixed  with  Arabic.  This  might  indi- 
cate that  the  Aryans  who  built  up  Indian  civilizations  had  sub- 
jugated this  island  also  before  they  died  out.  Nevertheless,  it  is 
equally  possible  that  both  Arabic  and  Sanskrit  were  brought  in 


MIGRATIONS  95 

by  the  Moros  themselves,  for  their  traditions  indicate  a  recent 
arrival  not  many  centuries  ago.  The  words  are  too  numerous 
to  be  accounted  for  by  trade.  The  small  number  of  Sansk>-it 
words  in  Luzon  can  be  thus  explained.  Dr.  Pardo  de  Tavera  in 
his  work,  "El  Sanskrito  in  la  Lengua  Tagalog,"  thinks  that  the 
Hindu  actually  reached  Luzon  as  a  colonizer  and  conqueror. 
These  facts  are  mentioned  merely  to  show  the  far-reaching  effect 
of  the  first  Aryan  migration  from  Northern  Europe  of  people 
who  were  superior  to  all  the  races  of  Asia  or  Europe  even  at  that 
early  period. 

LATER   ARYAN   STREAMS 

This  Aryan  movement  must  have  begun  about  2000  B.C., 
though  it  was  not  until  some  centuries  later  that  it  reached 
India — possibly  not  until  1000  B.C.  The  decay  of  the  migrants 
was  very  rapid,  probably  the  last  of  them  died  out  about  the 
time  of  Buddha  in  the  sixth  or  seventh  century.  The  Ceylonese 
civilization  is  known  to  have  died  prior  to  500  B.C.  This  first 
drift  to  the  east,  then,  must  have  happened  about  the  same  time 
as  the  first  drift  to  the  south,  for  Egyptian  monuments  pictm'e 
blond  northern  types  long  before  the  Dorians  entered  Greece, 
and  that  time  is  known  to  be  about  1200  b.c.  The  men  who 
had  reached  Egypt  were  possibly  forerunners  of  the  main  army. 
This  Northern  type  of  man  did  not  find  Italy  until  some  centu- 
ries after  it  found  Greece,  probably  not  until  the  seventh  cen- 
tury B.C.,  and  this  would  fully  account  for  the  later  appearance 
of  Roman  civilization  and  its  longer  survival.  Its  culture  was 
growing  while  that  of  Greece  was  dying.  There  is  plenty  of  evi- 
dence that  the  Greek  Aryans,  whose  statues  are  typically  Ger- 
man in  type,  were  practically  all  dead  in  the  fifth  or  fourth 
century  B.C.,  and  that  the  Aryan  Roman  disappeared  before  the 
Christian  era.  Anthropologists  incline  to  the  view  that  there  is 
little  Aiyan  blood  in  either  peninsula  now.  It  died  out  because 
they  had  migrated  too  rapidly  to  become  adjusted  to  the  new 
environment  by  nature's  slow  method  of  the  survival  of  the  fit- 
test variations — the  method  whereby  the  earlier  invaders  in  the 
paleolithic  ages  had  become  adjusted.  The  present  Greeks  and 
Italians  are  non-Aryan  descendants  of  the  Mediterranean  races 


96  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

whom  the  Aryans  had  conquered  (Pelasgians  and  Ligurians). 
The  historian,  Freeman,  beautifully  states  the  relationship  to 
the  Romans,  of  belated  Northern  Europeans  traveling  southward 
into  the  Roman  Empire.  The  Romans  were  "elder  brethren — 
men  whose  institutions  and  whose  speech  were  simply  other 
forms  of  their  own."* 

Later  Aiyan  migrations  have  been  greatly  misunderstood 
until  recently.  It  is  becoming  recognized  as  a  fact  that  the 
Slavs  were  a  tall,  blond,  long-headed  Northern  race  which  over- 
ran the  eastern  half  of  Europe,  forcing  its  language  on  the  con- 
quered races.  Yet  they,  too,  have  disappeared  in  most  part, 
leaving  their  language  as  an  evidence  of  conquest.  Because  these 
alleged  Slavs  of  the  steppes  are  talking  Slav  does  not  mean  they 
are  Aiyans — if  so,  then  our  negroes  are  Anglo-Saxon  Aiyans. 

Similarly,  the  Celts,  Gaels  or  Gauls,  were  a  tall,  blond,  long- 
headed Northern  race,  which  spread  over  the  entire  Western 
half  of  Europe  as  an  aristocracy,  forcing  its  language  upon  every 
body — primitive  Eurafricans  and  Turanians  alike.  The  lan- 
guage was  spoken  from  Spain  to  Scotland,  and  the  native  tongues 
more  or  less  forgotten.  Yet  these  Celts  have  perhaps  completely 
disappeared  from  Spain  and  Southern  France,  and  possibly  also 
from  Northern  France  and  Southern  England.  They  have  sur- 
vived in  the  north  of  the  British  Islands.  In  the  time  of  the 
Roman  occupation  of  England  the  Northern  Gaels  or  Caledo- 
nians, were  described  as  big  blonds. 

MIGRATION   OF   LANGUAGES 

On  account  of  the  ease  with  which  people  change  languages, 
speech  has  long  been  given  up  as  a  criterion  of  race  affinities,  yet 
there  is  a  reaction  from  this  extreme  view  because  it  is  at  last 
realized  that  language  does  give  very  valuable  information. 
That  which  a  race  evolves  is  strictly  in  accord  with  its  brain 
development,  the  lowest  races  having  the  simplest,  and  more- 
over, they  modify  and  simplify  a  high  language  thrust  on  them 
as  we  see  in  "pigeon  English."  Low  races  cannot  carry  the 
qualifications,  and  the  noun  must  be  spoken  first  and  its  quali- 

*  "Chief  Periods  of  European  History." 


MIGRATIONS  97 

ties  later,  and  there  are  hundreds  of  similar  ilkistrations.  Now 
a  language  migrates  with  a  people,  but  survives  after  the  people 
die,  the  lower  conquered  type  modifying  it.  Indeed,  languages 
have  a  migration  of  theii*  own.  Modern  philologists  are  thus 
finding  facts  of  enormous  ethnic  value,  Proj.  Wm.  Ridgeway* 
even  going  to  the  extreme  of  asserting  that  the  basic  European 
language  was  always  Aryan.  Nevertheless,  until-the  time  of  the 
Aryan  migrations,  the  state  of  affau's  in  Europe  as  to  languages 
seems  to  be  as  follows:  1.  There  were  evidently  some  poorly 
developed  tongues  spoken  by  all  the  primitive  Eurafrican  people, 
and  remnants  of  these  are  said  to  have  been  detected  in  Gaelic, 
and  have  been  named  Iberian.  John  Rhys  and  David  Jones  t 
state  that  the  Welsh  pre-Aryan  syntax  agrees  with  Hamitic  in 
almost  every  point  where  it  differs  from  Aryan.  This  would 
show  that  the  prehistoric  Europeans  had  a  widely  extended 
language  from  the  British  Isles  to  Africa,  while  the  Aryans  were 
still  cooped  up  in  their  Northern  home.  2.  The  great  Asiatic 
migration  brought  in  Turanian  languages,  some  of  them  being 
still  spoken  by  the  Basques,  Huns,  Finns,  Permians,  Samoyoids 
and  others.  3.  The  Aryan  migration  from  the  north  forced 
various  Aryan  dialects  upon  all.  The  latest  and  highest  of 
these — English — seems  destined  to  replace  all  others. 

The  Finns,  to  a  large  extent,  are  racially  Aryans — blond,  tall, 
long-headed  people — who  have  undoubtedly  migrated  from 
Scandinavia.  "Their  entire  economical,  political,  and  social 
development  is  Scandinavian;  as  much  so,  indeed,  as  if  they 
had  always  been  an  integral  part  of  the  Scandinavian  race." 
Nevertheless,  the  language  is  Asiatic  in  great  part — the  western- 
most of  the  Ural-Altaic  family.  Isaac  Taylor  states  J  that  the 
relations  between  Finnish  and  Aryan  speech  are  intimate  and 
fundamental.  The  similarities  are  in  the  pronouns,  numerals, 
the  pronominal  suffixes  of  the  verb  and  the  inner  morphological 
structure  of  the  language — but  not  so  much  in  the  vocabulary. 
Surely  this  can  be  best  explained  by  the  introduction  of  an 
Aryan  language  into  the  Finnish,  and  it  could  have  been  accom- 

*  Popular  Science  Monthly,  December,  1908. 
t"The  Welsh  People,"  1900. 
j  "Origin  of  the  Aryans." 


98  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

plished  by  the  blond  Aryan  conquerors  who  migrated  among 
the  true  Asiatic  Finns  and  became  ruhng  types.  They  took  up 
Finnish  nouns  just  as  we  are  taking  up  Malay  nouns  in  the  Phil- 
ippines. This  migration  of  blonds  into  Russia  has  been  going 
on  since  prehistory.  Indeed,  much  of  the  land  east  of  the  Baltic 
was  Swedish  territory  until  the  eighteenth  century.  In  1703, 
Peter  I  won  from  Sweden  the  land  on  which  St.  Petersburg  is 
built.  It  is  said  that  there  are  150,000  Germans  in  the  Baltic 
provinces  of  Russia  now,  and  as  they  are  mostly  landowners, 
they  constitute  one  of  the  grievances  of  the  Letts — another 
Aryan  race  which  claims  better  rights  to  the  land  by  prior 
arrival. 

Some  philologists  believe  that  Turanian  tongues  entered 
Ireland  before  the  Aiyan  reached  it.  Charles  de  Kay*  says 
that  there  are  thousands  of  instances  of  Turanian  words  which 
have  been  adopted,  and  have  become  excellent  Gaelic,  both  in 
Ireland  and  Scotland.  Many  of  these  are  still  closely  allied  to 
Finnic — Ugrian  words.  Since  England  had  more  of  these  lower 
Asiatic  types  than  Scotland  had,  it  was  more  easily  conquered 
by  the  Romans,  but  the  northern  lands,  peopled  mostly  by  more 
recent  Gaelic  arrivals  from  Norway,  were  unconquerable. 

What  a  curious  analogy  between  England  and  the  Philippines. 
Both  were  conquered  by  a  Mediterranean  race,  for  both  the 
modern  Spanish  and  ancient  Roman  armies  were  mostly  of  the 
Mediterranean  type  of  man.  The  Mediterranean  language 
(Latin  or  Spanish)  was  forced  upon  the  native,  though  some 
refused  to  learn  it,  and  continued  their  Malay  or  Gaelic.  The 
Anglo-Saxon  entered  each  island  as  soon  as  the  Mediterranean 
type  withdrew,  and  he  is  forcing  English  upon  the  Filipinos 
just  as  he  forced  it  upon  every  race  in  Great  Britain. 

LATER   BALTIC   STREAMS 

The  flooding  from  Scandinavia  into  England  was  checked  by 
the  Roman  conquest,  but  when  that  control  ceased  wave  after 
wave  of  high  Aiyan  types  flowed  over — Jutes,  Angles,  Saxons, 
Danes  and  Scandinavians.     The  latter,  who  have  peopled  so 

*  Century,  July,  1889. 


MIGRATIONS  99 

much  of  Scotland  and  North  Ireland  are  actually  flowing  into 
England  from  these  two  places  at  present. 

Aryan  Scandinavians  who  migrated  south  became  the  ruling 
type  far  back  in  prehistory.  They  formed  numerous  petty 
kingdoms  with  Asiatic  peasantry  and  Aiyan  aristocrats.  In 
Poland,  for  instance,  the  heroes,  such  as  Koskiosko,  were  blond- 
German  types,  but  the  mass  of  the  people  were  Turanians  and 
intruded  Jews.  Finally  the  pressure  from  Siberia  became  too 
great  for  these  petty  kingdoms  in  Western  Russia  to  withstand, 
so  they  were  compelled  to  call  in  the  Scandinavian,  Rurik,  to 
form  a  confederacy,  but  he  went  further  and  organized  the  Rus- 
sian Government  which  still  exists.  The  nation  now  consists 
of  innumerable  Asiatic  races  consolidated  and  ruled  by  blond 
Aryans  who  required  only  a  few  centuries  to  extend  their  sway 
to  the  Pacific.  The  "black  earth"  region  of  Russia  was  under 
that  great  inland  sea  which  so  recently  dried  up.  Probably 
early  long  heads  existed  on  its  western  shores,  for  the  remains 
of  stone  implements  of  the  early  stone  ages  are  found  at  great 
depths  in  the  soil  laid  down  by  this  water.  The  earliest  known 
skulls  in  this  region  are  long,  but  these  primitive  men  were 
finally  completely  routed  out,  and  the  present  occupants  are 
Asiatics. 

The  photographs  of  Russian  troops  show  typical  Asiatics  car- 
rying the  guns,  but  the  typical  Aryans  are  nearly  all  carrying 
swords.  There  is  a  closer  blood  relationship  between  the  Jap- 
anese and  the  Russian  soldier  than  there  is  between  the  Rus- 
sian Aryan  officers  and  their  soldiers.  The  Aryan  was  using 
one  of  the  westernmost  branches  of  the  Turanians  as  tools  to 
fight  one  of  the  easternmost  branches — the  Japanese.  There 
are  variations  in  every  race — some  men  being  abler  than  others, 
both  intellectually  and  physically.  Hence,  we  find  numerous 
blond  types  among  the  Russian  soldiery  and  numerous  Asiatic 
broad-headed  men  in  higher  positions.  It  is  noteworthy  that 
many  of  the  generals  and  officials  notorious  for  their  cruelty 
belong  to  the  Asiatic  race — indeed,  some  of  them,  notably  Gen- 
erals Saharojf  and  Dragomiroff,  who  were  assassinated,  were 
almost  Mongohan. 


100  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 


TARTAR    STREAMS 

The  yellow  invasion  of  Europe  was  finally  stopped  by  the 
organization  of  the  medieval  governments  for  defense.  This 
barrier  dammed  back  a  stream  which  had  been  flowing  west  for 
12,000  years.  No  wonder  it  sought  new  outlets  to  the  south, 
and  that  the  Turks  and  other  Turanians  overran  the  Mohamme- 
dan Empire,  accepting  the  religion  of  the  Mediterranean  types. 
Centuries  earlier  than  this,  hordes  of  them  entered  China  from 
the  west  and  originated  the  Chinese  Empire.  The  movement 
is  going  on  yet,  and  the  Southern  drift  of  Tartars  into  China  has 
been  perpetual.  The  great  wall  was  a  stupendous  effort  to 
exclude  vigorous  Northern  invaders.  It  was  preceded  by  an 
earlier  wall  and  that  by  a  stockade  showing  that  the  Southern 
drift  is  many  thousands  of  years  old.  The  Chinese  after  over- 
coming earlier  arrivals  have  themselves  been  repeatedly  con- 
quered by  Tartars,  Mongols,  Mings,  Manchus,  and  the  same  type 
managed  by  Russian  Aryans  is  swarming  south  for  the  same 
purpose,  and  would  have  repeated  history  were  it  not  for  the 
organization  of  the  Japanese,  who  decline  to  be  submerged. 
The  Chinese  themselves  are  constantly  spreading  in  all  direc- 
tions in  obedience  to  the  same  internal  pressure  of  overpopula- 
tion. They  move  mostly  to  the  south.  They  have  percolated 
all  through  Malasia,  where  they  practically  control  the  retail 
trade  and  much  of  the  wholesale.  If  we  would  permit,  they 
would  percolate  through  America  and  control  many  small  trades 
and  perhaps  some  of  the  large  affairs. 

SOUTHERN  AND  WESTERN  STREAMS 

Although  believing  in  an  African  origin  of  man,  Ripley  shows  * 
that  in  Europe  there  probably  always  was  a  swarming  to  the 
south — a  constant  drifting  which  only  occasionally  took  the 
form  of  military  masses,  and  that  it  still  goes  on — "Germans 
are  pressing  into  Northern  France,  as  they  have  always  done. 
Swiss  and  Austrians  are  colonizing  Northern  Italy;  Danish  im- 
migration into  Germany  is  common  enough.    Wherever  we  turn 

*  Popular  Science  MonOdij,  January,  1898. 


MIGRATIONS  101 

we  discover  a  constantly  increasing  population  seeking  an  out- 
let southward."  We  are  beginning  the  same  Southern  drift  in 
America  to  replace  the  Southern  families  who  are  dying  out. 
Canadians  drift  into  the  United  States,  and  Northerners  are  re- 
juvenating the  South, 

We  have  already  given  in  the  chapter  on  Saturation  enough 
to  show  the  Western  di'ift  of  population  in  the  United  States, 
and  it  need  only  be  remarked  here  that  it  is  merely  a  variation 
of  the  currents  which  have  flowed  out  of  Europe  for  so  many 
thousands  of  years.  The  expansions  of  Americans  into  North- 
west Canada  is  now  a  veritable  flood,  but  it  is  not  a  reversal  of 
current  frc  m  north  to  south,  but  a  mere  eddy  of  that  immense 
stream  flowing  into  our  West.  British  Columbia  is  very  much 
undersaturated  with  an  inferior  type,  but  until  recently  it  was 
not  practical  to  fill  it;  the  human  stream  is  just  reaching  it, 
via  the  United  States,  and  submerging  the  less  intelligent 
earlier  arrivals,  who  in  this  case  are  from  France.* 

During  the  eighties,  Germans  came  here  at  the  rate  of  200,000 
a  year  in  search  of  food,  but  as  soon  as  the  stay-at-homes  learned 
how  to  make  goods  with  which  to  buy  foods  the  outward  flow 
lessened  and  the  foods  flowed  toward  them.  From  Italy,  in 
1905,  about  750,000  flowed  out — but  mostly  to  South  America, 
though  the  United  States  and  Canada  received  a  big  share.  In 
some  districts  of  Brazil,  the  Italian  language  is  crowding  out  the 
Portuguese.  The  present  tremendous  flow  of  Slavs  to  America 
is  governed  by  the  same  laws. 

*  Mr.  Wm.  E.  Stewart  has  a  readable  article  in  Cosmopolitan,  April,  1903, 
on  this  migration.  He  says:  "When  the  Hon.  Clifford  Sifton,  Canadian 
Minister  of  the  Interior,  told  a  number  of  delegates  from  the  London  Chamber 
of  Commerce,  at  a  banquet  given  to  them  recently  in  Montreal,  that  'Ameri- 
cans now  own  the  Canadian  Northwest,'  he  made  a  statement  which  was  a 
recognition  of  one  of  the  most  remarkable  movements  of  population  which 
this  continent  has  seen  since  its  settlement.  The  significance  of  the  Ameri- 
canization of  the  northwestern  provinces  of  Canada  is  emphasized  by  a  con- 
sideration of  the  natural  resources  of  the  country  and  its  capabilities  for  enor- 
mous development.  It  is  estimated  that  there  are  75,000,000  acres  of  arable 
land  in  Manitoba,  Alberta,  Assiniboia  and  Saskatchewan.  Allowing  one- 
eighth  of  this  area  for  pasturage  and  other  purposes,  and,  taking  the  average 
yield  per  acre  for  all  grains  of  last  season  as  a  basis — about  twenty-nine 
bushels — it  becomes  apparent  that  the  district  may  grow,  when  all  is  under 
cultivation,  2,000,000,000  bushels  of  grain  of  all  sorts  yearly,  to  say  nothing  of 
various  other  products."  Since  the  above  was  WTitten,  the  flow  continued, 
and  it  is  said  that  by  1906  there  were  150,000  American  farmers  in  the  new 
Canadian  wheat  fields,  and  in  1908  the  land  was  "  booming  "  with  prosperity. 


102  EXPANSION   OF  RACES 

The  migration  from  Spain  still  keeps  up,  for  that  country  is 
as  dreadfully  overpopulated  as  ever.  They  are  having  bread 
riots  every  now  and  then,  just  as  in  England.  Several  times  in 
recent  years  we  have  been  given  details  of  the  stricken  arid 
districts,  including  Seville,  Jeres,  Cadiz,  Malaga  and  Cordova, 
whose  inhabitants  are  mostly  of  the  laboring  class,  dependent 
upon  agriculture.  A  dry  year  means  starvation.  It  is  known 
that  in  the  last  few  years  one  third  of  this  population  has 
emigrated  mostly  to  South  America,  yet  it  is  confessed  that  all 
this  migration  has  not  ameliorated  conditions  materially,  an 
instance  of  constant  overpopulation  in  spite  of  emigration. 

Jhering,  in  his  great  work  on  "The  Evolution  of  the  Aryan," 
is  about  the  only  one  who  strikes  the  nail  directly  on  the  head. 
The  foundation  of  all  his  accounts  of  their  migrations  is  the  fact 
that  there  is  overcrowding  and  a  search  for  food.  He  calls  them 
indispensable  periodical  "blood  lettings,"  some  waves  perish- 
ing while  others  succeeded.  "  Stern  necessity  drives  them  forth." 
He  rightly  says,  "Everywhere  throughout  history,  the  cry  has 
been  Land !  Land !  not  only  with  the  Teutons,  but  also  with  the 
Celts  in  upper  Italy,  when  under  Brennus,  they  set  out  for 
Central  Italy.  For  a  grant  of  land  they,  too,  were  willing  to 
lay  down  their  arms.*  This  same  motive  underlies  the  estab- 
lishment of  colonies  by  the  Greeks  and  Romans — lack  of  food 
for  the  increased  population."  It  is  not  at  all  strange  that  the 
latest  book  by  Rohrbach,  the  German  wTiter  on  politics,  should 
be  based  on  this  old,  old  cry  for  more  room  for  the  overpopula- 
tion, now  so  well  recognized  in  Germany. 

ORGANIZATION   OF   MIGRANTS 

It  is  evident  that  when  races  migi'ated,  their  organization  cor- 
responded to  that  of  the  period.  The  earliest  emigrants  were 
the  men  who  escaped  when  the  confining  barrier  first  broke 
down,  for  we  have  seen  that  the  prehuman  ancestor  was  im- 
prisoned in  the  north  in  some  way  and  forced  to  the  evolution 
of  brain.  These  first  migrations  were  so  early  that  there  could 
not  have  been  any  greater  organization  than  a  loose  kind  of  fam- 
ily group.     Hence  the  process  was  a  slow  one,  a  mere  oozing 

*  Livy,  Vol.  36. 


MIGRATIONS  103 

along  the  soil,  a  spreading  of  a  homogeneous  fluid.  The  ne- 
grittos  and  allied  lowest  types  of  men  are  the  descendants  of  a 
migration  which  probably  lasted  through  the  paleolithic  times 
and  well  into  the  mesolithic.  As  the  brain  enlarged,  civiliza- 
tion grew,  societies  became  organized  into  families,  clans  and 
tribes  and  the  migrating  masses  were  similarly  organized.  The 
Aryans  being  cooped  up  in  the  North  undergoing  a  long  brain 
evolution,  it  necessarily  happened  that  when  they  did  start  to 
spread,  they  possessed  a  high  civilization,  though  to  be  sure,  it 
was  a  rude,  unlettered  one,  as  they  were  so  far  away  from  the 
literary  centers  of  the  earth.  But  they  had  brains.  Jhering 
mentions  the  high  military  organization  of  the  branches  which 
migrated  to  Asia,  as  found  in  Vedic  literature. 

The  interesting  point  is  this,  that  migrations  evidently  be- 
came so  necessary  to  thin  out  the  home  country,  that  the  matter 
was  placed  on  a  regular,  legal,  organized  basis.  Certain  young 
people  either  volunteered  or  were  detailed  to  migrate  at  stated 
or  iiTegular  periods.  Among  the  Scandinavians,  in  time  of 
famine,  it  is  said  that  a  third  or  even  a  half  of  the  population 
would  be  chosen  by  lot  to  migrate.  This  custom  was  even  kept 
up  after  the  Roman  stream  reached  Italy  and  built  up  the  Ro- 
man Commonwealth,  and  is  shown  in  the  institution  called  the 
ver  sacrum.  The  description  by  Festus  is  generally  accepted  by 
scholars.  "In  times  of  severe  distress  the  Government  dedi- 
cated to  the  gods,  for  the  purpose  of  moving  them  to  compassion 
for  the  people,  the  entire  offspring  of  both  man  and  beast  during 
the  forthcoming  spring.  The  children  were  allowed  to  live  until 
they  had  grown  up  (twenty  or  twenty-one  years);  then  the 
marriageable  youth  of  both  sexes  had  to  leave  the  town  and  seek 
their  fortunes  abroad,  and  make  a  new  home  for  themselves  else- 
where. The  nation  severed  all  further  connection  with  them, 
wherein  lay  the  difference  between  the  ver  sacrum  and  coloniza- 
tion. The  people  did  not  concern  themselves  as  to  the  fate  of 
the  wanderers,  who  were  given  over  absolutely  into  the  hands 
of  the  deity,  who  might  do  with  them  what  he  would.  Hence, 
the  name  of  ver  sacrum,  and  of  those  who  took  part  in  it  of 
sacranV'^    Festus  supposed  this  thrusting  out  took  the  place  of 

*  Jhering. 


104  EXPANSION   OF  RACES 

the  infanticide  of  primitive  times,  and  many  scholars  agree  with 
him,  but  infanticide  by  exposm-e  was  common  in  all  ancient 
nations — even  the  sacrifice  of  older  children.  Jhering  believes 
the  institution  is  merely  a  religious  custom  or  sui'vival  of  the  old 
custom  of  migration  in  memory  of  their  own  separation  from 
the  parent  stem.  This  is  quite  likely  because  the  saving  of  the 
children  for  twenty  years  could  not  relieve  a  pestilence,  calamity 
or  famine,  nor  take  the  place  of  infanticide.  Ethnic  customs, 
once  necessary,  often  survive  as  religious  ceremonies  for  ages 
after  their  use  has  disappeared.  All  works  on  anthropology  are 
full  of  illustrations  of  these  survivals  in  meaningless  customs  and 
ceremonies  of  all  peoples.  The  matter  is  brought  in  here  to 
illustrate  the  extreme  necessity  there  \v^as  for  migration,  for,  as 
Jhering  repeatedly  states,  there  was  constant  pressure  from  over- 
population among  these  pastoral  earliest  Aryans,  and  a  migra- 
tion in  search  of  food.  They  needed  100  times  as  much  land 
than  they  would  if  they  had  even  rude  and  imperfect  agricul- 
ture. It  is  curious  that  Jhering  did  not  note  that  if  they  were 
in  search  of  food  they  would  not  travel  to  colder  climates,  as  he 
claims,  but  to  warmer.  It  was  a  Southern  drift.  He  was  still 
under  the  old  philologic  influence  wliich  ascribed  a  Southern 
origin  to  the  Aiyans. 

MIGRANTS  ARE   ALWAYS   YOUNG 

In  these  Aryan  migrations,  only  men  able  to  fight  were  chosen, 
and  the  old,  sick,  feeble  or  cowardly  were  left  at  home;  also  the 
rich  and  successful  men  or  their  immediate  heirs,  for  these  had 
no  need  to  go.  Even  on  the  march  the  sick  and  old  had  to  be 
sacrificed  for  the  common  good.  It  was  a  young  people's  affair 
entirely.  Jhering  even  mentions  a  species  of  property  tax,  laid 
upon  the  wealthy  stay-at-homes,  who  had  to  contribute  largely 
of  their  cattle  and  goods  to  provision  this  poorer  element  thrust 
out  for  the  common  good.  Assisted  emigration  is  still  with  us. 
Even  as  late  as  1906  the  town  of  Leith,  Scotland,  dumped  sev- 
eral hundred  of  its  unemployed  on  the  Province  of  Ontario,  and, 
strangely  enough,  the  taxpayers  were  alarmed  at  the  possibility 
of  such  expenses  becoming  a  serious  drain  on  their  resources. 


MIGRATIONS  105 

Yet  it  is  a  natural  phenomenon,  seen  even  in  the  swarming  of 
bees,  for  which  the  greatest  preparations  are  made,  though 
curiously  enough  the  old  ones  desert  the  hive  to  the  young, 
perhaps  driven  out  by  those  best  fitted  to  carry  on  the  species. 

How  like  to  all  this  was  our  own  Aryan  exodus  from  New 
England  and  the  Atlantic  seaboard  toward  the  West  during  the 
eighteenth  and  nineteenth  centuries.  Certain  young  married 
people  "trekked"  west,  helped  by  the  contributions  of  the  old 
folks.  It  was  Aryan  to  the  core.  Jhering,  by  the  way,  beheves 
that  the  Roman  processes  of  divination  by  observing  the  pas- 
sage of  birds  was  a  remnant  of  a  custom  of  migratory  Aryans 
looking  for  the  proper  way  to  travel,  and  that  divination  by 
examining  the  intestines  and  other  organs  of  animals  is  a  rem- 
nant of  the  habit  of  looking  for  diseases  among  the  domestic 
animals  the  emigrants  slaughtered  en  route  to  see  if  the  region 
was  a  healthy  one. 

The  pitiful  overcrowding  of  Switzerland  is  mentioned  by  a 
writer  in  the  London  Lancet  of  October  28,  1905,  in  an  article  on 
the  feeding  of  school  children  and  on  other  socialistic  schemes. 
It  is  said  that  the  children  are  taught  that  they  cannot  stay  at 
home,  but  must  go  out  into  other  countries  to  make  their  living 
as  soon  as  they  are  able.  We  can  almost  imagine  this  to  have 
been  the  normal  condition  among  Aryans.  The  cruises  of  the 
Vikings  and  swarming  of  all  the  Teutonic  tribes  were  but  in- 
stances of  the  same  necessity.  Every  farmer's  boy  in  America 
grows  up  with  the  idea  that  he  must  move  off  when  his  time 
comes ;  only  the  lower  races  allow  the  surplus  to  stay  at  home 
to  starve. 

PEOPLING   OF   AMERICA 

The  interesting  thing  about  the  migrations  into  America  is 
the  undoubted  fact  that  they  are  comparatively  recent  phe- 
nomena, for  there  is  no  evidence  whatever  of  primitive  man  on 
this  continent.  The  first  arrivals  were  in  the  neolithic  stage  of 
culture,  and  though  that  period  began  some  thousands  of  years 
ago,  it  was  a  very  short  stage  compared  with  the  previous  paleo- 
lithic. All  the  alleged  finds  of  primitive  man  prove,  on  investi- 
gation, to  be  recent,  and  Hrdlicka  has  proved  that  even  the 


106  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

skulls  dug  up  from  apparently  undisturbed  strata  are  of  the  same 
type  as  recent  Indians.  That  is,  this  continent  was  unoccupied 
for  immense  periods  of  time  after  man  had  been  existing  in  great 
numbers  in  the  Old  World,  It  seems  as  though  the  glacial 
period  did  not  find,  as  in  Europe  and  Asia,  an  anthropoid  suffi- 
ciently intelligent  to  survive  the  severe  conditions  or  could  not 
coop  them  up.  The  existing  monkeys  were  killed  off  or  driven 
south.  When  the  glacial  period  ended  there  was  left  a  country 
eminently  fitted  for  man,  but  it  was  not  discovered  for  a  very 
long  time,  and  then  was  invaded  by  an  Asiatic  type  unable  to 
use  it  to  its  greatest  capacity.  Though  very  high  Maya  civiliza- 
tions did  grow  up  in  Central  America  at  least  several  thousand 
years  ago,  they  may  not  have  taken  very  long  to  develop  from 
the  neolithic  culture  introduced  by  the  first  settlers.  These 
high  cultures  arose  here,  for  certain  essential  things  are  not  found 
which  would  be  present  if  the  civilization  itself  came  from  Asia.* 
Nor  is  it  necessary  to  imagine  migration  across  the  Pacific  or  by 
a  land  connection  between  Asia  and  America,  for  the  present 
island  of  the  Bering  Sea  and  even  Bering  Strait  itself  are  com- 
petent to  account  for  the  movement.  A  very  few  immigrants, 
with  a  bhth  rate  of  six  per  family,  would  increase  in  four  cen- 
turies to  the  maximum  number  the  land  could  support.  Even 
yet,  the  types  on  the  northwest  coast  of  America  and  north- 
east coast  of  Asia  are  so  nearly  alike,  that  common  ancestry 
cannot  be  doubted.  The  recent  flooding  of  the  Pacific  Islands 
by  the  Japanese  is  merely  a  reestablishment  of  the  prehistoric 
current. 

SLOWNESS   OF   EARLY  MIGRATIONS 

The  usual  movements  of  population  are  so  slow  that  they  are 
scarcely  perceptible  in  one  man's  lifetime.  History  only  notes 
the  outbursts  or  floods  where  artificial  barriers  have  dammed 
back  the  fluid  and  it  has  burst  through  as  in  the  excursion  of 
Goths  and  other  Germanic  tribes  to  the  south,  or  as  in  the  recent 
flood  to  America.  The  little  insect  born  in  the  morning  and  dead 
at  noon,  may  think  that  the  sun  always  shines  in  one  place,  and 
that  is  the  way  with  us  in  regard  to  movements  of  population, 

*  Prof.  E.  S.  Morse,  Popular  Science  Monthly,  November,  1898. 


MIGRATIONS  107 

but  past  records  show  tremendous  though  slow  migrations. 
These  are  in  their  turn  insignificant  when  compared  to  the  pre- 
historic movements  of  doliciiocephaUc  peoples  extending  through 
Africa,  or  the  brachycephalic  from  Asia  throughout  the  Pacific 
and  thence  throughout  the  whole  of  America.  Anthropologists, 
like  geologists,  have  given  up  all  cataclysmic  theories,  and  ex- 
plain the  peopling  of  the  earth  by  processes  now  existing,  just 
as  geologists  explain  everything  by  forces  still  acting.  The  order 
of  the  universe  is  continuous  and  not  cataclysmic* 

Great  popular  crazes  or  manias  have  periodically  possessed 
all  peoples,  phenomena  to  which  psychologists  give  much  atten- 
tion. Absurd  illogical  ideas  are  taken  up  and  believed  for  cen- 
turies. Under  the  influence  of  these  crazes  we  find  that  popula- 
tions occasionally  move  in  great  masses,  and  not  by  the  usual 
slow  oozing  movements  normally  followed  by  survival.  In  the 
Crusades,  for  instance,  we  can  see  such  movements,  and  it  is 
quite  likely  that  they  were  merely  the  results  of  internal  tension 
of  overpopulation — explosions  instead  of  overflows.  Millions  of 
Crusaders  flocked  south  toward  Asia  Minor,  in  the  identical 
paths  chosen  by  currents  of  people  for  thousands  of  years  pre- 
viously. As  very  few  returned  the  thinning  out  of  the  home 
numbers  must  have  been  very  beneficial.  We  can,  therefore, 
look  upon  the  Crusaders  as  temporary  intensifications  of  the 
usual  and  permanent  currents. 

The  peopling  of  the  earth  has,  then,  been  by  means  of  a  slow 
oozing  along  the  surface,  of  a  sluggish  mass,  loth  to  leave  its 
native  place.  In  no  other  way  is  it  possible  to  people  a  new 
climate,  for  in  this  way  there  is  time  for  origin  of  new  adjusted 
types  by  the  law  of  selection.  For  instance,  life  in  the  tropics 
is  impossible  without  a  dark  skin  to  exclude  the  fatal  actinic 
rays  of  light.  White  races  die  out  in  a  few  generations,  and  rapid 
migration  is  entirely  out  of  the  question.  But  if  there  is  an 
exceedingly  slow  movement,  there  is  a  killing  of  only  the  blonds 
in  each  generation  and  the  survival  of  the  most  brunet  allows  of 
the  origin  of  progressively  increasing  blackness  as  the  tribe 
reaches  the  lightest  and  hottest  regions — a  matter  which  re- 
quires many  millenniums.     Anthropologists  once  grouped  men 

*  Professor  Brabrook,  Popular  Science  Monthly,  January,  1899. 


108  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

according  to  the  color  of  their  skins,  but  we  now  know  that  this 
is  merely  a  later  change  and  not  a  safe  means  of  determining 
race.  Yellowish  Asiatics  have  turned  white  in  Europe  though 
still  brunet  in  type.  Hence,  if  we  follow  back  the  line  of  descent 
we  find  a  closer  blood  relationship  between  long-headed  Africans 
and  Teutons  than  between  white  long  heads  and  white  broad 
heads  in  Europe,  such  as  we  find  side  by  side  in  Switzerland. 
The  proofs  of  this  inability  to  become  acclimatized  except  by 
slow  movement  are  very  numerous,  and  will  be  given  later. 
We  rarely  appreciate  the  enormous  rapidity  and  volume  of 
modern  migration  due  to  the  fact  that  means  of  transportation 
are  so  efficient.  It  would  ordinarily  take  many  generations  to 
go  from  Russia  to  France.  Even  the  volatile  eruptions  of 
Huns  took  time,  yet  they  were  as  nothing  when  compared  to 
the  present  floods  of  Huns  and  allied  peoples  now  pouring  into 
New  York. 

The  following  quotation  from  a  description  of  the  Slovak  and 
the  Pole  in  America*  is  a  beautiful  illustration  of  how  a  lack  of 
transportation  dams  a  population  back  and  increases  its  density 
beyond  the  food  supply,  and  how  modern  railroads  are  like  tap- 
ping or  tunneling  through  the  dam  so  that  the  human  flood 
pours  out  to  a  less  dense  area  in  search  of  food:  "Thirty-five 
years  ago  the  crescent-shape  Carpathian  mountains  shut  in  their 
divers  Slavic  families  in  complete  isolation  from  one  another 
and  from  the  outer  world.  Oiily  the  young  man  who  had  been 
drafted  into  the  king's  army  knew  of  that  strange  world  which 
began  at  the  margin  of  the  village  pasture  and  ended  in  some 
distant  province  of  the  empire.  RaHroads  were  a  far-off  wonder, 
the  telegraph  a  myth  or  a  mystery,  and  America  farther  away 
than  Heaven.  About  twenty-five  years  ago  I  saw  the  first 
Slavic  emigrants  returning  to  their  native  country  from  America; 
about  a  dozen  stalwart  men  stepped  from  a  third-class  railway 
carriage  at  Oderberg.  These  first  venturesome  peasants  came 
from  the  most  impoverished  and  crowded  portions  of  Hungary, 
populated  by  Poles  and  Slovaks,  and  the  wealth  they  brought 
with  them  was  real  wealth,  which  incited  others  to  leave  home 
a  while  to  gather  the  dollars  on  the  other  side  of  the  Atlantic. 
*  E.  A.  Steiner,  Outlook,  March  7,  1903. 


MIGRATIONS  109 

The  wages  in  Hungary  then  were  about  fifteen  cents  a  day,  with 
long  idle  winters  in  which  the  '  wolf '  came  very  near  the  door 
of  every  mud  hut  in  the  village,  and  the  report  of  about  ten 
times  as  much  a  day,  with  bread,  beans,  onions,  and  even  meat 
for  daily  diet,  made  the  timid  Slovaks  bold  enough  to  chmb 
over  the  mountains  which  shut  in  their  native  valley  to  seek 
their  Eldorado,  America.  The  coal  mines  of  Pennsylvania,  the 
steel  mills,  coke  ovens,  and  limestone  quarries  of  Ohio,  needed 
their  muscle,  their  patience,  and  their  unvarying  industry,  and 
constant  calls  were  made  for  new  recruits,  until  the  present 
number  in  this  country  is  not  far  from  200,000  Slovaks  and 
300,000  Poles." 

As  before  explained,  the  current  is  now  westward  across  the 
Atlantic,  but  it  is  still  out  of  Europe  and  not  into  it.  M.  Bodeo, 
member  of  the  Statistical  Institute,  has  shown*  how  this  flood 
still  keeps  up  and  why  it  is  mostly  from  the  central  and  southern 
parts.  There  were  checks  in  1870,  due  to  economic  troubles  in 
Argentina  and  Brazil,  and  in  1893  in  the  United  States,  and 
again  in  1900  and  1908.  He  also  shows  why  there  is  less  need 
for  emigration  from  the  Aryan  Northwest  of  Europe,  whose 
people  have  learned  how  to  buy  food  and  import  it  instead  of 
flowing  out  in  search  of  it. 

*  Le  Monde  Economique. 


CHAPTER  VIII 

EARLY   SOUTHERN   MIGRATIONS   CAUSED   THE   FIRST 
HIGH    CIVILIZATIONS 

CONQUEST     OF     LOWER    TYPES — TRIBAL     EXCLUSIVENESS — ARISTO- 
CRATIC  ALOOFNESS. 

CONQUEST  OF   LOWER   TYPES 

A  conquering  race  intruded  in  a  warm  climate  much  different 
from  its  native  one  is  not  able  to  do  manual  labor.  The  ruling 
types  must  protect  themselves  from  the  climate  and  leave  the 
labor  to  the  natives  who  become  serfs  or  slaves.  For  instance, 
the  Spaniards  never  could  do  manual  labor  in  the  Philippines. 
His  half-breed  descendants  are  equally  unable  to  labor,  and  all 
work  on  the  farm  is  done  by  the  Malay.  Indeed,  the  races 
longest  in  any  country  are  invariably  found  on  the  soil — the 
farmers.     Trade  is  generally  in  the  hands  of  later  intruders. 

Now,  when  a  conquering  race  holds  in  subjection  a  lower  one, 
which  it  can  use  as  a  species  of  high  domestic  animal,  we  have 
the  conditions  of  intelligence  and  leisure  which  build  up  civiliza- 
tions. The  brain  can  now  be  used  for  other  purposes  than  a 
mere  struggle  for  existence  in  a  severe  environment — there  is 
time  to  think  of  other  things  and  compel  others  to  carry  out  our 
plans.  It  is  no  wonder,  then,  that  in  these  early  conditions, 
civilizations  flared  up  like  mushrooms  so  many  centuries  sooner 
than  it  could  in  the  Northern  homes  of  these  immigrants,  but 
unfortunately  only  to  die  out  as  soon  as  the  invader  died. 

J.  S.  Stuart-Glennie  (Haslemere,  England),  in  his  lecture  on 
"The  Law  of  Historical  Intellectual  Development"  at  the  Petit 
Palais  under  auspices  of  the  ^ficole  Internationale  de  I'Exposi- 
tion,  September  21,  1900,*  states  the  law  as  follows:  "Intel- 
lectual development,  independent  of   further  increased  size  of 

*  See  summary  in  the  International  Monthly,  April,  1901. 
110 


EARLY   SOUTHERN   MIGRATIONS  111 

the  cerebrum,  originated  as  a  result  of,  and  has  proceeded  under 
conditions  derived  from,  those  conflicts  of  higher  and  lower 
races  in  which  likewise  originated  (about,  perhaps,  8,000  B.C.) 
progressive  civilization."  He  distinctly  states  that  higher 
Northern  races,  through  overpopulation,  migrated  to  the  south 
and  found  lower  races  in  possession.  In  valleys  like  the  Nile 
and  Euphrates,  where  the  lower  races  could  not  "  trek-off,"  they 
were  subjugated  and  made  to  labor  for  the  emigrants,  who, 
having  now  more  brain  than  necessary  for  preservation  of 
existence,  thus  had  leisure  to  devote  to  civilization,  which 
did  not  arise  in  the  homogenous  nations  to  the  north,  because 
they  had  not  the  leisure,  being  occupied  in  the  struggle  for 
existence  and  having  no  lower  races  to  subjugate  and  use  as 
slaves  or  a  higher  domestic  animal.  He  also  states  that  the 
Chaldean  and  Egyptian  discoveries  show  that  such  a  migration 
from  the  north  was  the  basis  of  the  origin  of  their  intellectual 
development.  The  records  of  Nippur  show  upper  types  in  the 
cities  and  lower  on  the  farms  at  least  8,000  years  ago. 

The  advance  of  civilization  in  India  occurred  while  the 
Hindus  were  marching  south,  fiercely  fighting  the  aborigines 
for  a  home.*  Then  the  civilization  came  to  a  standstill  as  the 
invaders  died  out.  Early  Chinese  annals  show  the  same  while 
the  invaders  were  coming  down  from  the  Western  highlands. 
Egyptian  historians  mentioned  ten  kings  who  ruled  at  Abydos 
in  Upper  Egypt  during  350  years  "before  Mena,"  who  founded 
the  United  Kingdom  of  the  whole  land,  and  is  counted  as  the 
first  king  of  the  first  dynasty.  Flinders  Petrie  says :  ''  The 
labors  of  these  early  kings  were  both  in  the  subjugation  of 
the  various  tribes  to  regular  government  and  in  the  sub- 
jugation of  the  land  to  regular  cultivation.  Thousands  of  cap- 
tives are  recorded,  side  by  side,  with  irrigation  works  in  which 
the  king  took  part.  These  kings  were  the  real  founders  of  the 
great  state  which  was  to  head  the  Western  world  for  3,000 
or  4,000  years;  yet  the  figurehead  of  the  history  has  been 
Mena,  their  successor,  who  founded  the  new  capital,  Memphis — 
practically  the  present  Cairo — and  is  credited  as  starting  the 
first  dynasty,  4777  B.C."     It  seems   more  likely   that  at   the 

*  Charles  Morris,  Popular  Science  Monthly,  October,  1895. 


112  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

site  of  Cairo  towns  had  existed  four  millenniums  before  this,  as  it 
was  the  natural  place  for  towns — at  the  apex  of  the  Delta.  Now, 
Petrie  states  that  until  the  time  of  Zee,  the  second  king  of  the 
first  dynasty,  Egyptian  art  was  archaic  and  tentative,  but  dur- 
ing the  fifty-seven  years  of  his  reign  there  was  a  rapid  crystali- 
zation  and  by  the  end  of  his  reign  the  forms  took  the  shape 
which  continued  for  4,000  years.  It  was  a  rapid  fixation  similar 
to  that  of  Greek  art  in  the  forty  years  after  the  Persian  war.  As 
the  ancient  Egyptian  conquerors  are  invariably  represented  as 
higher  types  of  men  than  the  native  workman,  it  seems  impossi- 
ble to  come  to  any  other  conclusion  than  that  they  were  descend- 
ants of  recent  immigrant  brainy  tribes  from  the  north — probably 
European — though  the  earliest  may  have  been  Asiatic.  They 
built  up  art  with  their  imported  brains,  using  the  muscle  of  ear- 
lier acclimated  arrivals  to  produce  food,  and  then  they  died  out. 
Petrie  also  states  that  there  were  certainly  five  different  races 
contemporaneously  in  Egypt  before  5000  B.C.  (Researches  in 
Sinai.) 

The  skulls  found  among  the  remains  of  the  extinct  Cretan 
civilizations  of  4,000  to  6,000  years  ago,  are  all  of  the  long- 
headed type,  and  there  is  little  evidence  of  Asiatic  influence,  so 
that  we  cannot  doubt  that  the  culture  was  due  to  a  migrated 
Northern  type.  Indeed,  all  the  Minoan  Mediterranean  civiliza- 
tions, which  preceded  the  Mycenaen,  seem  to  have  had  similar 
origins  and  may  even  have  antedated  the  Egyptian.  As  far  as 
can  be  surmised,  the  earliest  Chaldean  civilizations  were  all  due 
to  the  Asiatic  or  broad-headed  types  of  man. 

TRIBAL  EXCLUSIVENESS 

Of  all  the  dozens  of  forms  of  government  which  have  been 
devised,  why  is  it  that  with  a  few  exceptions  all  have  perished 
except  the  one  called  monarchy?  It  is  surely  the  survival  of  the 
fittest,  and  there  must  be  some  reason  why  it  is  the  fittest.  Per- 
haps the  solution  is  found  in  the  fact  that  in  every  part  of  the 
world  there  have  been  higher  and  lower  races  in  contact,  and 
that  the  latter  could  not  appreciate  a  government  fit  for  the 
former  and  had  to  be  ruled.    Eventually,  it  was  found  best  to 


EARLY   SOUTHERN   MIGRATIONS  113 

delegate  the  authority  to  one  man.  We  adopt  the  same  plan, 
even  in  the  most  democratic  nations.  But  in  all  lower  Euro- 
pean and  Asiatic  races  there  is  usually  a  representative  of  a 
higher  race  to  rule  them,  and  there  is  never  a  good  government 
without  the  higher  race  in  control. 

Patricians  were  merely  newcomers  who  were  conquerors  and 
plebians  the  older  residents  who  were  conquered.  Aristocrats 
were  rulers  and  peasants  ruled.  Further  back  the  plebians  were 
slaves  or  serfs.  This  exclusiveness  of  all  conquerors  is  universal, 
and  as  Benjamin  Kidd  shows*  results  from  the  blood  relation- 
ship of  small  early  tribes  and  their  belief  in  a  common  ancestor 
who  becomes  a  hero  and  then  a  mythical  god  whom  they 
eventually  worship — the  basis  of  the  universal  ancestor  worship 
of  all  early  civilizations  from  Chinese  to  Semites  and  Aiyans. 
All  tribes  are  thus  religious  communities  of  blood  relatives,  and 
they  survived  simply  because  of  their  closely  woven  structure 
which  was  solid  enough  to  struggle  for  existence  against  the 
rivalry  of  other  less  organized  savages.  Admission  to  this  soci- 
ety was  impossible,  indeed  it  would  have  been  sacrilegious.  All 
outsiders  were  "barbarians,"  treated  with  hatred,  contempt,  and 
inhuman  brutality — again  a  result  of  selection,  for  our  present 
ideas  of  humane  behavior  would  not  have  permitted  of  survival 
in  those  primitive  times.  On  the  other  hand,  the  duty  to  the 
tribe  of  an  individual  transcends  anything  known  to  modern 
civilization,  even  the  modern  man's  duty  to  his  family.  In  all 
parts  of  the  ancient  world  we  find  a  "small  citizen  class  living 
amongst  vast  populations  to  which  even  the  elementary  rights 
of  humanity  were  denied,  and  the  existence  of  which  was  for  the 
most  part  the  direct  result  of  war."t  Slaves  thus  conquered  by 
intruders  may  even  have  outnumbered  the  free  population. 
Both  Dorian  and  iEolian  Greek  life  were  based  on  the  rule  of  a 
warlike  aristocracy,  and  every  Greek  boy  spent  two  years  on 
the  frontier  fighting  barbarians. 

It  is  not  true  that  lack  of  education  keeps  men  slaves,  as  was 

believed  in  our  South,  where  it  was  once  criminal  to  teach  them 

to  read.     Slaves  may  have  been  cultured  men,  but  it  made  no 

difference  as  to  their  condition  of  servitude.     It  was  an  ethnic 

*  "Western  CivUization,"  p.  171.  f  Kidd,  p.  181.     Ibid. 


114  EXPANSION   OF  RACES 

matter  solely.  In  Greece  it  was  common  to  exchange  slaves 
with  neighboring  States,  so  that  the  vast  majority  were  not  of 
the  native  race.  At  one  time  in  Rome  nearly  all  the  professional 
positions  were  held  by  slaves — they  were  writers,  lectm^ers, 
bankers,  physicians  and  architects  whose  immense  profits  went 
to  the  masters  or  owners. 

The  word  ''gentleman"  was  originally  gens-man,  and  he  was 
far  from  gentle  in  its  modern  meaning.  Gentle  meant  belong- 
ing to  the  gens,  but  as  these  aristocrats  gradually  became  cul- 
tured and  the  peasant  did  not,  the  gens-man  became  truly  a 
gentle-man.  In  English  the  word  is  still  used  in  its  class  sense, 
and  curiously  enough  it  is  taking  on  the  same  meaning  in  America 
where  every  one  is  a  gentleman  no  matter  how  ungentle. 

The  rule  of  ancient  warfare  was  to  kill  all  captives.  Often, 
indeed  generally,  it  possessed  a  religious  significance  as  the  cap- 
tives were  of  alien  blood  and  alien  religion  and  being  ascended 
from  another  god  were  without  any  rights.  To  save  them  by 
selling  into  slavery,  was  then  a  mitigation  of  the  death  penalty 
and  the  first  glimmering  of  humanity  in  war — although  this  first 
glimmering  was  a  result,  no  doubt,  of  desire  for  private  gain  to 
the  generals. 

ARISTOCRATIC  ALOOFNESS 

The  contempt  of  an  intruding  immigrant  conquering  race  for 
the  employments  of  the  native  conquered  people  is  best  shown 
by  Aristotle's  statement*  that  "none  of  the  citizens  should  be 
permitted  to  exercise  any  mechanical  employment  or  to  follow 
merchandise,"  and  "if  choice  could  be  exercised,  the  husband- 
men should  by  all  means  be  slaves,"  and  this  was  believed  by 
Aristotle  to  be  necessary  to  prevent  these  people  being  "virtu- 
ous," that  is,  possessed  of  the  virtues  of  the  conquerors — the 
privileged  or  select  ruling  race  of  intruders  who  were  law- 
makers, judges,  soldiers  and  priests.  He  even  believed  that  a 
State  with  many  "  mechanics  and  few  soldiers  could  not  be  great." 
All  work  was  degi*ading,  and  even  the  art  and  architecture  which 
are  the  glory  of  ancient  Greece,  must  have  been  largely  the  work 
of  slaves.     Could  anything  more  clearly  prove  that  the  Aryan 

*  "Politics." 


EARLY   SOUTHERN   MIGRATIONS  115 

conquerors  of  Greece  were  aliens  to  the  soil — a  mere  ruling 
class.  Even  yet  in  Germany  no  "gentleman,"  or  gens-man,  is 
permitted  to  follow  the  callings  condemned  by  Aristotle,  unless 
he  loses  caste.  Until  recently  the  same  inviolable  rule  existed  in 
England.  Gens-men  preferred  starvation  to  losing  caste.  The 
peasants  themselves  express  contempt  for  the  aristocrat  who 
gets  down  to  their  level.  His  sphere  is  to  aid  them  in  their 
work,  not  to  do  part  of  the  work.  Noblesse  oblige  is  a  very 
practical  matter. 

We  find  identical  conditions  in  the  Philippines.  The  con- 
quered Malay  is  the  mechanic  and  farmer.  He  is  in  debt  almost 
always,  and  is  a  slave  in  nearly  the  exact  sense  of  the  old  Greek 
slave.  The  Spanish  law  compelled  him  to  work  for  the  creditor 
until  the  trivial  debt  is  paid — and  this  may  be  a  lifetime.  Some 
of  the  Filipino  leaders  have  had  no  hesitancy  in  calling  then* 
retainers  ''slaves" — one  to  my  certain  knowledge  announced 
after  peace  conditions  that  he  had  600  slaves  for  whom  he  had 
to  get  rice,  and  he  would  get  it  if  he  had  to  steal  it.  The  Fili- 
pino slave  is  not  averse  to  his  lot — he  is  adjusted  to  it,  and  is 
really  better  off,  for  he  is  cared  for  in  a  better  manner  than 
he  can  care  for  himself.  There  is  never  abject  poverty,  and  but 
little  of  the  begging  which  disfigures  the  countries  around  the 
Mediterranean. 

A  Malay  always  has  money  to  bet  on  a  cock-fight.  He  can 
get  food  whenever  he  wants  by  going  to  his  chief  or  master,  or 
owner  or  boss,  or  whatever  name  we  use.  The  advances  in 
money  or  rice  are  carefully  put  on  the  slave's  ledger  account 
and  only  holds  him  in  a  voluntary  slavery  that  much  stronger. 
If  one  of  these  leaders  wants  to  enlist  a  regiment  for  war — he 
has  it  already  at  hand — he  gives  the  word  and  they  all  go  out, 
and  have  gone  out,  though  not  one  of  them  knows  what  he  is 
fighting  for  and  does  not  care.  Fully  ninety-five  per  cent,  of 
the  Filipinos  have  not  the  least  idea  of  government,  nor  the 
difference  between  a  republic  and  an  absolute  monarchy.  It  is 
their  masters — the  half-breeds  and  brainier  Malays — who  clamor 
for  a  republic,  and  it  is  an  open  secret  that  they  all  expected  to 
become  feudal  lords  with  titles,  lands  and  powers  exactly  similar 
to  robber  barons  of  medieval  Europe.      To  use  the  words  of  the 


116  EXPANSION  OF  RACES 

street,  it  was  a  tremendous  ''graft"  which  the  Americanos  have 
destroyed.  Can  we  not  see,  then,  why  there  is  such  hatred  of  us 
by  the  small  body  of  rulers?  They  were  to  be  powerful  feudal 
lords — they  are  offered  simple  citizenship  of  the  Philippines. 

Nevertheless,  the  Mestizos  are  the  rulers  yet  and  their  word  is 
law.  We  cannot  emancipate  their  slaves  because  the  improvi- 
dent "pobres"  demand  slavery — otherwise  they  would  starve  to 
death  in  the  lean  years.  This  has  to  be  considered  in  our  plans 
to  give  a  stable  government,  and  the  more  we  utilize  the  leaders 
and  head  men  the  better.  We  have  utilized  the  head  men 
among  American  Indians  for  a  century  in  giving  stable  govern- 
ment to  these  tribes,  and  it  is  unreasonable  to  object  to  doing 
the  same  in  the  Philippines.  But  we  had  to  use  very  stern 
measures  with  the  American  Indian  head  men — and  we  will  have 
to  do  the  same  in  the  Philippines.  We  have  never  yet  let  the 
American  chief  make  his  own  laws — and  we  cannot  here.  We 
let  the  American  Indian  govern  himself  by  our  laws,  and  every 
now  and  then  give  him  a  new  one,  even  a  recent  one  forbidding 
polygamy,  and  we  will  do  the  same  duty  by  the  Filipinos. 

There  is,  or  rather  was,  in  the  Philippines  a  peculiar  custom 
amounting  to  a  social  law  more  rigid  than  the  laws  of  mourning 
with  us.  The  slave  wears  the  pena  or  juce  shirt  hanging  out- 
side his  trousers.  If  a  man  wears  a  coat  (chaqueta)  it  is  a  sign 
he  is  out  of  debt  or  is  a  creditor  owning  slaves.  These  gentes 
finos  (fine  folks)  or  coated  Filipinos,  are  with  scarcely  an  ex- 
ception, the  ones  we  hear  of  as  leaders,  officers,  politicians,  etc. 
There  are  about  200,000  of  the  chaqueta  class,  and  half  are  real 
leaders.  The  rank  and  file  of  the  insurgent  army  are  the  coat- 
less  pohres  or  peasants.  Each  town  and  hamlet  has  its  princi- 
pales  or  head  men,  who  seize  all  the  business,  all  the  offices,  all 
the  power.  Indeed,  many  a  hamlet  and  its  surrounding  country 
is  the  sole  property  of  one  man,  who  is  always  the  presidente 
or  mayor,  no  matter  what  the  government  is  in  Manila — the 
same  officials  have  lasted  through  all  the  recent  changes,  just 
as  they  do  in  European  villages,  through  repeated  changes  of 
government. 

Consequently,  in  the  Philippine  Islands  we  find  the  identical 
conditions  which  caused  high  civilizations  in  Egypt  and  Mes- 


EARLY  SOUTHERN   MIGRATIONS  117 

opotamia — an  intruding  higher  Mediterranean  race  (Spanish) 
ruling  a  conquered  lower  race  (Malay) .  This  caused  an  increased 
density  of  population  because  more  food  was  produced.  It  is 
strange  that  overpopulation  caused  by  the  southern  migration 
of  higher  races  is  thus  at  the  basis  of  all  civilizations  in  the 
tropics  and  subtropics. 

We  might  emphasize  the  matter  by  saying  that  ever  since 
brains  have  been  evolved  to  their  present  high  type,  they  have 
been  drifting  away  from  the  northwestern  corner  of  Europe  to 
control  other  races,  but  as  the  best  remain  home,  gradually  in- 
creasing the  average  intelligence,  the  world  seems  destined  to  be 
controlled  from  that  small  corner  of  Europe. 


CHAPTER  IX 

WAR,  MURDER  AND  DISASTERS 

EXTERMINATION     OF     COMPETITORS — RIGHT-HANDEDNESS     DUE     TO 

WAR — LOSSES    DUE    TO    WAR DENUNCIATION    OF    WAR EVILS 

OF   PEACE BENEFICENCE   OF   WAR MURDER   FORMERLY   NEC- 
ESSARY  LEGAL       EXECUTIONS FATAL      CUSTOMS — SUICIDE 

MURDER    OF   THE   INFIRM — INFANTICIDE CALAMITIES. 

EXTERMINATION   OF   COMPETITORS 

Migration  to  reduce  overpopulation  at  home,  of  course, 
meant  wars  for  extermination  abroad.  Migrating  bands  were 
resisted  and  forced  to  fight  their  way.  Hence,  war  and  the 
murder  of  competitors  were  the  main  reliance  in  reducing 
overpopulation.  It  was  that  or  starvation  at  home.  It  is  nec- 
essary, then,  to  go  into  considerable  detail  in  explaining  these 
destructive  factors  which  were  wholly  misunderstood  until  the 
laws  of  evolution  were  discovered. 

The  cold  environment  of  the  prehuman  being  was  no  doubt 
quite  severe  and  caused  a  great  mortality.  As  his  birth  rate 
must  have  equaled  the  death  rate,  it  was  necessary  for  every 
female  to  bear  many  children.  In  her  forty  years  of  life  every 
primitive  woman  must  have  given  birth  to  at  least  twenty 
children.  Now,  what  a  great  change  there  was  as  soon  as  man 
developed  enough  intelligence  to  overcome  enemies  and  adverse 
conditions  which  formerly  slaughtered  his  children.  He  became 
the  dominant  animal  or  ''Lord  of  the  universe,"  and  he  began 
the  subjugation  of  the  lower  animals.  He  raised  children  which 
formerly  perished,  and  he  became  overburdened  with  offspring 
— a  condition  lasting  until  the  present.  Whereas  he  was  for- 
merly confined  to  one  country,  he  could  now  spread  over  the 
earth,  which  he  promptly  proceeded  to  do,  killing  off  everything 
inimical  to  his  interests.     It  took  but  a  short  time  for  prehistoric 

118 


WAR,    MURDER  AND    DISASTERS  119 

savages  to  so  increase  as  to  overpopulate  any  country,  and 
crowd  each  other  for  room,  and  the  struggle  of  man  against  man 
now  begun,  and  continues  until  the  present.  Our  first  glimpses 
of  prehistoric  men  show  them  to  be  fighting  each  other  instead 
of  fighting  wild  animals.  De  Quairefages  mentions  a  prehistoric 
human  tibia  pierced  by  an  arrow. 

Much  as  we  may  object  to  the  brutality  and  selfishness  of  the 
dreadful  philosophy  of  Friedrich  Nietzsche,  it  is  undoubted  that 
he  saw  the  true  side  of  the  struggle  for  existence,  though  he  did 
not  understand  its  reason  at  all.  He  even  said  that  war  is  prefer- 
able to  peace,  and  that  peace  is  the  sign  of  death.  Life  is  not 
possible  without  strife,  pain  and  injury  to  others,  and  pity  is  an 
element  of  weakness  to  our  cause;  for  it  helps  the  competitors — 
and  we  can  afTord  to  help  only  those  who  cooperate  with  us. 

Benjamin  Kidd*  clearly  states  the  conditions  of  awful  stress 
and  struggle  in  Europe  in  these  wanderings  of  peoples  for  more 
room,  which  resulted  in  the  killing  off  of  all  but  the  bravest, 
strongest  and  more  daring — in  other  words,  survival  of  none  but 
warriors. 

One  of  the  reasons  for  believing  that  the  old  Bible  narratives 
are  based  on  traditions  of  actual  occurrences,  is  the  fact  that 
there  is  a  correct  portrayal  of  the  real  reason  for  ancient  wars — 
extermination  of  neighbors  for  their  lands — and  that  this  was 
the  result  of  overpopulation.  We  need  not  be  surprised,  then, 
to  learn  that  God's  chosen  people  exterminated  the  Midianites 
and  divided  up  the  loot,t  norj  that  all  that  breathed  were 
destroyed,  nor§  of  David's  frightful  tortures  of  the  captives, 
nor  1 1  that  they  considered  that  the  Lord  ordered  the  extermina- 
tion of  the  Amalekites  by  Saul.  These  are  all  true  pictures  of  the 
type  of  ancient  wars,  but  whether  of  actual  cases  or  not  is  not 
known.  That  the  conditions  extended  into  the  Christian  era 
is  shown  in  the  Gospel  of  St.  Matthew,  xxiv,  6-7:  "And  ye  shall 
hear  of  wars  and  rumors  of  wars  ...  7.  For  nation  shall 
rise  against  nation,  and  kingdom  against  kingdom;   and  there 

*  "Principles  of  Western  Civilization,"  p.  161. 
t  Numbers:    chapter  xxxi. 
X  Joshua:    chapters  x  and  xi. 
§  2  Samuel:    chapter  xii. 
II  1  Samuel:    chapter  xv. 


120  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

shall  be  famines,  and  pestilences,  and  earthquakes,  in  divers 
places."* 

Frederick  Lucas '\  says:  "The  first  use  man  seems  to  have 
made  of  the  horse  was  to  aid  him  in  killing  off  his  fellow  man, 
and  not  until  comparatively  modern  times  was  the  animal  em- 
ployed in  the  peaceful  arts  of  agriculture."  This  refers  to  the 
domesticated  horse,  for  its  wild  ancestor  was  first  used  for  food 
solely,  yet  it  shows  how  early  has  been  the  necessity  to  kill  our 
neighbors  who  crowded  in  upon  our  food  supplies.  The  horse  is 
yet  used  for  the  same  purpose,  and  a  big  part  of  armies  consist 
of  cavalry.     Without  horses,  civilized  war  is  impossible. 

RIGHT-HANDEDNESS   DUE   TO   WAR 

The  origin  of  right-handedness  is  a  most  interesting  result  of 
the  wars  when  man  first  began  to  struggle  against  competing 
man,  and  shows  how  this  first  overpopulation  has  profoundly 
affected  our  physique.  There  are  very  many  explanations  of 
the  reasons  for  the  right-handedness  which  is  so  universal  among 
all  races  of  man — perhaps  over  ninety-eight  per  cent,  of  the  men 
now  living  are  right-handed.  None  of  the  anthropoids,  indeed, 
no  other  animal  except  man,  shows  any  preference  in  the  use  of 
either  a  right  or  left  limb.  They  are  all  ambidextrous  (or 
ambisinistrous).  So  the  habit  arose  in  primitive  man.  Babies 
at  birth  and  for  eight  to  ten  months  afterward,  show  no  prefer- 
ence for  the  use  of  either  hand,  and  are  as  ambidextrous  as 
anthropoids,  but  before  the  first  year  of  life  is  ended  they  have 
already  begun  to  use  the  right  hand  more  than  the  left.  This 
shows  two  things:  first,  that  the  trait  is  due  to  an  actual  one- 
sided growth  of  the  brain,  a  natural  phenomenon  over  which  the 
child  has  no  control;  and  secondly,  this  period  of  the  child's 
development  (ontogony)  corresponds  in  its  ancestry  (phylogeny) 
to  an  extremely  early  period  of  human  development,  just  after 

*  "War  was  the  great  occupation  of  their  lives,"  says  the  Duke  of  Argvle 
of  the  Highlanders,  and  Southey  wrote  in  a  copy  of  the  "Annals  of  Ireland": 
"Jugulatio,  vastatio,  devastatio,  proedatio,  depraedatio,  occiseo,  combustio, 
strages,  altercatio,  belliolum,  praelum  atros — behold  in  these  words  which 
everywhere  occur  in  this  book  the  history  of  the  Island  of  Saints."  (Munro, 
"British  Races,"  p.  200.) 

t  "Animals  of  the  Past." 


WAR,    MURDER   AND    DISASTERS  121 

man  had  emerged  from  the  simian  condition  and  was  truly  a 
man,  though  a  very  low  one. 

Now,  the  only  reasonable  explanation  given  of  the  origin  of 
dextrality  is  as  follows.  As  soon  as  man  began  to  use  weapons 
in  fighting  his  human  competitors,  some  men,  say  fifty  per  cent., 
used  the  weapon  (stone  or  club)  with  the  right  hand  and  the 
others  with  the  left.  It  was  soon  necessary  to  use  a  shield  or 
guard  of  some  kind  to  ward  off  blows.  Those  who  guarded  with 
the  left  hand  were  at  a  tremendous  advantage  as  they  protected 
the  heart.  Their  chest  wounds  being  on  the  right  side  were  not 
nearly  so  often  fatal  as  those  of  the  left-handed  men  who  guarded 
with  the  right.  The  natural  place  for  the  blows  of  the  right- 
handed  man  would  be  directly  over  the  heart  of  the  opponent 
as  the  latter  raised  his  arm  to  strike.  Even  a  non-penetra- 
ting blow  might  so  shock  him  that  he  would  fall  an  easy  vic- 
tim to  later  blows  on  the  head,  while  his  own  non-penetrating 
blows  on  the  right  chest  of  the  right-handed  man,  would  not 
cause  shock  or  collapse.  Primitive  warfare,  then,  could  elim- 
inate the  left-handed  in  a  few  thousand  years,  and  right-handed- 
ness was  thus  established  by  the  operation  of  the  ordinary  laws 
of  selection.  The  point  to  be  brought  out  here  is  the  undoubted 
fact  that  this  remarkable  human  trait,  depending  upon  a  greater 
development  of  one  side  of  the  brain,  is  due  to  the  first  wars  of 
man,  and  they  were  the  result  of  bringing  more  babies  into  the 
world  than  could  be  fed. 

Natural  ambidexterity,  then,  is  an  arrest  of  development  while 
sinistrality  is  a  departure  from  the  normal  and  indicates  some 
more  or  less  profound  interference  with  the  developing  child  or 
ovum.  My  own  observations  tend  to  the  view  that  there  is 
more  or  less  nervous  instability  in  all  such  cases,  not  degenera- 
tion by  any  means,  but  a  nem'otic  condition  which  is  not  incom- 
patible with  normality.  In  classes  of  men,  among  whom  there 
is  a  large  percentage  of  the  neurotic — that  is,  the  criminals, 
insane  and  men  of  genius — it  is  shown  that  there  is  a  decidedly 
larger  percentage  of  left-handedness  than  among  the  population 
at  large.  Moreover,  sinistrality  not  being  a  harmful  trait  any 
more,  is  becoming  more  and  more  common  from  survival  of  these 
types. 


122  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

Dr.  George  M.  Gould,  the  famous  oculist,  has  shown  that  right- 
sided  efficiency  extends  to  other  parts  of  the  body,  even  to  the 
eyes,  and  that  right-handed  people  are  also  right-eyed;  that  is, 
when  the  images  of  the  two  eyes  conflict  we  reject  that  of  the 
left  and  use  the  better  vision  of  the  right.  This  also  was  devel- 
oped during  the  wars  of  primitive  man,  for  the  use  of  the  right 
hand  to  hold  a  weapon  compelled  him  to  peep  out  from  behind 
the  shield  or  tree,  and  those  with  a  dominant  right  eye  were  at 
an  advantage  leading  to  survival. 

In  savage  life,  survival  was  frequently  impossible  unless  the 
men  were  constantly  ready  to  fight.  They  lived  in  idleness,  with 
occasional  hunting  trips,  but  free  of  all  other  burdens,  and  we 
find  as  an  almost  universal  trait,  that  the  savage  woman  does  all 
the  labor,  and  carries  all  the  bm'dens,  while  the  men  walk  or  ride, 
free  of  every  impediment  except  the  weapons  and  shields.  It 
even  caused  the  evolution  of  separate  physical  types  as  among 
our  Indian.  The  men  are  often  small,  active,  lithe  and  quick, 
while  the  women  are  slow,  big,  muscular  and  able  to  stand  the 
necessary  burdens.  It  isn't  brutality  which  compels  a  savage 
to  leave  the  burdens  to  the  wife — but  the  necessity  of  constant 
war. 

LOSSES   DUE  TO  WAR 

That  modern  wars  have  been  successful  in  killing  off  crowded 
populations  needs  no  proof,  but  a  few  words  on  the  subject  may 
not  be  out  of  place.  Professor  Richet,  of  Paris,  has  stated  that 
the  wars  of  the  nineteenth  century  alone  have  caused  14,000,000 
deaths.  A  very  curious  book,  "The  Wastes  of  Modern  Socie- 
ties,"* by  J.  Novicow,  devotes  one  chapter  to  an  account  of  the 
wastes  of  war.  Among  other  things  he  says  that  from  1618  to 
1648  Germany  lost  6,000,000  inhabitants  in  war,  and  that  in 
Europe  the  wars  of  the  last  three  centuries  caused  30,000,000 
or  40,000,000  deaths,  some  estimating  it  even  at  20,000,000  per 
century.  In  1870  Germany  alone  lost  2,000  men  a  day.  Far 
better,  some  think,  for  these  men  to  have  died  fighting  for  their 
families  than  to  have  died  idly  starving.  It  is  currently  reported 
that  the  Czar  has  stated  that  Russia  could  easily  have  spent 

*  "Les  Gaspillages  des  Societ^s  Modernes." 


WAR,   MURDER  AND   DISASTERS  123 

1,000,000  men  in  the  war  with  Japan,  and  the  Japanese  contend 
that  they  could  have  spared  500,000.  Russia  itself  has  ^\^t- 
nessed  a  destruction  of  life  by  Mongol  hordes,  which  is  scarcely 
conceivable.  The  history  of  the  Mongols  in  Russia,  written  by 
the  late  Jeremiah  Curtin,  is  ghastly  reading. 

It  has  also  been  estimated  that  in  the  last  100  years,  3,000,000 
Mussulmen  have  been  killed  by  Christians,  in  that  struggle  of 
Europeans  to  exclude  the  Asiatic  intruders.  They  were  religious 
wars,  but,  as  Taylor  and  others  have  shown,  all  such  wars  are 
really  race  wars,  and  we  must  now  see  that  they  are  merely 
expansion  wars,  fighting  for  room.  In  spite  of  this  appalling 
number  of  deaths  the  Turks  are  still  the  rulers  and  are  periodi- 
cally killing  Christians  in  Armenia  to  protect  themselves. 

It  is  high  time  to  restate  the  old  proposition  that  peace 
restores  the  losses  of  war.  It  is  the  very  opposite,  for  war  is 
necessary  to  repair  the  damages  due  to  overpopulation  resulting 
from  peace.  Indeed,  war  has  been  the  normal  and  peace  the 
abnormal. 

DENUNCIATION   OF  WAR 

In  recent  years  it  has  become  popular  among  certain  clergy- 
men to  denounce  war  as  incompatible  with  the  religion  of  peace 
and  good-will  to  all  men,  and  yet  religious  ideas  are  generally 
expressed  in  warlike  terms.  Jehovah  is  the  God  of  Battle,  and 
indeed,  the  whole  of  the  Old  Testament  seems  to  be  a  long 
account  of  wars  due  to  a  struggle  for  existence.  The  universal 
use  of  fighting  terms  makes  it  practically  impossible  to  preach 
a  sermon  without  them,  St.  Paul  being  particularly  happy  in 
such  expressions.  "Men  may  differ  on  the  law  of  national 
expansion,  but  the  disciples  of  Christ  are  a  unit  for  the  expan- 
sion of  the  kingdom  of  God.  Any  person  who  reads  the  Bible 
must  believe  that  God  uses  armies  to  accomplish  great  reforms. 
Let  me  say  that  there  is  no  greater  civilizing  agency  on  the  face 
of  the  globe  than  old  England.  No  other  nation  is  doing  more 
for  humanity."*  Mohammedans  believe  they  inherit  Heaven  if 
they  die  fighting  for  the  faith,  so  also  in  Christianity,  the  great 
majority  will  fight  at  any  time  to  resist  the  encroachment  of 

*  Rev.  A.  B.  Leonard,  New'' York  City. 


124  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

other  religions.  Not  only  do  we  love  the  militaiy  terms  used  so 
happily  by  St.  Paul,  but  we  prefer  his  religion  to  the  submissive 
form  subsequently  built  up  by  his  followers  and  crystalized  in 
the  four  Gospels.  Our  most  popular  hymns  are  the  warlike 
ones: 

Onward  Christian  Soldiers,  marching  as  to  war, 
With  the  cross  of  Jesus,  going  on  before; 
Christ  the  Royal  Master,  leads  against  the  foe, 
Forward  into  battle,  see  His  banners  go. 

Of  course,  these  stir  the  blood — we  are  warriors  by  survival 
of  the  fittest  and  we  glory  in  it,  for  we  long  ago  killed  off 
the  types  which  would  not  fight.  Let  the  clergy  eliminate 
all  the  warlike  hymns  first  and  then  they  can  denounce  war 
consistently. 

Mr.  Frederick  Harrison,  the  eminent  English  Positivist,  pub- 
lished an  article*  in  which  he  holds  the  Christian  churches  up 
to  scorn  for  the  eagerness  they  have  supported  the  war  spirit, 
gloated  over  the  defeat  of  opponents,  and  justified  injustice, f 
but  this  is  as  old  as  mankind.  Since  prehistory,  all  armies  have 
been  accompanied  by  priests,  who  invoke  the  tribal  deity  for 
help  in  their  struggles  for  expanding  needs  and  for  protection 
against  the  expanding  pressm'e  of  neighboring  nations  under 
other  deities. 

Scientists,  particularly  the  professional  scientists  safely  tucked 
away  in  university  chairs,  have  also  taken  up  the  fashion  of 
denouncing  militarism  and  war.  They  know  full  well  that  man's 
evolution  has  been  a  constant  warfare  for  thousands  of  years, 

*  The  Positivist  Review,  London,  1905. 

t  "  Hardly  a  voice  was  raised  within  the  churches  to  stem  the  torrent  of 
vainglorious  passion  during  any  of  the  wars,  least  of  all  during  the  infamies 
of  the  various  South  African  wars,  and,  above  all,  of  the  Boer  War.  Catho- 
lics, Methodists,  Anglicans,  and  even  the  Quakers  or  Friends,  fanned  the  fight- 
ing temper.  They  behaved  just  as  Russian  priests  do  to-day  in  their  war 
of  aggression  in  the  East,  blessing  the  cannons,  and  promising  heavenly  re- 
wards to  the  victors.  As  the  head  manager  of  the  degraded  Russian  church 
said  the  other  day  to  the  Bishop:  'You  are  but  the  instrument  in  Christ  of 
the  all-potent  will  of  the  Little  Father  by  divine  right.'  That  is  the  tone  of 
the  bishops  and  archbishops  of  all  establishments,  of  our  establishment. 
They  are  the  instrument  of  the  government  of  the  day,  its  tool,  its  creature. 
If  the  government  go  for  war,  the  priests  of  Christ  to-day  bless  war  and  con- 
secrate the  engines  of  destnuction.  None  do  it  so  shamelessly,  with  such 
party  zeal,  as  the  prelates  and  clergy  of  the  Anglican  church." 


WAR,    MURDER  AND   DISASTERS  125 

yes,  hundreds  of  thousands,  and  that  only  those  have  survived 
who  could  by  fighting,  secure  then-  families,  homes,  property 
and  lands.  The  stag  engages  in  personal  combat  every  autumn 
and  the  best  fighters  survive,  the  worst  are  ruthlessly  killed. 
This  survival  of  the  best  fighters  produces  warriors  by  instinct, 
and  the  scientist  who  would  teach  that  the  stag  could  restrain 
his  instinct  to  fight  in  the  autumn  to  protect  and  secure  mates, 
would  be  retired  at  once.  He  does  not  see  the  inconsistency  of 
advocating  that  man  should  and  could  repress  his  nature  in- 
herited from  untold  thousands  of  ancestors.  But  then  the  pro- 
fessional scientist  has  always  let  his  own  nature  have  full  play 
when  he  wanted  to  fight  the  amateur.  How  the  professionals 
had  fun  with  the  amatem-  Columbus;  how  they  abused  Darwin; 
how  they  hated  Koch;  and  how  they  fight  everything  new  even 
now.  How  belligerent  they  are  when  arguing  against  belliger- 
ency. Like  nations,  they  go  to  war  to  keep  the  peace.  How 
fond  they  are  of  imputing  every  national  disease  to  the  evil 
effects  of  militarism,  the  decadence  of  military  Spain  and  the 
dry  rot  of  peaceful  China,  the  numerical  decadence  of  France, 
and  the  fecundity  of  India,  the  poverty  of  Italy  and  the  debt 
of  Great  Britain — are  all  said  to  be  due  to  militarism.  They 
forget  that  militarism  gave  us  our  liberty  in  1783,  preserved  it 
in  1815,  expanded  it  in  1848,  purified  it  in  1865,  exalted  it  in 
1898,  and  protected  it  in  1899-1902.  They  forget  that  war  and 
civilization  have  ever  traveled  hand  in  hand,  each  dependent 
upon  the  other,  that  peace  develops  the  advantage  gained  by 
war,  and  then  rots  it  until  another  war  oxydizes  the  stagnant 
impurities. 

EVILS   OF  PEACE 

In  the  recent  outcry  against  war,  there  is  but  one  man  who 
has  appreciated  the  evils  of  peace — Mr.  Ferdinand  Brunetikre, 
editor  of  the  Revue  des  deux  Mondes  (Paris).  He  shows  that  the 
French  advocates  of  peace  at  any  price,  while  expressing  a  de- 
sirable love  of  peace  abroad,  do  not  seem  to  appreciate  the  aw^ul 
horrors  of  the  civil  wars  resulting  from  peace — that  is,  the  inter- 
nal strife  of  overpopulation  and  warring  upon  competitors.    He 


126  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

also  shows  that  European  nations  cannot  disarm  at  present 
much  as  they  desire  to  do  so.* 

The  condition  of  Japan  is  to-day  an  illustration  of  the  excessive 
overcrowding  due  to  peace.  The  nation  was  formerly  kept  in 
fair  condition  by  constant  civil  war.  Then,  about  two  and  one- 
half  centmies  ago,  it  was  solidified  into  a  compact  nation  by  the 
military  regent  or  shogun,  and  from  that  time  until  the  revolu- 
tion of  1868,  there  was  profound  peace.  The  crowded  condition 
of  the  Island  became  dreadful.  Stephen  England,  in  a  letter 
wi"itten  from  Tokyo  to  the  London  Daily  Mail,  said  of  these 
poorest  poor  of  the  world,  that  in  comparison  to  them,  the 
groveling  Russian  of  Gorky's  night  refuges,  and  the  submerged 
tenth  of  London  are  hons  vivants  and  spoiled  children  of  luxury. 
In  Tokyo  alone,  200,000  people  seldom,  if  ever,  know  of  a  cer- 
tainty where  the  next  day's  necessaries  are  to  come  from — 
crowded  like  sheep,  without  bedding  even.  "Think  for  a  mo- 
ment," says  the  Japanese  sociologist,  looking  at  one  of  their 
battleships,  "what  a  multitude  of  tiny  rice  fields  it  takes  to  sup- 
port such  a  monster,  and  then  remember  that  our  people  can't 
afford  to  eat  rice."  If  it  had  not  been  for  prolonged  peace  there 
would  not  be  such  starvation,  and  but  for  the  warships,  there 
would  not  be  any  Japan  at  all.  The  peaceful  conditions  of  China 
have  led  to  the  same  aw^ul  conditions  of  overcrowding  and 
abject  poverty,  where  millions  live  on  the  garbage  thrown  out 
by  the  well-to-do.  It  is  no  new  problem,  for  in  ancient  Greece, 
the  Pelasgian  peasants  increased  so  rapidly  in  the  peace  thrust 
upon  them  that  the  Aiyan  Greek  aristocrats  were  threatened 
with   extermination,   so   that   in   self-preservation   the  young 

*  "If  war  is  inevitable,  it  is  none  the  less  our  duty  to  attempt  to  soften  its 
horrors.  But  it  is  a  serious  imprudence,  a  dangerous  undertaking,  to  try, 
as  the  pacifists  do,  to  persuade  the  crowd  that  it  is  in  their  power  to  avert  it. 
This  is  to  throw  discredit  on  the  professional  soldiers,  the  men  who  have 
accepted  or  received  the  mission  of  facing  the  shock  of  battle  on  the  day 
when  war  breaks  out.  It  is  even  worse  than  this,  for  it  amounts  perhaps  to 
changing  the  names  of  things  and  cultivating  cowardice,  not  peace,  in  men's 
hearts.  I  use  the  word  cowardice  deliberately,  for  cowardice  is  based  on  the 
profound  conviction  that  death  is  the  greatest  of  evils,  because  life  is  the 
greatest  of  goods.  But  for  the  honor  of  humanity  it  must  be  said  that  neither 
sentiment  is  true.  No,  indeed;  life  is  not  the  greatest  of  goods,  for  it  is  the 
foundation  principle  of  morality,  that  many  things  ought  to  be  preferred  to 
life;  and  death  is  by  no  means  the  greatest  of  evils,  since  our  true  manhood 
is  undoubtedly  to  be  measured  by  the  height  to  which  we  rise  above  the  fear 
of  it." 


WAR,   MURDER   AND    DISASTERS  127 

soldiers  were  periodically  sent  out  to  the  country  for  the  express 
l)urpose  of  slaughtering  the  peasantry. 

The  only  difference  between  ancient  and  modern  wars  is  this, 
that  in  the  former  the  death  rate  was  enormous,  even  as  high  as 
seventy-five  per  cent,  of  those  engaged. 

Maspero,  in  his  history  of  ancient  Egypt,  mentions  the  pitiful 
funeral  ceremonies  performed  in  the  villages  over  the  recruits 
selected  for  the  wars.  As  no  soldiers  ever  returned,  the  draft 
was  looked  upon  as  a  sentence  of  death.  In  the  higher  density 
of  modern  times,  immensely  larger  forces  are  engaged,  but  the 
percentage  killed  has  been  constantly  decreasing,  and  is  now 
quite  small.  In  1870,  it  is  said  that  nearly  4,000,000  French 
and  German  were  mobilized,  probably  more  than  the  total  popu- 
lation of  most  of  the  great  civilized  nations  of  antiquity,  and  yet 
but  a  small  percentage  were  killed,  but  the  ancient  servile  rebel- 
lion in  Sicily  is  said  to  have  cost  1,000,000  lives,  and  the  revolt 
of  the  Italian  allies — the  social  war — destroyed  500,000.  Paulus 
J^^milius,  at  the  conquest  of  Epirus,  murdered  or  carried  into 
slavery  150,000  people.  It  was  significantly  said  that  slaves 
were  transported  into  Italy  to  be  melted  down,  for  they  were 
slaughtered  on  any  pretext,  even  for  amusement.  The  awful 
losses  of  ancient  wars  merely  prove  that  in  all  species,  primitive 
man  included,  the  search  for  food  leads  an  enormous  proportion 
to  destruction. 

BENEFICENCE   OF   WAR 

There  have  recently  been  several  notable  publications  show- 
ing the  necessity  and  beneficence  of  war — and  one  by  a  woman 
at  that,  Mrs.  Adelaide  R.  Haldeman,  editor  of  The  Modern 
World  (Denver).  Two  articles,  one  by  Capt.  A.  T.  Mahan,  of  the 
Navy,  on  "The  Neglected  Aspects  of  War,"  and  the  other  by 
Mr.  John  Bigelow,  the  aged  diplomat,  both  explain  how  war  in 
time  always  settles  great  policies  in  favor  of  the  highest.  The 
old  saying  that  war  never  settles  anything  except  which  con- 
testant is  the  strongest,  is  wholly  false.  It  settled  the  question 
of  slavery  in  America.  Curiously  enough,  the  real  basis  of  war 
— overpopulation — has  not  been  mentioned  by  any  wTiters  who 
have  ever  touched  the  topic — and  they  are  legion.     It  is  not 


128  EXPANSION   OF  EACES 

surprising,  then,  that  Andrew  Carnegie*  could  quote  a  host  of 
men,  who,  in  the  last  3,000  years,  have  considered  war  nothing 
but  an  evil,  as  though  harmful  habits  could  survive.  Another 
article  against  war,  written  by  Prof.  David  Starr  Jordan,  Presi- 
dent of  Leland  Stanford  University,!  speaks  of  the  "survival 
of  the  unfit." 

War  still  gives  an  advantage  to  the  fighter,  and  a  big  one,  too, 
so  that  it  is  not  true  that  war  destroys  the  best  we  breed  and 
leaves  the  human  harvest  to  weaklings.  Indeed,  statistics  prove 
that  the  longevity  of  professional  soldiers  is  greater  than  civil- 
ians, due,  in  part,  at  least,  to  the  fact  that  they  are  a  selected 
class,  but  the  losses  in  battle  are  so  small  that  they  no  not  re- 
duce the  chances  of  life  very  materially. 

Benjamin  Franklin  said,  "There  never  was  a  good  war  or  a 
bad  peace,"  but  it  is  as  safe  to  say  the  opposite,  for  both  are  bad 
and  good  at  the  same  time.  Indeed,  Von  Moltke  said,  "War  is 
an  institution  of  God,  a  principle  of  order  in  the  world.  In  it 
the  most  noble  virtues  of  men  find  their  expression — courage  as 
well  as  abnegation,  fidelity  to  duty,  and  even  love  and  self- 
sacrifice.  The  soldier  offers  his  life.  Without  war  the  world 
would  fall  into  decay  and  lose  itself  in  materialism." 

MURDER  FORMERLY  NECESSARY 

As  ancient  wars  were  always  for  the  express  purpose  of  mur- 
dering competitors,  it  is  evident  that  if  war  did  not  occur  there 
were  other  forms  of  murder,  and  the  strange  ways  in  which  they 
replaced  war  show  the  ancient  necessity  for  these  "blood  let- 
tings."  Gaglielmo  Ferrero  %  states  that  there  is  no  idea  of  murder 
or  of  life  and  death  among  the  lower  animals.  They  simply  kill 
in  rage  or  to  quiet  the  struggles  of  the  prey  they  are  to  eat,  and 
they  never  kill  each  other  to  thin  out  the  population,  so  that 
there  will  be  enough  food  to  go  around.  Their  struggle  for  ex- 
istence is  on  an  entirely  different  basis.  Man  alone  knows  that 
there  is  death;  he  alone  deliberately  kills  off  other  men  or  ani- 
mals inimical  to  his  welfare.     Ferrero  states  that  this  discovery 

*  Popular  Science  Monthly,  May,  1906. 

t  "The  Human  Harvest,"  American  Unitarian  Association,  Boston,  1907. 

i  Popular  Science  Monthly,  October,  1897. 


WAR,    MURDER   AND    DISASTERS  129 

of  primitive  man  that  there  is  death,  is  one  of  the  greatest  and 
the  most  fundamental.  There  is  one  animal,  by  the  way,  whicli 
has  a  distinct  idea  of  mm'der  and  which  murders  its  kind,  male 
and  female,  for  the  same  reason  that  man  does  nmrder ;  that  is 
elimination,  so  that  there  will  be  more  food.  That  animal  is 
the  ant.  Not  only  does  it  war  on  other  species,  but  one  nest  or 
colony  will  war  on  others  of  the  same  species,  to  kill  it  off  and 
secure  its  food.  It  is  not  struggling  for  existence  against  ene- 
mies, nor  are  there  any  combats  of  the  males  for  the  possession 
of  the  females,  but  it  is  a  war  of  extermination  just  as  in  human 
societies.  It  is  curious  that  these  necessary  wars  to  overcome 
crowding  should  be  found  in  animals  organized  into  societies 
like  man — the  animal,  too,  approaching  nearest  to  him  in  co- 
operative intelligence.* 

The  story  of  the  murder  of  Ahel  by  his  brother  Cain,  is  primi- 
tive man's  way  of  describing  a  great  natural  phenomenon.  Per- 
haps, indeed,  he  tried  to  explain  the  origin  of  so  universal  a 
custom.  At  least  he  grasped  the  idea  that  man  began  his  exist- 
ence by  murder  of  competitors,  and  has  continued  it  ever  since, 
if  not  in  one  way  then  in  another.  Head-hunting  is  still  con- 
sidered a  very  laudable  practice,  and  the  Igorrote  maiden  will 
not  accept  her  suitor  until  he  has  brought  in  the  head  of  a  victim 
from  some  other  tribe. 

LEGAL   EXECUTIONS 

As  a  general  rule  savage  and  semicivilized  countries  are  more 
crowded  proportionately  to  their  saturation  point  than  the  civ- 
ilized, and  there  results  a  greater  contempt  for  human  life.  Its 
cheapness  astounds  white  men  on  their  first  visit  to  the  Orient, 
where,  under  native  rulers,  death  is  the  penalty  for  so  many 
trivial  offenses.     As  we  go  back  to  our  own  ancestry  we  find 

*  Ferrero  says:  "Who  could  enumerate  all  the  means  invented  by  men 
to  exterminate  each  other  in  turn,  from  the  spear  and  the  yataghan  to  shrap- 
nel, from  hemlock  to  prussic  acid,  from  Greek  fire  to  dynamite?  Were  we 
to  try  and  calculate,  even  roughly,  the  number  of  human  beings  who  have 
died  a  violent  death  at  the  hands  of  their  own  kind,  even  during  that  period 
alone  which  has  elapsed  since  the  dawn  of  history,  the  total  reached  would 
be  undoubtedly  monstrous.  One  of  our  ancestors'  chief  amusements  con- 
sisted in  the  destruction  of  other  men — the  exterminating  of  other  human 
beings.  History  is  little  more  than  an  interminable  series  of  murders,  indi- 
vidual and  collective,  one  more  ferocious  than  the  other." 


130  EXPANSION  OF  RACES 

similarly  a  greater  and  greater  cheapness  of  life,  until  we  reach 
the  time  when  a  man  had  to  murder  his  neighbors  or  starve  to 
death.  The  large  numbers  of  executions  for  witchcraft  a  few 
centuries  ago  are  almost  incredible,*  but  they  resulted  from  the 
very  cheapness  of  life.  In  England  there  were  two  hundred 
offenses  punishable  by  death,  t 


FATAL   CUSTOMS 

It  is  a  curious  fact  that  crowded  people  frequently  tolerate 
fatal  habits  and  fatal  superstitions,  and  they  can  be  explained  in 
no  other  way  than  as  of  some  benefit  to  the  species.  This  law 
of  biology,  by  the  way,  is  universal,  and  extends  to  such  an 
extreme  that  now  and  then  we  find  species  survive  only  by  the 
death  of  the  parents  at  procreation.  For  instance,  by  natural 
selection,  only  those  salmon  survived  which  could  go  up  the 
streams  to  the  head  waters,  probably  during  the  time  that  the 
ranges  of  mountains  were  being  formed.  Finally,  the  streams 
became  so  long  and  swift  that  not  a  single  one  reached  the  ocean 
alive.  It  is  a  popular  error  that  self-preservation  is  the  first  law 
of  nature,  whereas,  it  is  only  a  small  part  of  the  law,  and  at 
times  self-destruction  is  necessary.  Every  habit  exists  because 
its  ultimate  use  is  for  the  species ;  if  it  is  also  good  for  the  indi- 
vidual it  is  only  because  it  permits  him  to  care  for  the  survival 
of  the  species.  It  is  certain,  then,  that  when  we  find  fatal  hu- 
man habits,  they  must  be  useful  to  the  species,  as,  for  instance, 

*  J.  H.  Long,  Popular  Science  Monthly,  July,  1893. 

t"A  great  variety  of  methods  of  inflicting  the  death  penalty  has  been 
devised  by  the  inventive  mind  of  man.  There  is  the  burning  at  the  stake  by 
the  Romans,  Jews,  ancient  Britons,  Chinese  and  by  the  Spanish  Inquisition; 
beating  with  clubs  in  Greece  and  many  African  countries;  beheading  by  axe 
and  block,  the  sword  and  the  guillotine;  blowing  from  a  cannon,  either  by  lash- 
ing the  condemned  to  the  muzzle  or  by  thrusting  him  into  it  as  a  part  of  the 
charge;  boiling  in  water,  oil,  melted  sulphur,  melted  lead;  breaking  on  the 
wheel;  burial  alive;  crucifixion,  a  hngering  method  in  which  death  was  some- 
times hastened  by  the  thrust  of  a  spear  or  a  blow  with  a  club;  crucifrangium, 
inflicted  on  Roman  slaves  and  Christian  martyrs  by  laying  the  legs  of  the 
condemned  upon  an  anvil  and  fracturing  the  bones  with  a  heavy  hammer; 
decimation,  used  upon  mutinous  regiments  by  shooting  every  tenth  man; 
dichotomy  or  bisecting  the  body  with  a  saw;  dismemberment;  drawing  and 
quartering;  drovming;  exposure  to  wildbeasts;  flaying  alive;  fl/)gging;  knouting; 
garroting;  impalement;  the  "Iron  Maiden";  "peine  forte  et  dure";  poisoning; 
pounding  in  a  mortar;  precipitation  from  a  great  height;  the  rack;  running 
the  gauntlet;  shooting;  stabbing;  stoning;  strangling;  suffocating." — Dr.  E.  A. 
Spitzka.     Proceedings  American  Philosophical  Society.     1908. 


WAR,    MURDER  AND   DISASTERS  131 

the  awful  loss  of  life  from  serpents  in  India,  due  to  the  veneration 
and  religious  worship  of  these  animals.*  Surely  the  only  pos- 
sible reason  for  the  survival  of  this  custom,  centuries  old,  must 
be  getting  rid  of  surplus  men.  It  might  be  said  that  these  few 
thousand  deaths  are  not  a  drop  in  the  bucket  when  compared 
to  the  400,000,000  living  yet;  these  deaths  are  merely  one  form 
of  many  fatal  habits  in  dense  populations.  In  savage  life  the 
king's  spirit  is  supposed  to  be  accompanied  to  heaven  by  those 
of  the  attendants  slaughtered  at  his  funeral — wives,  slaves,  and 
even  his  children. 

SUICIDE 

Suicide  is  so  universal  among  lower  races  that  it  must  also  be 
considered  one  of  the  means  for  reducing  population  to  its  satura- 
tion point.  If  at  any  time  the  stress  of  life  is  so  severe  that  the 
life  is  not  worth  the  living,  it  is  quite  natural  that  self-destruc- 
tion should  follow.  The  suicide  or  murder  of  the  widows  of 
lower  races  is  of  this  type.  They  preferred  death  to  the  awful 
life  of  a  widow.  This  mode  of  death  in  India  nearly  doubled 
the  death  rate,  for  every  man's  death  had  to  be  followed  by  one 
or  more  suicides.  Natural  selection  alone  can  explain  such  a 
custom. 

Defeated  generals  formerly  always  killed  themselves,  for  their 
subsequent  life  was  not  worth  living.  "Victory  or  death"  was 
not  a  mere  play  to  the  galleries,  but  a  vital  necessity.  The 
Moros  and  Moors  at  present  carry  on  war  the  same  way.  There 
is  no  such  thing  as  sm*render,  for  they  fight  until  killed — cap- 
ture is  practically  impossible,  and  impractical  if  possible,  for 
they  take  up  the  fight  as  soon  as  released.  The  Japanese  have 
a  remnant  of  the  old  style  warrior  feeling  when  suicide  was  a 
virtue  in  certain  situations.  In  civilization,  nearly  every  suicide 
is  insane,  more  than  fifty  per  cent,  being  proved  to  be  the  mental 
'  depression  of  neurasthenia,  a  few  killing  themselves  in  preference 
to  the  life  of  disgrace  after  being  detected  in  crime,  so  that 

*A  newspaper  clipping  says:  "The  number  of  Hindoos  killed  by  snake 
bite  in  India  in  1899,  was  greater  than  English  total  losses  through  the  Boer 
War.  The  official  statistics  just  issued  show  24,169  deaths  from  snake  bites. 
The  total  number  of  deaths  in  India  from  wild  animals  that  year  was  27,585, 
the  highest  since  statistics  have  been  collected.  Tigers  killed  899  human 
beings." 


132  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

suicides  of  normal  men  are  found  mostly  in  the  lower  races  just 
where  the  overpopulation  is  the  worst.  Doctor  Miller,  at  the 
1897  Congress  of  Psychology,  reported  that  there  are  50,000 
suicides  annually  in  Europe  alone.  He  blames  alcohol,  yet  we 
know  that  alcoholism  is  a  symptom  of  the  conditions  causing 
suicide;  also  we  know  that  the  loss  of  life  from  the  gradual  in- 
crease of  other  nervous  diseases  among  the  most  highly  developed 
people  can  never  be  checked,  as  the  high-strung,  nervous  sys- 
tem is  an  increasing  result  of  civilization. 


MURDER   OF  THE    INFIRM 

Murder  in  primitive  times  was  not  confined  to  strangers  or 
competitors,  but  members  of  one's  own  family  were  the  victims 
by  necessity.  Works  on  anthropology  refer  to  the  universal 
custom  in  a  certain  stage  of  civilization  to  kill  the  infirm,  crip- 
pled, sick  and  aged.  It  was  demanded  by  self-preservation,  or 
rather,  family  or  clan  preservation.  Young  men  were  too  busy 
keeping  themselves  and  their  babies  alive  to  have  a  moment's 
time  or  a  crumb  of  bread  for  the  old  folks.  Indeed,  they  would 
have  been  weakened  themselves  beyond  the  survival  point  had 
they  cared  for  those  who  had  outlived  their  usefulness  to  the 
family  or  clan.  The  survival  of  the  useful  demanded  the  de- 
struction of  the  useless,  and  only  those  tribes  or  families  survived 
who  practiced  this  awful  custom.  Man  was  in  that  large  class 
of  lower  creatures  which  die  as  soon  as  they  have  prepared  their 
offspring  for  survival,  and  being  of  no  further  use,  nature  elimi- 
nates them.  When  a  monkey  is  ill  its  companions  worry  it 
to  death  or  will  kill  it,  if  given  a  chance,  and  in  some  species 
they  drown  the  sick  by  throwing  them  into  streams.  Even  the 
buffalo  had  a  custom  of  excluding  the  old  bulls  from  the  herd — 
they  were  "horned  off,"  but  remained  in  the  vicinity  of  the  herds, 
soon  to  fall  a  prey  to  wolves.  It  left  reproduction  to  the  strong- 
est and  best,  and  the  habit  grew  up  by  natural  selection — weaker 
herds  descended  from  old  individuals  could  not  survive.  The 
defense  of  the  herd  also  demanded  the  young  and  vigorous.  In 
human  herds  of  savages  the  same  law  holds  good.  The  natives 
of  Fiji  buried  their  old  men  alive,  and  this  custom  existed 


WAR,    MURDER   AND    DISASTERS  lo3 

throughout  Melanesia,  New  Caledonia  and  in  most  of  the  adja- 
cent Polynesian  islands.  The  Australians  abandoned  the  old 
people  as  soon  as  they  lost  ability  to  care  for  themselves  and 
were  a  burden.  In  many  parts  of  the  world  the  aged  were 
killed  and  eaten.  Grimm  says  of  the  ancient  peoples  of  Ger- 
many, they  "killed  the  old  and  the  sick,  and  often  buried  them 
alive."  Very  much  later,  when  a  higher  civilization  created 
more  food  the  parents  were  given  "dower  rights"  in  the  estate 
after  being  deposed  by  the  children.  It  remains  to  the  present 
time  in  the  "parent's  dower"  on  landed  property  among  Teu- 
tons. In  Japan  there  is  a  remnant  of  the  same  custom,  for 
Japanese  business  men  retire  very  early  from  active  manage- 
ment in  favor  of  their  sons,  but  have  a  "dower  right"  to  be  sup- 
ported as  long  as  they  live.  Japanese  business  is  in  the  hands 
of  young  men  as  a  rule. 

Destruction  of  the  aged  and  infirm  was  a  dire  necessity 
among  the  Teutons  and  Slavs,  even  up  into  historic  times. 
This  necessity  did  not  exist  in  those  who  migrated  south,  after 
their  settlement  in  Asia,  and  it  is  not  known  among  them,  or  in 
Greece  or  Rome.  But  there  was  a  survival  of  this  custom  in 
ancient  Rome.  It  appears  that  among  the  Aryans  it  was  the 
custom  to  throw  the  aged  from  a  bridge.  "There  is  even  at  the 
present  time,  in  one  of  the  Hanoverian  districts  on  the  Elbe, 
which  the  Wends  once  occupied  (Wendland  of  the  present  day), 
a  Low-German  saying  which  the  people  declare  was  once  used 
as  a  prayer  when  the  old  people  were  thrown  from  the  bridge 
into  the  water."*  In  Rome,  the  custom  was  forgotten,  but  the 
ceremony  was  kept  up  by  means  of  straw  figures  (the  argei), 
which  the  vestal  virgins  cast  into  the  river  from  the  bridge 
after  prayers  and  sacrifices  were  offered  on  both  banks  to  the 
river  god.  Jhering  thinks  they  were  sacrifices  to  satisfy  the 
river  gods  who  were  offended  by  being  fettered  by  a  bridge,  as 
it  was  done  at  the  building  of  a  new  bridge  and  yearly  thereafter. 

In  course  of  time  the  old  did  become  of  use,  as  we  will  subse- 
quently explain.  Civilization  would  die  were  it  not  for  the  ex- 
perience, knowledge,  wisdom  and  conservatism  of  the  aged,  and 
the  process  became  reversed.     That  is,  no  society  survived  unless 

*  Jherine:. 


134  EXPANSION   OF  HACES 

it  did  preserve  the  aged.  As  a  rule,  then,  whenever  prehistoric 
graves  contain  skeletons  showing  evidence  of  long  continued 
disease,  great  age  or  deformity,  it  is  positive  proof  that  quite  a 
high  civilization  existed.  It  must  not  be  supposed  that  there 
were  horrors  connected  with  these  murders — indeed,  the  old 
men  recognized  the  necessity  of  reserving  food  for  the  young 
men — the  hunters  and  fighters — and  preferred  death  to  starva- 
tion. Hence,  it  was  honorable  for  old  men  to  die,  and  they 
voluntarily  offered  themselves  for  sacrifice,  securing  thereby 
immortal  life. 

Human  sacrifices  to  the  gods  have  been  well-nigh  universal 
throughout  the  world  at  some  period  in  the  evolution  of  every 
tribe  and  race.  There  may  have  been  too  few  sacrifices  to  make 
much  difference  in  the  food  supply,  but  the  custom  indicates  the 
remarkable  cheapness  of  life  and  ancient  overpopulation. 


INFANTICIDE 

The  gradual  growth  of  infanticide  can  easily  be  traced  to 
natural  causes.  We  can  presume  that  some  form  of  permanent 
mating  existed  in  man's  immediate  ancestors,  and  that  mar- 
riage is  immeasurably  older  than  man  himself,  for  our  first 
glimpses  of  man  reveal  evidences  of  a  family.  We  can  also  pre- 
sume that  in  these  primitive  families,  the  causes  of  death  were 
so  numerous  that  there  must  have  been  fifteen  to  twenty  chil- 
dren to  each  family,  if  two  or  three  were  to  reach  matmity  and 
raise  families  of  their  own.  As  soon  as  man  attained  such  a 
mastery  over  his  enemies  as  to  raise  more  children  than  the  sup- 
posed two  or  three  out  of  twenty,  he  was  at  once  overburdened 
with  children,  as  he  could  not  limit  the  production. 

The  murder  of  infants,  of  course,  must  have  suggested  itself 
to  primitive  women  in  times  of  famines — and  we  find  as  a  matter 
of  fact  that  it  was  an  universal  custom,  the  little  one  being 
simply  put  out  to  die  of  exposure — rarely  was  strangulation  the 
custom  except  when  the  mother  died.  The  ancient  Peruvians, 
for  instance,  strangled  an  infant  with  a  string  of  hair  cut  from 
its  dead  mother's  head,  and  buried  the  two  together.  It  was 
more  humane  than  to  let  the  little  one  suffer  to  the  inevitable 


WAR,    MURDER  AND   DISASTERS  135 

death — for  no  one  could  raise  it  except  its  own  mother.  Conse- 
quently, infanticide  is  an  universal  savage  custom,  a  necessity 
of  our  own  ancestors  and  still  practiced  in  every  low  civilization. 
Throughout  Polynesia  it  still  survives,  though  more  or  less 
checked  by  civilized  influences.  It  is  common  throughout  Asia 
and  Africa,  and  even  Eskimos  resprt  to  it  in  times  of  famines. 
It  was  common  even  in  high  civilizations.  It  was  compulsory 
in  Sparta,  and  exposure  is  clearly  stated  to  have  been  the  prac- 
tice among  the  Jews  at  the  late  date  of  the  writing  of  Ezekiel 
(Chapter  xvi).  In  China  it  is  almost  universal,  for  the  civiliza- 
tion is  stationary,  and  there  is  no  increase  of  food  production, 
so  that  the  death  rate  must  equal  the  birth  rate.  At  a  very 
low  estimate  there  are  15,000,000  births  yearly  in  China,  of 
which  fully  3,000,000  or  perhaps  6,000,000  are  destroyed.  It  is 
ridiculous  for  missionaries  to  buy  up  and  save  a  few  score  of  these 
— a  mere  drop  in  the  bucket — and  every  life  saved  means  one 
more  to  starve  to  death  in  future  famines.  The  native  Austra- 
lians even  yet  are  compelled  to  kill  a  certain  percentage  of  chil- 
dren, as  well  as  mutilate  the  husbands,  after  the  birth  of  the 
second  or  third  child,  either  by  castration  or  by  causing  artificial 
hypospadias.  It  is  said  that  the  British  precipitated  the  great 
Indian  mutiny  by  forbidding  infanticide  at  Oude.  There  is  con- 
siderable evidence  that  lower  animals  occasionally  kill  their 
young — instinctively,  of  course.  It  has  never  been  studied  in 
detail,  but  it  must  be  done  in  stress,  for  the  same  purpose  that 
savage  man  does  it. 

In  every  modern  civilization  conducted  by  the  higher  races, 
there  are  descendants  of  the  lower  conquered  types  of  Europe — 
real  survivors  of  primitive  man,  or  neolithic  man  or  even  paleo- 
lithic man.  These  hold  to  old  ideas  and  customs  with  remarka- 
ble persistence.  It  is  not  at  all  strange,  therefore,  that  we  are 
regaled  in  the  press  with  so  many  accounts  of  infant  slaughter. 
Even  the  cool  way  in  which  some  people  accept  the  death  of 
infants  is  a  survival  of  the  time  when  one  less  mouth  to  feed 
was  an  advantage.  The  great  majority  of  modern  civilized 
women  are  said  to  believe  that  it  is  not  murder  to  kill  an  unborn 
infant  in  the  first  months  of  its  existence,  though  not  later,  and 
the  law  makes  this  distinction. 


136  EXPANSION   OF  RACES 


CALAMITIES 


Such  violent  deaths  as  those  by  floods  and  volcanic  eruptions 
are  really  remote  results  of  overpopulation.  The  large  rivers  of 
China  annually  rise  in  flood  and  drown  their  thousands  and 
occasionally  their  hundreds  of  thousands.*  The  last  flood  in 
Hyderabad,  India,  drowned  50,000  people.  The  danger  is  per- 
fectly well  known,  and  would  be  avoided  if  the  people  had  any 
other  place  to  go  and  were  not  simply  forced  into  the  danger 
zone  to  take  their  chances.  Likewise,  the  danger  zones  around 
volcanoes  are  well  known  and  would  be  avoided  if  possible,  but 
the  people  must  take  chances  that  the  quiescent  interval  will  be 
extended.  At  St.  Pierre  there  were  20,000  deaths  in  a  few  sec- 
onds, but  this  is  insignificant  compared  to  the  hundreds  of  thou- 
sands or  millions  who  were  born,  lived  and  died  around  Mt. 
Pelee  since  that  volcano  last  destroyed  the  people.  The  same 
rules  apply  to  the  loss  of  life  around  Vesuvius — the  loss  at  Pom- 
peii is  a  mere  drop  in  the  bucket  of  the  life  that  has  existed  in 
that  region  before  and  since.  The  above  was  written  while  the 
author  lived  in  Batangas,  Batangas  Province,  P.  I.,  a  country 
composed  exclusively  of  materials  thrown  from  Taal  volcano, 
fifteen  miles  away.  Innumerable  villages  and  cities  have  been 
destroyed  in  this  area,  and  yet  so  great  is  the  stress  of  overpopu- 
lation that  each  rises  flourishing  like  a  Phoenix  from  its  own 
ashes.  The  recent  dreadful  loss  of  life  in  southern  Italy  will 
not  make  the  slightest  difl'erence  as  to  future  density.  After 
similar  disasters  in  the  same  place,  people  crowded  in  again, 
even  though  the  danger  was  known. 

The  violent  deaths  of  great  calamities  increase  in  number,  of 
course,  with  the  saturation  of  the  land.  The  vastness  of  the 
calamities  in  the  densely  packed  parts  of  Asia  can  well  be  under- 
stood. The  Yellow  River,  for  instance,  which  is  five  times  the 
volume  of  the  Danube,  has  brought  down  such  huge  quantities 
of  silt  that  it  has  made  flat  lands  of  many  hundi'eds  of  miles  in 

*  "There  is  terrible  destitution  in  the  Yang-Tze  districts,"  says  a  despatch 
to  the  London  Times,  "owing  to  the  recent  floods,  which  have  not  yet  sub- 
sided. More  than  10,000,000  persons  are  homeless.  It  is  feared  the  distress 
will  promote  civil  disorder  during  the  coming  winter." 


WAR,    MURDER   AND   DISASTERS  137 

extent.  These  have  been  settled  upon  for  some  2,000  or  3,000 
years,  as  they  are  so  marvelously  rich.  To  preserve  them  from 
the  annual  overflows,  the  banks  were  raised  by  dikes,  but  the 
river  filled  with  mud  and  the  banks  were  raised  until  the  river 
bottom  is  now  above  the  farms.  In  1886,  the  dikes  broke  and 
the  resulting  floods  drowned  7,000,000  people.  The  Govern- 
ment, after  these  disasters,  simply  dikes  the  river  in  its  new 
channel,  and  then  people  from  hundreds  of  miles  on  each  side 
flock  in,  take  up  the  newly  drained  flooded  land,  now  without 
landmarks  of  any  description,  and  in  a  few  years  the  land  is  as 
crowded  as  ever.  It  is  impossible  to  keep  people  out,  for  the 
tendency  is  to  fill  up  every  spot  which  will  yield  a  living,  even  if 
it  is  periodically  wiped  out.  Huge  disasters  do  not  reduce  the 
world's  population  by  one  soul  in  the  end,  for  the  loss  is  instantly 
repaired. 

The  casualties  in  war  have  really  become  much  smaller  than 
those,  due  to  modern  factories  and  railroads.  The  British  losses 
in  the  three  years  of  the  Boer  war  were  less  than  our  annual 
railroad  holocaust,  and  our  yearly  accident  roll  is  double  the 
total  killed  and  wounded  in  the  late  Manchurian  war.  So  that 
war  has  forever  ceased  to  be  the  main  means  of  reducing  popula- 
tions. Other  forms  of  death  replace  it,  and  preventable  destruc- 
tion of  life  still  goes  on.  Nevertheless,  the  English  still  build 
battleships  for  all  the  world,  and  the  Krupp  works,  though  em- 
ploying 56,000  men  making  guns  to  murder  populations,  cannot 
fill  the  demand. 


CHAPTER   X 

FAMINE 

FAMINE  CAUSES  WAR  AND  FOLLOWS  WAR — FAMINES  ARE  LOCAL 
AND  PERIODICAL — INDIAN  FAMINES — CHINESE  FAMINES — OLD 
WORLD  FAMINES — JAPANESE  FAMINES — AMERICAN  CONDITIONS. 

FAMINE    CAUSES   WAR  AND   FOLLOWS   WAR 

Deaths  by  famine  are  the  ultimate  outcome  in  every  commu- 
nity where  other  means  of  relieving  the  overcrowding  have  failed. 
It  seems  almost  too  simple  to  mention  that  people  cannot  live 
without  food,  and  yet  it  is  necessary  to  emphasize  the  fact  that 
famine  at  once  reduces  the  population  to  the  point  where  there 
is  enough  to  go  round.  The  close  association  between  famine 
and  war  has  been  noticed  for  ages  and  it  is  almost  always  as- 
sumed that  war  causes  the  famines.  They  generally  follow 
wars,  of  course,  because  agriculture  is  apt  to  be  interrupted. 
In  the  Philippines,  for  instance,  several  provinces  were  in  a  de- 
plorable condition  in  1903  from  this  cause.  The  famine  in  Japan, 
in  1906,  had  no  relation  to  the  Russian  war,  so  it  is  said,  but  was  a 
local  phenomenon  caused  by  crop  failures  due  to  unprecedented 
dryness  of  the  season.  Nevertheless,  lack  of  labor  may  have 
been  a  contributing  cause,  as  many  of  the  farmers  had  been 
drafted  into  Kuroki^s  army  from  these  Northern  districts. 

This  must  not  blind  us  to  the  fact  that  famine  or  lack  of  food 
is  generally,  if  not  always,  the  first  cause  of  war.  Even  our  civil 
war  was  so  caused.  The  slave  holders  saw  the  destitution  to 
come  by  the  abolition  of  slavery,  and  the  final  result  fully  came 
up  to  expectation.  Our  sympathy  for  the  slaves  has  entirely 
blinded  us  to  the  greater  though  silent  and  proud  suffering  in 
the  South  which  followed  our  Civil  War.  For  a  principle  needed 
in  advanced  civilization,  we  injured  the  best  to  help  the  worst, 
and  did  it  for  the  good  of  the  nation  as  a  whole. 

138 


FAMINE  139 


FAMINES   ARE    LOCAL  AND   PERIODICAL 

Starvation  is  always  local,  and  even  then  it  affects  a  few  only. 
It  can  never  affect  all  nor  be  widespread.  Malthus  and  all  writ- 
ers of  that  school  ignored  this  fact,  and  assumed  that  in  time 
overpopulation  would  cause  universal  suffering.  In  his  time, 
and  before,  and  since,  the  invariable  rule  of  nature  is  that  a  few 
must  die  that  the  rest  may  live.  There  is  thus  always  a  com- 
pensation whereby  populations  are  quickly  reduced  to  the  proper 
numbers  as  soon  as  they  become  too  numerous.  Famine,  then, 
is  a  normal  phenomenon  in  every  stage  of  human  existence.  In 
the  lowest  savage  races  it  might  destroy  forty  to  fifty  per  cent, 
occasionally,  but  in  higher  nations  it  rarely  kills  more  than  five 
to  ten  per  cent.  The  numbers  look  huge  in  Chinese  famines — 
10,000,000  deaths — but  the  percentage  is  about  two  or  three. 
In  ordinary  savage  life  starvation  occurred  periodically.  Where 
provision  had  to  be  made  to  tide  over  from  season  to  season, 
accidents  might  happen  and  food  be  scarce.  My  own  investi- 
gations in  California,  showed  that  every  thirty  or  forty  years 
there  occurred  a  great  snow  which  prevented  the  improvident 
from  getting  food,  and  nearly  all  of  the  very  young,  the  old  and 
feeble  starved  to  death ;  only  those  survived  who  were  strong 
enough  to  seize  the  stores  of  food. 

When  we  come  to  the  crowded  communities  who  cultivate 
land  a  new  element  is  found.  It  is  now  known  that  the  weather 
conditions  go  in  cycles,  and  that  there  may  be  a  succession  of 
good  years  and  then  some  bad  years.  This  has  been  om*  ex- 
perience in  America  for  a  century.  The  curious  result  of  this 
investigation  in  India  deserves  mention.  It  has  been  found 
that  these  cycles  agree  fairly  well  with  the  regular  eleven-year 
cycles  of  sun  spots.  The  way  one  affects  the  other  is  yet  undis- 
covered, but  it  is  probable  that  the  sun  spots  only  show  cyclic 
variations  in  electric  phenomenon,  and  these  react  upon  the 
storms  and  vary  the  yearly  amounts  of  rain.  No  matter  what 
the  cause,  we  know  that  in  a  succession  of  fat  years,  the  satura^ 
tion  point  is  raised  and  the  population  increased.  Then  follow 
the  corresponding  lean  years  with  reduction  of  saturation  and 


140  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

starvation  of  the  surplus.  Hence,  famines  have  been  periodical 
in  the  lower  Indian  races  from  the  beginning  of  the  first  civiliza- 
tions. British  occupation  of  India  has  stopped  the  frightful 
but  necessary  destruction  of  life  by  native  means,  religious  cere- 
monies, wars,  infanticide,  etc.,  so  that  its  famines,  though  no 
more  frequent,  are  now  appalling.  The  famine  of  1900  was 
worse  than  that  of  two  years  before,  4,000,000  being  fed  by  gov- 
ernment agents,  some  places  being  entirely  destitute  of  both 
food  and  drink,  and  many  millions  of  the  starving  could  not 
possibly  be  reached.  Henry  C.  Potter  in  the  Century  for  August, 
1901,  says: 

"During  700  years  the  warring  races  of  Central  Asia  and 
Afghanistan  filled  up  their  measure  of  bloodshed  and  pillage  to 
the  full.  Sometimes  they  returned  with  their  spoil  to  their 
mountains,  leaving  only  desolation  behind;  sometimes  they 
killed  off  or  drove  out  the  former  inhabitants  and  settled  down 
in  India  as  lords  of  the  soil;  sometimes  they  founded  imperial 
dynasties,  destined  to  be  crushed  each  in  its  turn  by  a  new  host 
sweeping  into  India  through  the  Afghan  passes.  The  precise 
meaning  of  invasion  in  India  during  the  last  (eighteenth)  cen- 
tury may  be  gathered  from  the  following  facts:  It  signified  not 
merely  a  host  of  20,000  to  a  100,000  barbarians  on  the  march, 
paying  for  nothing  and  eating  up  every  town  and  cottage  and 
farm-yard;  burning  and  slaughtering  on  the  slightest  provoca- 
tion, and  often  in  mere  sport.  It  usually  also  meant  a  grand 
final  sack  and  massacre  at  the  capital  of  the  invaded  country. 
And  besides  these  wars  from  without  were  the  intestine  conflicts 
in  which  Hindu  fought  with  Hindu,  Mohammedan  with  Moham- 
medan, and  each  with  the  other.  The  readers  of  Macaulay 
will  remember  his  description  of  the  unspeakable  brutalities  of 
the  Mahrattas.  The  story  of  the  bloody  ravages  of  Pindarees, 
of  the  Sultan  Mohammed  Shah  of  Gulbarga,  and  of  the  Hindu 
Maharaja  of  Vijayanager  (the  first-named  of  whom  swore  an 
oath  on  the  Koran  that  he  would  not  sheath  the  sword  until 
he  had  put  to  death  100,000  infidels),  is  told  by  Meadows  Taylor 
in  his  Tndian  History,'  with  a  ghastly  detail  that  no  one  who 
has  read  it  can  recall  without  a  shudder. 

"With  the  maintenance  and  permanence  of  British  rule  in 
India  marched  the  safety  of  life  and  property,  freedom  to  go 
about  unmolested  on  one's  honest  errands,  the  peace  and  good 


FAMINE  141 

order,  in  one  word,  of  the  social  fabric.  Under  the  present  con- 
ditions the  humblest  Indian  servant  knows  this  one  fact,  which 
of  all  others  is  of  paramount  consequence  to  him;  he  is  no 
longer  the  creature  of  another  man's  whim;  his  life,  his  property, 
his  right  to  go  to  and  fro,  his  family  ties,  his  task  or  employ- 
ment— all  these  things  are  within  his  own  control." 


INDIAN   FAMINES 

As  long  ago  as  1893,*  Mr.  C.  E.  D.  Black,  in  official  reports 
from  India,  stated  that  the  famines  were  merely  local  phenomena 
due  to  lack  of  means  of  transporting  foods  from  the  areas  where 
a  surplus  existed,  and  that  this  condition  of  affairs  was  mainly 
overcome.  Yet,  after  fifteen  years  the  famines  are  worse  than 
ever,  because  increased  transportation  of  foods  merely  increases 
the  density  of  population  and  there  is  a  larger  number  to  die  in 
the  lean  years.  As  a  matter  of  fact  the  population  has  increased 
at  the  rate  of  eleven  per  cent,  per  decade,  while  the  cultivated 
area  increased  only  eight  per  cent.,  so  that  three  per  cent,  of  the 
people  must  die  of  starvation  if  other  factors  are  ignored.  In- 
deed, the  two  famines  of  1896-7  and  1899-1900  did  lessen  the 
population  by  21,000,000  souls,  although  very  conservative  esti- 
mates reduce  this  number  to  15,000,000  for  the  whole  period  of 
1860  to  1900 — a  palpable  underestimate. 

England  is  constantly  increasing  the  food  supply.  The  fer- 
tility of  the  Punjab  has  been  restored  by  great  u-rigating  works; 
in  Southern  India  the  whole  course  of  the  river  Peryar  has  been 
changed  to  semi-arid  districts,  and  throughout  this  whole  coun- 
try— nearly  half  as  big  as  Europe — vast  tracts  of  almost  virgin 
soil  are  being  brought  under  cultivation.  Why  has  not  all  this 
extra  food  lessened  the  famines?  Simply  because  it  has  raised 
the  saturation  point,  so  that  in  1901  there  were  45,000,000  more 
people  in  India  than  in  1872.  In  this  one  generation  England 
caused  to  exist  more  Indians  than  there  were  people  in  the 
British  Islands,  and  simply  by  producing  the  food  for  them. 
Yet  there  are  more  babies  born  than  can  be  fed,  now  as  always, 
for  nature  persists  in  overcrowding.    Population  is  like  a  street 

*  See  Popular  Science  Monthly,  November,  1894. 


142  EXPANSION  OF  RACES 

car — always  room  for  one  more.  Even  should  England  treble 
the  present  food,  it  will  only  result  in  trebling  the  population. 
The  present  population  uses  only  part  of  the  land,  and  we 
can  expect  future  food  increases.  Most  of  the  survivors  of  this 
modern  civilization  thrust  upon  India  are  creatures  of  limited 
intelligence,  who  are  incapable  of  adding  to  the  w^orld's  stock  of 
goods  or  knowledge.  It  is  said  that  at  aU  times  about  40,000,000 
people  cannot  get  enough  food  to  satisfy  hunger.  As  far  back 
as  1826,  Bishop  Heher  reported  the  same  conditions.  A  new 
fad  has  come  up  in  the  way  of  blaming  England  for  this,  and  one 
clergyman  states  that  it  is  all  due  to  heavy  taxes,  while  at  the 
same  moment  he  shows  that  it  is  due  to  the  inability  to  get  the 
food,  for,  strange  to  say,  India  exports  food.  It  is  estimated 
that  100,000,000  Indians  do  not  earn  more  than  $5.00  a  year — 
though  this  may  be  an  exaggeration,  it  is  mentioned  to  show 
that  if  this  clergjmian  had  food  to  sell  in  India,  he  would  always 
sell  it  at  the  market  price.  As  the  native  has  no  money  to  buy 
it  goes  out  of  the  country  to  people  with  more  brains.  Over- 
taxation is  nonsense — our  own  Indians  in  identical  conditions 
were  not  taxed  at  all.  The  Government — poor  thing — is  criti- 
cized for  not  bringing  more  land  under  cultivation  to  relieve  the 
famine,  but  that  is  what  the  Government  has  been  doing,  and 
the  result  is  merely  increased  population.  The  percentage  of 
starving  is  the  same,  but  the  total  is  larger.  Attempts  to  re- 
lieve the  suffering  only  increase  it! 

CHINESE   FAMINES 

Years  ago,  the  Rev.  Arthur  H.  Smith*  said:  "The  terrible 
inroads  of  the  great  T'aip'ing  rebellion,  followed  by  the  only  less 
destructive  Mohammedan  rebellion,  and  by  the  almost  unparal- 
leled famine  of  1877-78,  extending  over  five  provinces,  reduced 
the  total  population  of  China,  perhaps  by  many  scores  of  mil- 
lions." He  notes  the  terrible  overpopulation,  occasional  awful 
famines,  and  the  wonderful  recuperative  power,  due  to  a  high 
birth  rate.  He  also  notes  the  large  number  of  old  people  (who, 
by  the  way,  are  venerated  and  preserved  as  nowhere  else  on 

*  "Chinese  Characteristics,"  Revell  Co.,  p.  144. 


FAMINE  143 

earth),  and  the  death  rate  must  be  largely  due  to  the  death  of 
children,  the  greater  number  of  whom  die  of  convulsions  in  the 
first  few  months.  In  1902,  in  the  province  of  Kwang  Si,  fully 
a  million  Chinese  were  officially  reported  as  starving,  and  indeed, 
there  was  fear  of  depopulation.  Missionaries  fed  a  few  hun- 
dreds for  the  next  famine  to  destroy. 

In  1907,  there  was  an  hysterical  appeal  by  The  Christian 
Herald,  of  New  York,  for  funds  for  the  famine  of  that  year, 
when  15,000,000  Chinese  were  reported  as  starving,  but  all  the 
money  collected  was  thrown  away  as  far  as  relieving  the  basic 
conditions.  Starving  Chinese  were  selling,  drowning,  and  even 
eating  their  own  children,  horrible  as  this  may  seem,  but  we 
were  saving  a  few  and  placing  a  premium  on  their  lust  for 
posterity. 

OLD   WORLD   FAMINES 

Within  recent  years  famines  have  been  reported  from  almost 
every  part  of  the  world,  even  from  East  Africa,  where  the  Gov- 
ernment was  trying  to  feed  50,000  natives  of  Uganda,  where 
crops  failed.  It  would  be  impossible  to  mention  all  the  stricken 
spots.  Even  the  famines  of  Ireland  seem  to  come  as  often  as 
ever,  if  not  more  often,  although  they  are  now  more  localized. 
Indeed,  there  are  hundreds  of  spots,  such  as  Achill  Island,  where 
the  peasants  are  ever  on  the  verge  of  starvation,  although  nearby 
each  place  there  are  untold  thousands  of  acres  of  productive 
land  uncultivated,  and,  of  course,  the  slightest  interference  with 
their  usual  food  supplies  is  followed  by  real  famine.  In  1903, 
the  press  was  full  of  accounts  of  the  famine  in  Finland,  which 
was  described  as  worse  than  that  of  1867,  when  100,000  died  of 
starvation  and  its  consequences.  In  1903,  Sweden  also  appealed 
to  the  world  for  aid  when  crops  failed  and  they  had  nothing  to 
sell  for  food.     Macedonia  suffered  in  1904. 

In  parts  of  Russia  famines  may  be  described  as  chronic,  and 
in  many  places  the  peasants,  through  the  ordinaiy  laws  of  selec- 
tion, have  developed  the  well-known  ability  to  sink  into  a  kind 
of  hibernation,  which  they  have  practiced  for  so  long  a  time  that 
it  has  a  special  name — lotska — which  is  interpreted  as  "winter 
sleep."    Whole  families  sleep  all  the  time,  except  for  a  few 


144  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

minutes  once  a  day,  when  they  each  take  a  nibble  of  bread  and 
a  drink  of  water,  one  person  being  on  watch  to  keep  the  fire 
going.  Some  Eskimos  have  a  greater  ability  to  sleep  through 
the  winter  with  less  food. 

Consequently,  the  famine  reports  from  Russia  are  annual, 
although  they  are  worse  in  some  years  than  in  others.  Modern 
news  agencies  have  merely  made  the  facts  better  known,  though 
there  is  a  general  impression  that  the  conditions  are  new.  In 
1901  it  was  said  that  the  conditions  could  scarcely  be  worse, 
when  an  area  three  times  the  size  of  France,  with  a  population 
almost  as  big  as  the  United  States,  suffered  failure  of  crops,  and 
only  two  of  the  seventy  odd  provinces  ''were  officially  returned 
as  having  fairly  good  harvests."  Nevertheless,  in  1906  and 
1907,  worse  famines  were  reported,  for  the  sufferers  were  esti- 
mated as  20,000,000.  The  peasants  were  then  selling  their 
daughters  into  Mohammedan  slavery,  though  there  is  evidence 
that  they  have  always  done  this.  People  who  get  hysterical 
over  Russian  famines,  must  remember  that  Russia  is  undersat- 
urated,  and  always  has  enough  food  which  it  exports  to  more 
intelligent  buyers,  mostly  in  Holland,  Belgium,  Denmark  and 
Scandinavia.  In  spite  of  overpopulation  of  inefficients,  all  the 
Slav  countries  are  really  undersaturated,  and  are  exporters  of 
food — Hungary,  Bulgaria,  Rumania  and  Servia — and  yet  suffer 
from  famines  more  than  the  rest  of  Europe.  The  Balkans 
require  periodical  "blood-lettings"  now  as  ever.  We  cannot 
understand  their  desire  for  war,  but  they  like  it  more  than  fam- 
ine. European  concerts  will  not  pacify  the  Balkans  for  a  long 
time — even  treaties  are  violated  with  impunity. 

It  is  easy  to  understand  why  it  is  desirable  to  have  an  occa- 
sional "blood-letting"  in  Russia,  by  means  of  a  foreign  war. 
The  peasants  themselves  desire  it,  indeed,  the  magnificent  way 
they  fought  in  Manchuria  against  such  great  odds  should  silence 
forever  the  foolish  cry  that  they  are  mere  animals  goaded  into 
battle  by  a  brutal  government.  They  were  fighting  for  more 
land,  just  as  the  Japs  were,  and  the  fittest  survived  in  Corea 
and  Manchuria,  as  in  every  other  war  for  land. 


FAMINE  145 


JAPANESE    FAMINES 


There  is  no  difference  between  Russian  and  Japanese  famines. 
The  Orientals  have  been  so  chronically  underfed  that  only 
unceasing  toil  and  economy  keep  them  ahve,  and  "even  then 
the  most  awful  famines,  sometimes  sweeping  off  a  million  or 
two  people,  have  been  recurrent,  even  to  monotony,  as  the 
historic  records  show."*  The  nation  has  not  felt  the  blood  lost 
in  the  Manchurian  war — has  been  benefited,  indeed. 

Murder  and  starvation,  then,  are  the  two  great  alternatives 
of  old,  one  taking  the  place  of  the  other  as  a  means  of  reducing 
surplus  populations.  Where  a  population  is  adjusted  to  con- 
stant blood-lettings,  a  long  peace  increases  the  numbers  so 
greatly  that  dreadful  suffering  results.  For  instance,  the  long, 
profound  peace  in  Italy  has  brought  about  a  pitiful  condition 
of  overcrowding  and  starvation,  from  the  saving  of  lives,  for- 
merly destroyed  in  almost  constant  war.  It  is  described  by 
Mr.  Edward  C.  Strutt,'\  "  Famine  and  Its  Causes  in  Italy."  He 
mentions  how  the  people  even  commit  crimes  so  as  to  be  sent  to 
jail — the  prison  ration  being  a  princely  fare  compared  to  their 
home  food.  There  is  an  enormous  number  of  women  sold  into 
prostitution,  and  a  revival  of  the  jus  primce  noctis  exacted  from 
serfs  and  tenants  by  petty  lords  for  small  loans.  The  worst  con- 
ditions are  in  the  richest  regions,  as  we  would  expect,  because 
the  richest  places  always  have  the  densest  population — Sardinia, 
Sicily,  Calabria  and  Apulia.  No  wonder  people  from  these 
places  are  pouring  into  other  countries  at  such  a  tremendous 
rate.  The  majority  of  these  emigrants  are  the  Southern  type, 
more  stupid  than  the  Northern  Italian,  many  of  whom  are  of 
Aryan  extraction  or  remnants  of  Germanic  invasions  in  his- 
toric times. 

AMERICAN   CONDITIONS 

Whsit  an  improvement  on  all  this  there  is  in  America,  where 
the  deaths  from  starvation  are  so  few  as  to  be  negligible,  and 

*  Dr.  W.  E.  GrifBs,  formerly  of  the  University  of  Tokyo,  The  Times,  New, 
York,  May  6,  1906. 
t  Monthly  Review. 


146  EXPANSION  OF  RACES 

chronic  distress  affects  but  one-eighth  of  the  population — a  state 
of  prosperity  probably  unequalled  in  the  history  of  the  world. 
Mr.  Robert  Hunter,  instead  of  wrongfully  accusing  economical 
conditions  for  the  distress  of  one-eighth  of  the  people  who  are 
underfed,  should  be  thankful  that  they  render  seven-eighths  of 
the  population  beyond  the  possibility  of  suffering  for  the  neces- 
saries of  life.  We  cannot  repeat  too  often — that  he  will  not  find 
another  nation  on  earth  in  which  anywhere  near  seven-eighths 
of  the  people  are  so  well  off.  In  spite  of  the  slight  overpopula- 
tion which  exists  here,  as  in  every  other  inhabitable  place  in 
greater  degree,  we  are  reaping  the  benefit  of  living  in  a  new 
country  whose  wealth  had  not  been  extracted  by  the  native 
Indians.  The  starving  in  New  York  City  are  a  tiny  fraction  of 
the  population. 

A  century  ago,  following  the  publication  of  Malthus'  book, 
there  were  long  discussions  as  to  whether  increase  of  food  caused 
populations  to  increase,  or  whether  the  increased  population 
demanded  more  food  which  was  thereupon  produced  to  supply 
the  demand.  No  such  discussions  would  have  been  made  if  it 
had  been  realized  that  the  periodical  famines  show  that  popula- 
tions depend  upon  the  food,  and  that  the  biblical  famines,  when 
Joseph  ruled  Egypt,  have  always  been  with  us  as  one  of  nature's 
means  of  keeping  down  populations  which  have  increased  beyond 
the  average  food  supply. 


CHAPTER  XI 

NITROGEN  STARVATION   OR  THE   MODERN   FAMINE 

NITROGEN  IS  THE  BASIS  OF  LIFE — SOURCE  OF  NITROGEN — NITROGEN 
IS  OUR  MAIN  FOOD — RESULTS  OF  NITROGEN  DEFICIENCY — 
NITROGEN  NEVER  IN  SUFFICIENT  AMOUNTS — DEFECTIVE  DE- 
VELOPMENT IN  NITROGEN  STARVATION — DISEASES  OF  THE 
NITROGEN  STARVED — THE  DANGEROUS  FAD  OF  LOW  NITROGEN 
DIET — THE    HIGH    PRICE    OF   NITROGEN. 

NITROGEN   IS   THE   BASIS   OF   LIFE 

Only  within  a  few  years  have  scientists  awakened  to  the  im- 
portance of  the  nitrogen  part  of  our  food,  consequently  the  sub- 
ject of  nitrogen  starvation  is  so  new  that  it  is  popularly  unknown. 
As  it  is  the  particular  form  of  modern  underfeeding,  its  discus- 
sion is  of  more  than  ordinary  importance.  Not  only  does  it 
prove  that  there  is  overpopulation  in  every  part  of  the  world  at 
the  present  moment,  but  the  facts  elicited  are  of  enormous 
hygienic  importance  in  that  they  show  very  clearly  the  dreadful 
results  of  improper  feeding,  rather  than  lack  of  all  food. 

The  chemists  of  the  last  generation  inflicted  almost  irreparable 
damage  on  the  science  of  dietetics,  from  which  it  is  just  recov- 
ering. The  first  organic  substances  investigated  were  the 
starches,  sugars,  alcohols  and  similar  carbon  compounds  excreted 
by  living  cells — just  as  honey  is  excreted  by  the  bee.  Hence, 
the  idea  grew  up  that  the  basis  of  living  tissues  or  the  center 
around  which  all  organic  compounds  are  built,  is  an  atom  of 
carbon,  and  it  is  still  taught  here  and  there.  The  real  truth  has 
not  yet  been  fully  grasped — every  living  substance  is  a  nitrogen 
compound.  All  the  other  included  substances  like  sulphur, 
phosphorus,  carbon,  hydrogen,  oxygen  and  iron  are  built  around 
the  nitrogen  atom. 

The  food  of  both  plants  and  animals  is  composed  essentially 
of  nitrogen  and  oxygen.     Carbon  is  essentially  a  fuel,  and  its 

147 


148  EXPANSION   OF  RACES 

compounds  are  burned  up  to  produce  heat  and  energy,  though 
of  course,  nitrogen  compounds  (proteids)  can  also  burn  up  to 
furnish  heat  and  energy.  Indeed,  one  scientist*  actually  as- 
serted that  the  nitrogen  compounds  are  the  only  source  of  mus- 
cular strength.  The  law  applies  to  man  as  well  as  bacteria,  for 
neither  can  grow  or  flourish  without  nitrogen.  The  young  ovum 
of  man  feeds  upon  proteid  exclusively  for  awhile,  but  as  it  grows 
larger  and  larger  it  needs  carbon  and  other  things  in  fats,  starches 
and  sugars.  Consequently,  the  proportionate  amount  of  animal 
food,  or  rather  nitrogen,  is  greatest  in  infancy,  and  progressively 
diminishes  until  growth  is  finished,  when  only  sufficient  is  needed 
to  keep  up  repairs.  As  age  progi'esses,  less  nitrogen  is  needed 
for  repairs,  so  that  we  find  the  diminution  of  proteid  food  con- 
tinues until  it  is  reduced  to  a  very  small  amount  in  old  age. 
Carbon  compounds,  fats,  sugars,  etc.,  are  like  the  fuel  of  a  loco- 
motive, and  are  needed  in  amounts  proportionate  to  the  heat  or 
work  expended.  Men  in  cold  countries  must  eat  more  of  them 
than  in  hot,  and  muscle  workers  need  more  than  the  sedentary. 
A  small  slow  ship  burns  less  than  a  big  fast  one,  and  each  needs 
more  in  winter  than  in  summer.  The  number  of  men  who  can 
live  in  a  place  is,  then,  essentially  dependent  upon  the  amount 
of  nitrogen  available.  Consequently  the  whole  problem  of  the 
future  centers  around  the  nitrogen  question.  If  the  nitrogen 
gives  out,  the  people  disappear,  and  if  it  is  abundant,  dense 
populations  are  possible. 

Nitrogen  salts  are  first  taken  from  the  soil  in  solution  by  the 
rootlets  of  plants  and  stored  up  for  animals.  Man  sometimes 
gets  his  nitrogen  from  the  grains,  fruits,  nuts,  peas  and  beans, 
and  sometimes  he  takes  it  in  milk,  eggs  and  flesh  of  animals,  who 
in  their  turn  have  received  it  from  plants.  We  often  exhaust  a 
thin  soil  of  its  nitrogen  by  a  few  crops  and  the  farms  become 
worthless  unless  the  nitrogen  is  put  back.  Von  Liebig  asserted 
that  the  real  reason  for  the  decline  of  ancient  civilizations,  par- 
ticularly Rome,  was  the  rapid  exhaustion  of  nitrogen  from  the 
soil.  In  Egypt,  the  annual  floods  renew  the  supply  in  the  mud 
deposited.  Of  course,  there  are  other  ways  of  exhausting  a  soil, 
for  plants  need  other  things  from  the  earth,  but  we  are  here 

*  Pfeiffer. 


NITROGEN   STARVATION    OR   THE    MODERN   FAMINE  149 

dealing  with  the  nitrogen  solely.  We  find,  then,  that  if  a  farm 
is  to  continue  to  produce  food,  nitrogen  must  be  constantly  sup- 
plied to  it  by  manures  or  guano  or  one  of  the  other  numerous 
kinds  of  nitrogenous  fertilizers.  The  nitrogen  compounds  are 
broken  up  by  the  soil  bacteria  into  soluble  compounds  and  ab- 
sorbed by  the  rootlets  in  the  water  they  take  up.  The  whole 
question  of  food  resolves  itself  into  a  matter  of  obtaining  nitro- 
gen to  put  into  wheat  and  corn  and  hay.  We  need  not  discuss 
the  production  of  artificial  foods  because  they  all  come  from  the 
soil  eventually.  We  are  limited  to  the  amount  of  vegetation 
we  can  produce,  i.e.,  our  nitrogen  and  the  amount  of  the  sun's 
energy  we  can  capture  in  this  way,  for  we  are  rooted  to  the  soil. 

SOURCE   OF   NITROGEN 

Prof.  Emil  Fisher,  of  Berlin,  has  shown  that  nitrogen,  or 
rather  protein,  is  our  principal  nourishment,  and  he  has  made 
considerable  progress  in  analyzing  it.  He  has  even  made  some 
of  its  simpler  forms — but  it  is  merely  academic  knowledge.  We 
must  get  our  nitrogen  food  from  plant  activities,  and  they  must 
receive  it  in  solution  through  the  roots.  To  replace  the  nitrogen 
extracted  by  the  rootlets,  farmers  had  a  supply  in  their  manures, 
but  it  proved  insufficient.  We  discovered  and  used  up  the  fossil 
manures  of  the  guano  beds,  and  then  we  began  the  use  of  ammo- 
nium sulphate  derived  from  coal  tar,  but  this,  too,  is  limited 
in  amount,  and  finally  we  find  that  the  Chili  saltpeter  beds,  our 
next  supply  of  nitrogen,  will  be  exhausted  in  some  centuries  at 
the  present  rate  of  exportation.  Some  free  nitrogen  is  fixed  in 
the  soil  by  electric  discharges,  but  so  small  in  amount  as  to  be 
of  no  practical  importance.  Prof.  E.  Henry,  of  Nancy,  France, 
has  discovered  another  source  of  nitrogen  in  the  soil  of  forests. 
He  has  proved  that  the  leaves  in  decaying,  actually  accumulate 
nitrogen,  so  that  after  they  rot  it  is  richer  than  before,  and  it  is 
supposed  to  be  a  result  of  bacterial  growth.  The  increase  in 
forest-soil  nitrogen  is  greater  than  the  losses  taken  out  by  the 
tree  roots — hence,  forest  soils  increase  in  nitrogen,  and  we  have 
another  way  of  storing  it. 

Recent  botanical  literature  puts  an  entirely  new  face  upon  the 


150  EXPANSION  OF  RACES 

nitrogen  question,  and  the  discoveries  show  that  our  danger  of 
nitrogen  starvation  is  quite  remote.  Prof.  Henry  A.  Weher*  in 
his  address  as  Vice  President  of  the  American  Association  for 
the  Advance  of  Science, t  gave  a  resume  of  these  discoveries 
relative  to  the  absorption  and  storing  up  of  free  nitrogen  of  the 
air  by  certain  classes  of  plants.  It  was  formerly  taught  that 
plants  could  utilize  only  the  nitrogen  of  the  soil,  and  if  the  soil 
had  no  nitrogen  the  plant  would  have  no  more  than  that  con- 
tained in  the  seed  from  which  it  grew,  and  would  die  of  nitrogen 
starvation  eventually.  The  early  investigators  proved  that 
plants  could  not  directly  assimilate  the  free  nitrogen  of  the  air, 
and  it  is  only  in  recent  years  that  it  has  been  shown  that  certain 
plants  can  utilize  it  indirectly  through  the  intervention  of  bac- 
teria. The  legumes,  and  especially  alfalfa  and  the  clovers,  are 
now  known  to  harbor  certain  bacteria  in  their  roots,  and  these 
cause  the  peculiar  tubercles  characteristic  of  these  plants.  It  is 
a  pure  case  of  commensalism,  the  plant  giving  certain  things  to 
the  bacteria,  and  the  latter  are  able  to  absorb  the  free  nitrogen 
of  the  air  in  the  soil,  and  fix  it  into  compounds,  which  are  utilized 
by  the  plant.  Thus  peas  and  other  legumes  can  grow  in  soil 
free  of  nitrogen,  provided  they  are  infected  with  the  necessary 
bacteria.  Whereas,  in  soil  free  of  nitrogen,  legumes  not  in- 
fected, and  all  other  plants,  infected  or  not,  will  cease  to  grow 
as  soon  as  they  use  up  the  nitrogen  in  the  seed,  and  will  then  die 
of  nitrogen  starvation. 

After  a  clover  crop,  the  roots  have  thus  enriched  the  soil,  and 
this  explains  the  practical  fact  utilized  by  farmers  for  thousands 
of  years,  that  if  they  want  large  yields  of  grain  or  other  plants, 
which  are  able  to  use  only  the  soil  nitrogen  compounds,  they 
must  precede  the  crops  by  one  of  clover,  or  peas,  or  other 
legumes.  These  recent  observations  "point  out  the  way  of 
securing  from  the  free  nitrogen  of  the  air  an  ample  amount  of 
combined  nitrogen  to  meet  all  the  requirements  of  intensive 
farming.  They  make  the  farmer  independent  of  the  natural 
deposits  of  nitrogenous  fertilizers,  and  furnish  him  the  means 
of  preventing  his  helplessness,  in  case  these  sources  of  plant  food 
should  become  exhausted  or  otherwise  available."    In  the  above 

*  Ohio  State  University.  f  Science,  January  2,  1903. 


NITROGEN   STARVATION   OR  THE   MODERN    FAMINE  151 

paper  by  Weber,  the  term  nitrogen  starvation  is  used  to  describe 
the  condition  of  those  plants  deprived  of  sufficient  nitrogen.  It 
has  never  before  been  apphed  to  animals,  because  they  so 
promptly  die  in  the  struggle  for  existence.  Hence,  we  have  not 
noted  it  in  man,  the  only  animal  which,  through  serious  over- 
population, is  deprived  of  the  necessary  amount  of  nitrogen. 

Prof.  T.  J.  Burrill*  denied  that  the  bacteria  in  the  root- 
tubercles  of  legumes  do  absorb  free  nitrogen,  but  that  it  is  the 
work  of  other  bacteria  in  the  soil,  as  in  the  forest  forms.  It  is 
immaterial  which  do  it,  so  that  it  is  done — this  detail  is  only  a 
minor  quarrel. 

It  can  be  said  that  we  have  heretofore  depended  upon  bacteria 
to  capture  free  nitrogen  of  the  air,  feed  it  to  plants  who  store  it 
up  for  us  in  the  grain  or  grass,  whence  it  makes  its  way  to  the 
bodies  of  cattle  from  which  we  in  turn  derive  it.  It  is  finally 
thrown  away  in  our  sewers.  This  method  of  increasing  the 
nitrogen  is  already  a  commercial  success.  The  dried  bacteria 
are  sold  to  the  farmer  who  places  them  in  water  along  with 
sugar  and  other  foods,  so  that  they  multiply  enormously.  This 
water  is  then  sprinkled  on  the  soil  or  the  grains,  inoculating 
them  with  the  bacteria  which  are  to  feed  nitrogen  to  the  new 
plant.t 

Yet  aU  this  does  not  give  us  nearly  as  much  nitrogen  as  we 
will  need.  The  outlook  seemed  to  be  rather  bad  with  prospects 
for  a  reduction  of  our  saturation  point,  when  science  again 
stepped  in,  and  by  a  series  of  discoveries  has  actually  increased 
our  nitrogen  food  by  obtaining  it  from  the  air.  There  are 
33,880  tons  of  the  gas  pressing  upon  each  acre  of  ground,  and 
this  is  the  total  amount  of  nitrogen  in  1,500,000  tons  of  salt- 
peter, and  it  is  found  that  we  can  captm-e  all  we  want  without 
resorting  to  bacteria.  Sir  Wm.  Crookes,  President  of  the  British 
Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Science,  delivered  at  the 
1898  meeting,  in  Bristol,  a  doleful  address  predicting  nitrogen 
exhaustion  in  1931,  at  our  present  rates  of  consumption.  He 
failed  to  note  the  tremendous  wheat  areas  still  available,  yet  all 

*  Science,  September  30,  1904. 

t  Mr.  David  Fairchild,  of  the  Bureau  of  Plant  Industry,  has  shown  the 
great  increase  of  nitrogen  by  inoculating  soy  beans. — Farmer's  Bulletin, 
No.  315. 


152  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

this  land  needs  nitrogen  eventually  or  it  will  not  bear  wheat, 
and  it  is  nevertheless,  a  question  of  nitrogen  whether  we  have 
or  have  not  millions  of  acres  of  new  land  easily  exhausted.  We 
cannot  get  something  from  nothing,  to  get  nitrogen  out  of  the 
soil  we  must  put  it  in.  Sir  Wm.  Crookes  gives  the  solution  him- 
self in  his  own  invention  whereby  we  can  get  the  nitrogen  of  the 
ah'  in  oxides  by  means  of  electricity.  Companies  have  been 
formed  for  this  very  purpose,  using  the  Niagara  power  here, 
and  other  water  powers  in  Norway,  to  make  nitric  acid  and 
other  nitrates,  and  it  is  freely  predicted  that  this  invention  will 
enable  us  to  get  unlimited  fertilizers  when  we  need  them.  The 
process  has  not  yet  proved  commercially  practicable  for  the  pro- 
duction of  fertilizers,  but  fortunately  Dr.  Adolph  Frank,  of  Char- 
lottenburg,  Germany,  discovered  a  far  better  method  of  fixing 
the  free  nitrogen  of  the  an-  by  simply  passing  the  gas  over  hot 
calcium  carbide  with  which  it  combines  to  form  calcium  cyana- 
mide.  This  substance  proves  to  be  an  excellent  fertilizer,  as 
good,  or  perhaps  even  better,  than  ammonium  sulphate  derived 
from  coal  tar.  Dr.  F.  Lohnis,  of  Leipsic,  has  shown  that  it  is 
readily  attacked  by  soil  bacteria,  which  reduce  it  to  a  soluble 
form  readily  absorbed  by  the  rootlets.  Companies  are  now 
formed  in  Europe  to  manufacture  calcium  cyanamide  (Kalk- 
stickstoff)  on  a  large  scale.  It  might  be  of  interest  to  note  that 
the  nitrogen  gas  is  first  obtained  in  a  liquid  form  by  liquefying 
the  air  and  distilling  off  the  oxygen.  Doctor  Frank's  discovery 
was  first  mentioned  by  Prof.  Ira  Remsen,  in  Science,  January  1, 
1904,  and  another  process  invented  by  Doctor  Erlwein  was 
described  by  J.  W.  Crowell,  in  Science,  for  January  29,  1904. 
The  whole  matter  was  soon  put  on  a  practical  basis,  and  we  have 
thus  raised  our  saturation  point  again,  because  we  can  raise 
more  food  per  acre  than  ever  before.  This  means  that  there 
will  shortly  be  many  more  millions  of  people  in  the  world  as  a 
result  of  this  one  discoveiy. 

NITROGEN   IS   OUR   MAIN    FOOD 

We  can  now  note  the  fact  that  nitrogen  is  the  main  reliance 
of  crowded  populations  all  over  the  world,  and  that  every  single 
one  of  them  except  the  flesh-eating  savage,  is  partially  starved 


NITROGEN   STARVATION   OR  THE   MODERN    FAMINE  153 

for  nitrogen.  The  facts  we  are  about  to  mention  merely  reduce 
the  question  of  starvation  to  finer  terms — the  lower  the  civiliza- 
tion the  less  able  are  they  to  obtain  nitrogen.  In  civilization 
itself,  only  the  less  intelligent  classes  are  unable  to  obtain 
sufficient. 

Civilized  countries  which  import  foods,  depend  upon  nitrogen 
— meats  and  wheat.  The  point  of  the  matter  as  to  nitrogen  is 
this:  for  a  century  there  has  been  a  perfect  stream  of  it,  almost 
a  flood,  poured  into  that  Northwest  or  Aryan  Corner  of  Europe, 
which  will  occupy  so  much  of  our  attention.  Nitrogen  from  all 
over  the  world  keeps  it  supersaturated  with  people.  A  century 
ago,  things  were  very  gloomy  in  England.  Dr.  E.  S.  H olden* 
says  that  there  was  a  succession  of  bad  harvests,  wheat  went 
from  thirty-four  shillings  per  quarter,  in  1780,  to  eighty-seven, 
in  1820,  and  Malthus  could  not  see  anything  but  starvation  if 
more  babies  appeared.  Then  started  the  stream  of  nitrogen 
which  supports  a  population  denser  than  Malthus  ever  imagined 
was  possible.  If  all  the  excreta  of  men  and  animals  could  be 
kept  and  put  into  the  soil  again,  instead  of  run  into  the  ocean, 
England  would  soon  have  more  nitrogen  to  the  acre  than  any 
place  on  earth,  for  it  is  said  that  she  annually  throws  away  in 
her  sewage,  soluble  nitrogen  compounds  of  the  value  of  $80,000,- 
000 — a  stupid  way  of  disposing  of  it.  We  do  the  same,  and 
then  spend  millions  more  to  purify  our  rivers  so  that  we  can  drink 
the  water. 

Nitrogen  is  so  valuable  in  China  and  Japan  that  every  bit  of 
it  is  saved — human  excrement  brings  a  high  price,  and  is  the 
universal  fertilizer.  They  thus  return  to  the  soil  what  we  waste 
into  the  ocean,  and  with  an  inferior  civilization,  they  support 
many  people  per  square  mile  more  than  we  do.  But  even  with 
all  their  care,  there  is  nitrogen  starvation  in  China,  where  every 
form  of  animal  food  is  used — even  human  flesh  in  famines. 

It  is  to  be  noted  that  China  exports  very  little  nitrogen,  but  a 
great  deal  of  starch  in  the  form  of  rice.  As  this  starch  is  obtained 
from  the  air  there  is  little  or  no  robbery  of  the  soil.  It  is  a  curi- 
ous fact  that  China  raises  fuel  foods  (starch)  to  sell  to  Filipinos 
and  other  nations,  there  being  an  enormous  export  trade,  but 
*  Munsey's,  September,  1899. 


154  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

her  starvation  is  more  in  nitrogen  foods,  the  repairing  and  growth 
elements.  She,  too,  is  Uke  a  locomotive  with  plenty  of  coal,  but 
too  little  metal  for  repairs  of  the  old  engines  and  for  building 
new  ones. 

One  of  the  foolish  things  which  chemists  and  physiologists 
once  taught,  was  to  the  effect  that  we  must  eat  little  animal 
food  in  the  tropics  because  the  native  eats  little.  Dr.  H.  W. 
Wiley,  the  government  chemist,  repeated  this  orthodox  error 
in  an  address  before  the  American  Chemical  Society.*  He 
actually  advocated  a  fruit  diet  in  the  tropics,  in  spite  of  the  fact 
that  the  British  long  ago  were  compelled  to  increase  the  meat 
ration  of  soldiers  in  India,  as  it  was  found  that  they  needed  more 
nitrogen  for  repairs  on  account  of  the  greater  exhaustions  of  the 
tropics.  We  once  thought  that  our  soldiers  would  be  better  in 
the  Philippines  if  they  ate  less  meat,  and  a  prize  was  given  to 
an  essay  which  recommended  that  policy,  but  experience  showed 
us  that  it  was  wrong,  and  the  testimony  is  universal  that  they 
must  have  as  much,  if  not  more,  than  at  home,  if  they  are  to 
be  vigorous  and  properly  nourished.  The  laborers  on  the  Pan- 
ama Canal  were  highly  inefficient  until  the  government  estab- 
lished a  good  food  supply  in  the  way  of  meats. 

The  ration  of  the  Danish  soldiers  in  the  West  Indies  is  a  pound 
of  bread  and  four  ounces  of  meat.  Certain  writers  have  there^ 
fore  compared  our  ration  to  this,  saying  that  ours  was  too  lib- 
eral. How  terrible  is  the  mistake  will  be  seen  when  we  learn 
that  these  Danes  have  fifteen  cents  of  money  daily  to  buy  extra 
food.  As  our  total  ration  may  cost  only  twenty  or  twenty-five 
cents,  we  see  they  are  close  on  to  twice  as  liberal  as  we  are.  A 
confirmation  of  this  view  comes  from  a  foreign  military  surgeon. 
He  shows  that  the  nitrogen  starvation  is  a  great  evil  in  over- 
crowded Europe  also.  Dr.  Albert  Bemheim  t  gives  a  resume  of  a 
very  valuable  paper  on  "Albuminous  Nutrition  and  Nutritious 
Albumen,"  by  Doctor  F inkier,  Professor  in  the  University  of 
Bonn.J  The  details  do  not  concern  us,  but  what  is  of  vast  im- 
portance is  the  recognition  of  the  fact  that  the  lower  one  goes  in 

♦  Science,  February  7,  1905. 
t  Philadelphia  Medical  Journal,  March  9,  1901. 

t  Read  before  the  Ninth  International  Congress  for  Hygiene  and  Demog- 
raphy at  Madrid,  Spain,  April  10  to  17,  1898. 


2 

3 

4 

117 

153 

159 

135 

180 

236 

111 

129 

139 

NITROGEN  STARVATION  OR  THE   MODERN   FAMINE  155 

the  social  scale  in  Europe  the  worse  is  the  food,  in  quantity  and 
quality.  Dividing  the  people  into  four  classes,  according  to 
wealth,  their  food  is  in  the  following  proportion,  class  one  being 
the  poorest: 

1 

Albumen 100 

Animal  Ingredients.  ...    100 
Total  Amount 100 

It  was  finally  recognized  that  these  poorer  classes^  hard  work- 
ers by  the  way,  are  notoriously  underfed,  and  even  the  rations 
of  the  armies  are  too  small.  The  workers  as  a  consequence 
become  prematurely  old  and  exhausted.  Finkler  is  strenuous 
in  his  advocacy  of  increasing  the  proteids  of  all  workers,  and  has 
constructed  a  combination  of  proteids  which  he  thinks  is  the 
best,  as  it  is  wholly  digestible.  It  is  designed  for  use  with  nerv- 
ous disorders  needing  albuminous  food,  and  in  wasting  diseases 
needing  nutrition.  He  believes  the  proteids  are  the  most  im- 
portant energy  producer  for  muscular  work,  as  they  alone  can 
support  life  while  the  fats  and  carbohydrates  cannot.  He  thinks 
all  muscular  energy  comes  from  disintegration  of  albumen, 
which  alone  must  be  the  supporter  of  muscle  resistance. 

Frank  G.  Carpenter  says  (Washington  Star)  of  the  Germans: 

"I  am  told  that  the  cost  of  the  army  is  rapidly  increasing. 
This  is  not  so  much  in  the  amount  paid  by  the  government, 
but  is  the  enormous  sums  which  have  to  be  contributed  by  the 
people  to  enable  their  sons  to  maintain  themselves  in  good  mil- 
itary style.  The  German  government  does  not  spend  as  much 
on  its  war  department,  including  pensions,  as  we  do  upon  our 
war  department.  The  actual  expense,  however,  is  equal  to  two 
or  three  times  what  the  government  pays.  There  are  600,000 
private  soldiers  in  Germany  who  receive  from  six  to  twelve 
cents  a  day  outside  their  rations.  The  rations  are  poor,  and 
they  must  have  more  to  supplement  them.  The  result  is  that 
every  family  which  has  a  son  in  the  army  supplies  him  with  a 
weekly  or  monthly  allowance  as  great  as  it  can  afford,  and  the 
total  of  these  allowances  amount  to  hundreds  of  millions  of  dol- 
lars a  year.  I  have  seen  it  estimated  at  $200,000,000,  but  it  is 
probably  more." 


156  EXPANSION  OF   RACES 

We  have  long  been  calling  attention  to  the  fact  that  our 
army  ration  at  home  is  not  big  enough,  and  that  if  we  base 
arguments  upon  underfed  European  armies  we  will  starve  our 
men.  Even  if  our  ration  is  bigger  than  the  German,  that  does 
not  prove  ours  to  be  big  enough.  The  German  ration  is  particu- 
larly deficient  in  nitrogen.  Fuller  details  are  given  in  an  article 
by  the  present  writer  in  the  New  York  Medical  Record,  1899. 

RESULTS   OF   NITROGEN   DEFICIENCY 

The  agricultural  stations  in  the  United  States  have  here  and 
there  conducted  extremely  valuable  nutrition  experiments  in 
the  line  of  high  and  low  proteid  food.  At  the  end  of  the  experi- 
ments the  subjects  were  killed  and  the  tissues  examined.  These 
results  uniformly  show  that  under  low  proteid,  though  the  ani- 
mal may  be  fat  and  apparently  healthy,  there  is  a  reduction  of 
muscle,  strength  of  bone  and  of  the  vital  organs,  the  chest  is 
contracted,  body  stunted  and  blood  deficient.  To  such  an 
extent  does  all  this  occur  that  there  is  not  the  slightest  doubt 
that  low  proteid  feeding  in  any  growing  animal,  man  included, 
is  one  of  the  most  dangerous  experiments  possible.  Dr.  G.  R. 
Pisek*  uses  these  experiments  to  show  the  extreme  danger  of 
stunting  infants  and  children  by  a  diet  which  fattens  them  but 
starves  them  of  nitrogen. 

We  now  see  why  the  best  physical  types  of  Filipinos  are  the 
Igorrotes,  whose  mountain  life  is,  of  course,  in  their  favor,  but 
who  eat  more  nitrogenous  food  than  the  men  of  the  lowlands. 
To  be  sure  it  is  mostly  dog  meat,  but  that  is  better  than  rice. 
We  now  know  that  the  tropical  native  of  the  lowlands  wants  and 
needs  nitrogen,  but  it  is  unattainable.  A  little  fish  is  about  all 
he  can  get,  and  he  has  a  veritable  thirst  for  nitrogen  which  is 
almost  insatiable.  Native  soldiers  given  our  ration,  eat  the 
meat  ravenously  and  call  for  more,  and  steadily  improve  in 
physique  and  endurance.  When  natives  have  a  feast  (fiesta) 
the  principal  articles  on  the  table  are  meats  with  which  they 
gorge  themselves.  Well-to-do  classes  in  Porto  Rico  and  Cuba 
are  now  known  to  eat  as  much  meat  as  Northern  peoples,  even 
pork,  the  favorite  of  the  Filipinos.    The  poor  are  the  only  ones 

*  New  York  Medical  Record,  September  9,  1905. 


NITROGEN   STARVATION   OR  THE   MODERN   FAMINE  157 

starved.  When  Filipinos  kill  a  deer  they  drink  the  hot  blood 
right  from  the  arteries — a  literal  blood  thirst.  Officers  have 
reported  to  me  that  they  have  seen  educated  wealthy  mestizos 
simply  groveling  to  drink  this  hot  blood.  If  a  horse  dies  by  the 
wayside,  and  we  do  not  bury  it  at  once,  it  is  pounced  upon,  cut 
up  and  carried  away.  To  my  certain  knowledge,  a  party  of 
men  sent  out  to  bury  a  recently  dead  horse  found  only  a  part  of 
a  leg  and  the  tail  left.  Diseased  horses  shot  and  buried  have 
even  been  dug  up  and  eaten.  When  we  remember  that  these 
natives  have  all  the  vegetable  food  they  need,  rice  and  fruits, 
this  nitrogen  thirst  is  well  understood.  Every  day  in  the  Philip- 
pines we  see  this  intense  search  for  nitrogen — snails,  all  kinds  of 
craljs  and  shrimps,  gi'asshoppers — indeed,  any  animal  which 
can  serve  for  food,  is  caught  and  sold  as  a  valuable  possession. 
Tropical  vegetable  foods  are  deficient  in  nitrogen,  rice  being 
nearly  pure  starch,  and  bananas,  starch  and  sugar.  "WTieat  and 
other  cereals  of  temperate  climates,  on  the  other  hand,  contain 
a  large  store  of  nitrogen.  So  that  in  the  tropics,  where  cereals 
do  not  flourish,  it  is  not  possible  to  feed  the  people  properly  with- 
out animal  foods.  Rice  alone  is  a  good  fuel  and  furnishes 
energy  for  the  tremendous  labor  of  the  coolies — but  they  are 
nitrogen  starved  all  the  same. 

In  the  New  York  Medical  Record  (December  22,  1900)  there 
was  an  interesting  article  on  the  "Poverty  of  Tropical  Countries 
as  a  Cause  of  the  Feebleness  of  the  Natives,"  by  Dr.  F.  Se?neleder, 
of  Cordoba,  Vera  Cruz,  Mexico,  who,  from  a  third  of  a  century  of 
experience,  knew  tropical  people  well.  He  gave  many  details  of 
this  food  poverty,  the  overcrowding  and  the  harmful  conditions 
of  the  climate,  and  showed  that  tropical  civilizations  must  have 
been  built  up  by  vigorous  Northern  invaders  who  then  died  out. 
He  concludes  with  this  quotation  from  Lord  Macaulay's  essay 
on  Warren  Hastings*  in  discussing  the  ideas  of  the  wonderful 
riches  of  the  Indies  prevalent  at  that  time:  "Nobody  seemed  to 
be  aware  of  what  nevertheless  was  most  undoubtedly  the  truth, 
that  India  was  a  poorer  country  than  countries  which  in  Europe 
are  reckoned  poor,  than  Ireland,  for  example,  or  than  Portugal. 
It  was  confidently  believed  by  lords  of  the  treasury  and  members 

*  Edinburgh  Review,  October,  1841,  p.  174, 


158  EXPANSION   OF  KACES 

for  the  city,  that  Bengal  would  not  only  defray  its  own  charges, 
but  would  afford  an  increased  dividend  to  the  proprietors  of 
India  stock  and  large  relief  to  the  EngUsh  finances.  These  ex- 
pectations were  disappointed." 

If  white  men  in  the  tropics  are  not  well  fed  with  nitrogen, 
they  are  so  weakened  in  resisting  powers  as  to  become  victims 
of  almost  every  infection.  The  testimony  upon  that  point  is 
almost  universal.  The  immunity  of  Englishmen  to  infections 
which  wipe  out  the  natives  of  India  is  now  known  to  be  due, 
at  least  in  part,  to  the  better  nitrogen  diet  of  the  white  men  and 
the  physiologic  poverty  of  the  brown  men.  It  is  the  same  in 
the  lower  animals,  for  Doctor  Breisacher  mentions*  that  decided 
reduction  of  the  albumin  in  the  diet  of  the  carnivorous  animals 
is  followed  in  time  by  grave  inanition.  Indeed,  these  four  dis- 
eases— beri-beri,  leprosy,  relapsing  fever  and  typhus — are  now 
believed  to  attack  those  in  a  condition  of  nitrogen  starvation. 
This  is  more  fully  explained  in  the  article  on  "The  Soldier  in  the 
Tropics,"  Philadelphia  Medical  Journal,  April  7,  1900. 

Modern  investigations  have  left  no  doubt  that  beri-beri  is 
caused  by  the  poisons  of  an  organism  which  either  lives  on  rice 
or  invades  the  body.  Dr.  Hamilton  Wright,  of  London,  believes 
he  has  found  it,  and  that  it  resembles  the  germ  of  diphtheria. 
All  this  does  not  alter  the  overwhelming  proof  that  the  germ  or 
its  poisons  are  harmless  to  those  who  have  plenty  of  nitrogen  in 
the  food.  It  is  useless  to  quote  all  the  testimony,  but  we  can 
refer  to  Majors  Pinard  and  Boye,  of  the  French  Army,t  and 
E.  A.  0.  Travers,X  who  all  show  cures  by  meat  diet  and  relapses 
by  return  to  nitrogen  starvation.  An  outbreak  at  the  Filipino 
leper  colony  was  checked  by  an  increased  nitrogen  diet.§ 

Colonel  Adair,  Chief  Surgeon  in  the  Philippines,  says: 

"Beri-beri  does  not  attack  the  army  to  any  great  extent, 
due  largely  to  better  conditions  under  which  soldiers  live  as  to 
shelter  and  more  especially  food.  On  its  appearance  among 
natives,  an  increase  in  diet,  especially  in  nitrogenous  principles, 
has  been  attended  with  good  results." 

*  Journal,  American  Medical  Association,  December  9,  1905, 

t  La  Caduce,  November  5,  1904. 

X  Journal  of  Tropical  Medicine,  September  15,  1904, 

§  New  York  Medical  Record,  November  3,  1906. 


NITROGEN   STARVATION   OR  THE   MODERN   FAMINE  159 

Doctor  Laurent  is  said  to  have  thus  cured  an  epidemic  in  the 
Polo-Condere  prison  in  Tonquin.  Japan  nearly  wiped  it  out  of 
their  navy  by  feeding  sailors  with  nitrogen,  and  by  abandoning 
the  diet  to  which  some  people  at  home  want  us  to  return  in 
the  tropics.  There  is  much  evidence  that  there  is  also  a  rela- 
tionship between  beri-beri  and  scurvy.  An  epidemic  of  the 
former  in  the  Manila  prison  was  checked  by  the  liberal  use  of 
fresh  vegetables  under  the  direction  of  Dr.  L.  H.  Fales,  and  it 
has  even  been  suggested  that  scurvy  itself  is  a  result  of  nitro- 
gen starvation  as  seen  among  the  besieged  Russians  in  Port 
Arthur. 

Dr.  Bailey  K.  Ashford,  United  States  Army,  has  shown  that 
the  terrible  tropical  anaemi  in  Porto  Rico  is  ankylostomiasis, 
and  that  poor  food  and  starvation  are  the  undoubted  reasons 
for  putting  these  cases  into  a  condition  where  they  are  easily 
infected.  This  same  infection  of  the  underfed  is  found  to  be 
very  common  in  Egypt  and  the  Orient.  Dr.  Dhuleep  Azend,  a 
Hindu  of  the  faculty  of  Calcutta  University,  one  of  the  most 
profound  of  all  the  native  scholars,  "gives  as  one  of  the  causes 
of  the  continuance  of  plague,  the  physical  weakness  of  the 
people  from  insufficient  food."*  Dr.  Patrick  Manson-\  states 
that  many  inhabitants  of  the  tropics  are  in  a  state  of  chronic 
starvation.  Many  other  physicians  have  called  attention  to  the 
necessity  of  liberal  nitrogen  diet  in  the  tropics  instead  of  the  old 
absurd  ideas  as  to  starvation  like  a  native.  Dr.  P.  R.  Egan, 
United  States  Army,J  shows  how  healthy  are  the  better  class  of 
Porto  Ricans  who  eat  plenty  of  meat,  including  pork,  and  how 
weak  and  anemic  are  those  eating  the  diet  om*  physiologists 
formerly  approved — fruits  and  a  trifle  of  starch  and  fish.  The 
Agricultural  Department  investigated  the  dietaries  of  our  South- 
ern negro  and  found  a  marked  deficiency  of  nitrogen,  a  fact 
which  may  account  for  the  increasing  degeneration  among  these 
people. 

Dr.  Jas.  Cantlie  §  says  that  it  is  the  lack  of  fresh  meat  which 
is  a  prominent  cause  of  that  "running  down"  and  neurasthenia 

*  New  York  Medical  Journal,  September  20,  1902. 
t  "Tropical  Diseases,"  p.  586. 
i  New  York  Medical  Journal,  January  6,  1900. 
§  Journal  of  Tropical  Medicine,  April  iS,  1903. 


160  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

he  finds  so  common  among  whites  in  the  tropics,  and  similar 
testimony  is  given  by  Dr.  Louis  H.  Fales*  The  Dominican 
order  in  England  was  compelled  to  abandon  vegetarianism  and 
return  to  meats,  as  they  were  being  damaged  by  nitrogen  star- 
vation. Other  experiments  innumerable  have  been  tried  in  the 
way  of  reducing  nitrogen,  but  have  failed.  Healthy  "vegeta- 
rians" invariably  belong  to  the  sect  which  consumes  milk,  eggs, 
wheat,  nuts,  etc.,  containing  sufficient  nitrogen. 

The  lower  animals  show  evidence  of  nitrogen  starvation  in 
the  tropics.  I  once  experimented  with  some  ants  in  my  house 
in  the  Philippines  to  determine  whether  they,  too,  were  nitrogen 
hungry.  These  animals  swarm  all  over  the  islands,  and  must 
be  put  to  a  severe  struggle  for  existence.  I  first  fed  them  on 
lumps  of  sugar,  potatoes,  etc.,  and  they  attacked  these  in  their 
usual  way,  carrying  off  bits  to  the  store  house,  but  in  the  whole 
day  did  not  make  much  impression  on  the  masses  of  food.  A  day 
or  two  later  I  put  a  part  of  a  fresh  lizard's  carcass  near  the  sugar, 
and  as  soon  as  they  found  it,  the  excitement  was  wonderful. 
They  left  the  sugar  and  attacked  the  animal  food  with  indescriba- 
ble fury,  and  within  three  hours  were  carrying  away-  the  last 
remnant  of  the  bones.  Even  the  chickens  in  the  Philippines 
are  nitrogen  bankrupts.  They  have  plenty  of  starch  from  rice 
to  turn  into  fat,  so  that  the  yolk  of  the  eggs  is  as  fatty  as  that 
in  other  parts  of  the  world,  but  the  hen  has  not  enough  nitrogen 
from  the  few  bugs  and  worms  it  eats  to  make  good  albumen — 
the  white  of  the  egg.  Cooks  complain  that  the  "whites"  of  the 
eggs  are  often  so  watery  that  they  cannot  be  beaten  up  into  the 
proper  stiffness  for  fancy  dishes.  Chinese  eggs  are  somewhat 
better,  though  far  inferior  to  the  eggs  from  America,  where  the 
hens  get  plenty  of  nitrogen  from  wheat  and  corn. 

NITROGEN   NEVER  IN   SUFFICIENT  AMOUNTS 

We  can  now  take  up  the  evidence  that  nitrogen  starvation 
has  been  chronic  since  life  first  appeared  on  earth,  and  that  it 
has  had  a  potent  influence  in  modifying  organism.s  to  adjust 
themselves  for  the  search  for  this  element.     Those  which  can 

*  American  Medical,  April  I,  1905. 


NITROGEN   STARVATION   OR  THE   MODERN   FAMINE  161 

get  much,  such  as  snakes  and  the  carnivora,  eat  seldom  and  have 
small  digestive  organs,  but  those  which  must  depend  upon  the 
small  amounts  in  grasses — the  herbivora — have  an  enormous 
digestive  apparatus  to  dispose  of  the  large  quantities  of  useless 
material  they  must  swallow.  In  some  species  of  fruit-eating 
monkeys,  survival  has  been  possible  because  they  secure  nitro- 
gen in  other  ways — insects,  birds'  eggs,  etc. 

It  is  well  known  that  monkeys  in  confinement  require  large 
quantities  of  nitrogenous  food,  and  that  when  they  are  kept  on 
a  vegetable  diet  they  perish*  I  have  been  astounded  at  the 
quickness  with  which  monkeys  will  seize  and  swallow  insects. 
This  has  become  instinct,  transmissible  to  descendants,  and 
even  the  human  infant  shows  this  monkey  characteristic,  and 
for  the  first  few  years  of  life  it  eats  flies  and  other  insects  with 
perfect  composure,  and  it  acts  in  obedience  to  an  instinct  now 
useless  but  transmitted  for  a  million  years.  What  a  pitiful 
illustration  of  the  awful  struggle  for  existence  our  ancestors 
experienced.  Australians  are  still  in  this  anthropoid  state  and 
resort  to  reptiles,  maggots  and  shellfish ;  "even  insects  are  not 
despised,  but  seized  with  avidity  wherever  they  are  found." 
(Haberlandt's  Ethnology.) 

Since  human  customs  result  from  selection,  there  is  ground 
for  belief  that  cannibalism  itself  is  a  result  of  nitrogen  starva- 
tion. It  occurs  only  in  countries  and  islands  where  there  are 
few  food  animals  and  a  deficiency  of  nitrogenous  food.  There 
v/as  a  survival  of  only  those  tribes  who  were  able  to  get  nitrogen 
in  this  way.  The  same  change  exists  in  certain  fishes  which 
survive  as  species  because  some  eat  their  weaker  relatives  when 
food  lessens  each  season.  In  other  words,  the  difficulty  is  some- 
times overcome  by  the  smaller  storing  up  nitrogen  in  times  of 
plenty  to  be  used  by  the  larger  and  stronger  individuals  of  the 
species  in  time  of  stress. f 

*  Wood  Hutchinson  has  a  very  interesting  article  in  McCIure's  Magazine 
for  April,  1906,  in  which  there  is  a  wealth  of  data  as  to  the  necessity  for  nitro- 
gen among  lower  animals. 

t  "  Cannibalism  and  its  origin  has  found  an  ingenious  explanation  from 
the  pen  of  a  Parisian  doctor.  This  authority  holds  that  in  the  primitive 
ages,  when  man  was  unprovided  with  weapons,  he  satisfied  his  carnivorous 
appetite  with  the  weakest  of  his  brethren,  as  being  less  capable  of  resistance 
than  the  beasts  of  the  field.  As  civilization  crept  on  members  of  a  tribe 
ceased  to  eat  their  own  people,  but  chose  those  of  some  different  community 


162  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

Nitrogen  starvation  has  probably  been  the  basis  for  the  evo- 
lution of  sex.  The  earliest  organisms  were  minute  particles  of 
living  substance  like  bacteria,  and  multiplied  simply  by  budding 
off  pieces  or  actually  dividing  into  two.  When  food  became 
scarce  they  were  enfeebled,  and  the  sole  survivors  were  the  can- 
nibals who  ate  each  other — that  is,  two  organisms  mutually 
absorbed  each  other,  each  receiving  a  complete  body  of  an  equal 
individual.  They  could  do  this  as  easily  as  absorbing  any  other 
digestible  food,  but  what  a  tremendous  advantage  it  was  to  get 
the  food  already  in  the  right  form,  and  such  a  mass  of  it,  too. 
At  that  rate  a  man  would  absorb  as  much  nom-ishment  as  he 
gets  in  several  months  of  feeding.  No  wonder  this  "  autophagy," 
as  the  biologists  call  it,  "rejuvenated"  the  organism  resulting 
from  the  coalescence  of  two.  No  wonder  they  were  the  only 
survivors,  and  that  the  process  of  mutual  cannibalism  is  now 
universal. 

The  offspring  has  a  double  inheritance  from  two  parents,  and 
varies  more  and  thus  gives  more  varieties  for  natural  selection 
to  choose  from.  Hence,  evolution  was  rapid.  Later,  when  or- 
ganisms banded  together  for  self-protection  and  those  survived 
which  were  best  fitted  by  reason  of  specialization  of  individuals, 
certain  cells  still  continued  the  procreation  or  reproduction; 
that  is,  they  became  the  germ-cells  and  still  continue  theu'  auto- 
phagy.  The  body  built  up  around  them  was  for  the  sole  pur- 
pose of  protecting  them  and  nourishing  them  during  their  multi- 
plications by  division  until  they  became  so  exhausted  as  to 
require  rejuvenation  by  cannibalism  again — or  the  sexual  union 

whom  they  might  have  been  able  to  overpower.  By  and  by,  when  weapons 
of  defense  and  attack  came  into  use,  men  found  their  own  race  more  difficult 
to  overcome,  and  accordingly  turned  for  their  daily  nourishment  to  animals 
as  less  capable  of  defending  themselves  by  artificial  assistance.  From  this 
M.  Joulin  argues  that  to  kill  one's  own  kind  from  hunger,  and  for  the  victor 
to  eat  the  vanquished,  was  quite  natural  and  excusable." 

The  following  press  dispatch  (1902),  even  if  untrue,  shows  the  process *in 
ancient  times:  "Human  flesh,  chiefly  that  of  babies  and  young  children,  is 
being  sold  in  market  places  throughout  the  Chinese  province  of  Shan-See 
at  180  cash  per  catty  of  one  and  a  third  pounds,  according  to  news  received 
here  to-day.  Famine  prevails  throughout  Shan-See  and  not  fewer  than 
300,000  people  will  have  died  of  starvation  before  the  crops  are  harvested. 
All  rice  brought  in  from  adjoining  provinces  sells  at  ten  times  its  normal  value. 
In  extremity  people  have  commenced  to  eat  human  flesh  to  preserve  life  until 
relief  reaches  them.  The  empress  dowager  has  commanded  that  bartering 
in  human  flesh  be  stopped,  but  she  can  enforce  her  decree  only  about  Hsianfu, 
the  present  Capital." 


NITROGEN   STARVATION   OR  THE    MODERN    FAMINE  163 

of  cells.  Even  yet  certain  species  go  on  reproducing  asexually 
many  generations,  plant  lice  for  hundreds  of  generations,  but 
eventually  rejuvenation  by  autophagy  of  germ  cells  or  sexual 
union  is  necessary  in  every  case.  Some  species  survived  because 
the  rejuvenated  cell  was  nourished  and  protected  by  one  organ- 
ism, thus  having  the  advantage  in  the  struggle  for  existence. 
Hence,  arose  sexes,  female  and  male.  Yet  there  is  not  a  particle 
of  difference  between  the  essential  elements  of  the  male  and 
female  germ  cells.  They  are  identical  in  any  one  species,  that 
furnished  by  the  female  being  surrounded  by  masses  of  food, 
and  the  autophagy  is  the  same  as  ever.  Our  bodies  are  evolved 
simply  because  they  have  proved  to  be  the  best  variations  for 
caring  for  and  raising  the  cannibals  who  are  to  eat  each  other  at 
conception.  We,  ourselves,  are  mere  incidents  in  the  immor- 
tality of  our  germ  plasm,  and  our  sole  end  is  to  make  its  reju- 
venescence periodically  possible — every  few  thousand  of  genera- 
tions of  germ  cells.  As  soon  as  we  accomplish  this  end,  we  die 
as  of  no  further  use,  the  germ  plasm  being  immortal,  flowing  on 
forever  in  the  bodies  of  our  posterity.  What  we  now  know  as 
death  is  really  a  late  invention  of  nature  to  insure  perpetuity 
of  life,  for  originally  death  was  always  an  accident,  and  living 
things  lucky  enough  to  fall  into  the  right  environment,  never 
died.  Thus,  autophagy  is  the  only  reasonable  explanation  for 
organic  evolution,  and  has  probably  had  its  basis  in  the  canni- 
balism resulting  from  nitrogen  starvation. 

There  is  some  evidence  that  single-celled  organisms  may  go 
on  reproducing  themselves  by  simple  division  forever,  if  the  food 
and  environment  are  exactly  proper,  but  as  such  a  rare  state 
of  affairs  is  never  continued  long,  there  always  comes  a  time  of 
deterioration  and  rejuvenation  by  conjugation  with  a  similar 
cell.  Of  course,  we  do  not  know  how  long  certain  trees  can  live, 
certainly  for  some  thousands  of  years  its  cells  continue  to  divide 
and  subdivide,  but  even  in  them  a  senile  period  is  apt  to  come 
in  time.  Plants  which  are  reproduced  by  cuttings  and  grafting, 
have  their  environment  artificially  made  for  them,  and  sexual 
reproduction  at  present  seems  unnecessary. 

Nevertheless,  among  certain  scientists  there  is  a  reaction 
against  the  theory  of  the  immortality  of  living  substance.    They 


164  EXPANSION  OF  RACES 

claim  that  it  invariably  becomes  senile  and  will  die  if  not  reju- 
venated by  conjugation,  and  that  an  entirely  new  individual 
results  from  the  coalescence.  All  this  is  a  mere  fight  over  words 
— ^it  is  not  necessary  to  use  the  word  immortality — indeed,  the 
changes  in  protoplasm,  from  hour  to  hour,  or  minute  to  minute, 
show  that  the  individual  is  not  really  the  same  from  one 
instant  to  another.  Immortality  might  be  replaced  by  some 
other  expression  just  as  well — such  as  continuity  of  life. 
The  point  we  make  is  that  its  way  of  continuing  existence  by 
sexual  union  is  generally  a  result  of  starvation,  and  we  can 
blame  the  nitrogen  as  a  rule. 

Cannibalism  was  probably  the  real  reason  for  the  evolution 
of  animal  forms  from  vegetable.  In  the  primitive  oceans  ani- 
mals did  not  exist,  all  living  things  were  vegetable  organisms, 
receiving  direct  kinetic  energy  from  the  sun,  by  means  of  which 
they  built  up  materials  for  their  cell  life.  Some  organisms, 
though  able  to  do  this,  turned  criminals  and  began  to  appropri- 
ate the  foods  stored  by  others — and  by  the  laws  of  selection  these 
types  survived  and,  through  the  laws  of  involution  of  the  use- 
less, lost  their  ability  to  build  up  their  own  food  as  a  plant  does. 
A  few  species  of  animals  still  retain  chlorophyll  in  the  skin,  and 
can  act  in  both  ways,  but  the  great  majority  are  not  able  to 
build  up  these  foods  and  are  wholly  dependent  upon  the  foods 
manufactured  by  plants.  Animals,  therefore,  are  degenerated 
plants'.  They  must  use  the  potential  energy  of  organic  foods, 
though  there  is  no  difference  whatever  between  an  animal  and 
a  vegetable  cell.  What  a  strange  outcome,  therefore,  that  the 
whole  animal  world,  now  so  dependent  upon  foods  built  up  by 
vegetable  forms,  is  really  a  result  of  the  first  cannibalism  among 
primitive  plants  starving  for  nitrogen. 


DEFECTIVE   DEVELOPMENT   IN   NITROGEN   STARVATION 

A  most  potent  cause  of  death  in  crowded  communities  is  by 
degeneration  in  its  modern  sense — abnormal  physique  due  to 
bad  development  of  an  unstable  organism.  It  was  once  taught 
that  degeneration  was  the  special  property  of  higher  races  in 
modern  times,  but  history  shows  that  it  has  always  existed, 


NITROGEN   STARVATION   OR  THE   MODERN    FAMINE  165 

and  my  own  observations  among  Malays  and  Chinese  show  that 
an  enormous  number  of  them  are  degenerate.  The  details  do 
not  concern  us  here,  but  we  may  remark  that  the  anomalies 
called  stigmata,  which  are  far  more  common  in  the  degenerate 
than  among  the  normal,  are  very  conmion  in  lower  races.  For 
instance,  the  large  number  of  Albinos  among  the  Zuni  Indians 
— a  fast-dying  remnant  of  a  once  powerful  tribe,  migrated  from 
a  distant  home,  shows  degeneration  in  its  modern  sense,  that  is, 
people  living  close  to  nature  can  degenerate,  and  modern  civil- 
ized habits  (away  from  nature,  as  it  w^ere)  are  not  any  more 
potent  causes  of  degeneration  than  changes  in  natural  environ- 
ment. In  the  majority  of  cases  of  degeneration  the  cause  is, 
no  doubt,  found  in  the  inability  to  secure  sufficient  nourishment, 
and  the  chief  defect  is  in  the  animal  or  nitrogenous  foods.  In 
the  Philippines  the  conditions  causing  the  dreadful  infant  mor- 
tality are  mainly  those  of  underfeeding.  As  long  as  they  are  at 
the  breast  they  are  hearty  and  well,  but  as  soon  as  weaned  the 
trouble  begins,  for  milk  cannot  be  obtained  and  the  chief  diet  is 
rice.  Anemia  is  universal,  and  they  fall  victims  of  any  infection 
which  comes  along.  They  are  gelatinous  and  wholly  lacking  in 
the  strong  fiber  of  the  nitrogen-fed  babies.  No  wonder  so  many 
become  degenerates.  It  fully  explains  the  abnormal  physique 
of  the  Chinese  coolie  class  so  difi'erent  from  the  normal  of  the 
well-fed  upper  classes.  Indeed,  there  are  enormous  numbers  of 
degenerates  among  the  lower  classes  in  every  crowded  tropical 
country. 

There  is  much  more  than  a  suspicion  that  the  fetal  defor- 
mities which  so  often  puzzle  us  to  find  the  cause,  and  which  are 
commonly  ascribed  to  maternal  shocks,  are  in  reality  due  to 
defective  vitality  from  improper  nourishment.  The  ovum  is  not 
sufficiently  strong  to  develop  properly,  and  any  tiny  cause  will 
then  deflect  it  from  its  proper  course  or  check  its  development. 

The  whole  matter  of  the  defective  classes  springing  from  the 
slums  is  being  looked  upon  in  the  light  of  deficiency  of  nitrogen 
food.  It  is  the  same  as  in  the  lower  animals,  for  experiments  in 
this  line  can  produce  deformities,  as  Ch.  Fere  has  shown  in 
France.  We  can  now  come  nearer  home  to  find  the  same  condi- 
tions.    In  the  British  Medical  Journal  (April  4,  1903),  there  is 


166  EXPANSION   OF  RACES 

a  notable  article  proving  that  a  great  deal  of  the  damage  done 
in  the  overpressure  of  modern  schools,  and  the  consequent  de- 
generation of  urban  population,  is  really  due  to  nitrogen  star- 
vation of  the  children.  School  dietaries  in  France  and  England 
as  a  rule,  show  deficiency  of  nitrogenous  food,  the  girls  in  par- 
ticular being  underfed.  Dr.  Clement  Dukes,  a  great  authority 
on  such  matters,  says  that  schoolboys  require  meat  twice  daily, 
and  that  when  this  nitrogen  is  deficient  petty  misdemeanors 
increase  in  proportion  to  the  deficiency.  Dr.  Wm.  Hall,  of 
Hillside,  Headingley,  near  Leeds,  in  England,  has  found  that 
underfeeding  is  appalling  among  poor  Gentile  school  children, 
though  Jewish  children  of  even  the  poorest  classes,  are  better 
fed.  He  started  a  crusade  to  compel  the  parents  or  the  State 
to  feed  these  little  starvelings,  but  so  gi-eat  is  the  prejudice  in 
the  popular  mind  that  there  is  no  such  thing  as  overpopulation 
and  consequent  underfeeding,  that  he  was  violently  opposed 
by  the  two  professions  which  should  be  anxious  to  help  him — 
clergymen  and  teachers.  The  former  claim  that  the  soul  alone 
needs  help,  and  the  latter  that  the  mind  is  the  thing  to  assist. 
Doctor  Hall  teaches  that  the  brain  will  not  grow  unless  fed,  and 
the  mind  (or  sum  total  of  the  functions  of  the  brain)  will  be  in 
better  shape  for  the  teacher's  work  if  there  is  a  good  well-fed 
brain.  We  can  refer  to  the  dreadful  starvation  of  school  chil- 
dren, mentioned  in  a  prior  chapter,  but  merely  to  mention  that 
nitrogen  is  the  main  defect  and  that  the  condition  is  found  in 
every  big  city  of  the  world  in  which  it  has  been  investigated. 
No  wonder  there  is  such  a  demand  to  feed  these  children  who  are 
growing  up  into  defectives  to  bother  future  society.  It  is  now 
shown  in  New  York  by  the  physical  examination  of  graduates 
of  the  public  schools  who  are  applying  for  teachers'  certificates, 
that  they  are  woefully  underfed  and  undeveloped — many,  in- 
deed, being  physically  unfit  to  teach.  In  all  cases  so  far  as 
known,  it  is  a  defect  of  nitrogen. 

The  starvation  dietaries  of  Europe,  which  some  physiologists 
want  us  to  adopt,  are  the  real  causes  of  the  small  stature  of  many 
of  these  races.  Anthropologists  have  long  ago  proved  this,  and 
shown  also  that  as  soon  as  these  races  are  better  fed  the  next 
generations  are  markedly  bigger.    It  is  the  commonest  thing  in 


NITROGEN   STARVATION   OR  THE   MODERN   FAMINE  167 

America  to  see  large,  well-fed  native-born  citizens  whose  parents 
were  little,  undersized  peasant  innnigrants  who  had  been  half 
starved  from  infancy,  as  their  ancestors  had  been  probably  for 
many  generations.  Several  of  our  famous  big  pugilists  are  illus- 
trations of  this  law.  From  what  has  preceded,  we  now  see  that 
all  this  lack  of  growth  is  really  a  nitrogen  starvation.  The  un- 
dersized peasant  really  did  not  have  sufficient  nitrogen  in  youth 
to  build  up  his  tissues,  though  he  had  plenty  of  carbon  for  fuel. 

The  Japanese  also  concluded  that  their  diminutive  stature 
could  be  remedied,  as  it  was  due  to  underfeeding.  Systematic 
attempts  have  been  made  in  the  direction  of  a  better  dietary, 
with  the  remarkable  result  in  one  decade  of  a  decided  increase 
of  the  percentage  of  conscripts  who  were  tall  enough  to  enter 
the  army.*  Similarly  it  has  been  found  that  in  some  districts 
of  Germany,  particularly  Southern  Baden,  the  peasantry  once 
so  robust,  have  deteriorated  from  nitrogen  starvation  so  greatly 
that  large  numbers  are  too  defective  for  military  service.  The 
same  phenomenon  has  been  found  in  England,  and  has  caused 
very  great  apprehension  as  to  the  future  of  the  nation. 

Although  per  capita  meat  consumption  does  not  give  the 
actual  nitrogen  food,  yet  it  is  a  fair  index  because  in  the  absence 
of  meat  the  people  must  resort  to  foods  containing  less  nitro- 
gen. By  some  statistics  published  by  the  Agricultural  Depart- 
ment, it  is  found  that  in  1840  meats  constituted  about  one-half 
our  dietary,  whereas  in  1906  they  are  only  one-third.  Not  only 
are  we  exporting  what  we  need  ourselves,  but  the  number  of 
men  has  increased  much  more  than  the  meat-producing  live 
stock — a  process  which  is  still  going  on,  and  in  a  short  time,  if 
no  new  factors  enter,  there  will  not  be  enough  meat  to  go  round, 
and  we  will  be  as  meatless  as  the  rest  of  the  world. 

The  per  capita  consumption  of  meat  is  calculated  to  be  as 
follows : 

Australia 263.0  lbs. 

New  Zealand 212.0  " 

America 185 . 8  " 

Cuba 124.0  " 

United  Kingdom 121.3  " 

Germany 98.7  " 

*  New  York  Times,  May  6,  1906. 


168  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

France 79 .0  lbs. 

Denmark 76.0  " 

Belgium 70.0  " 

Sweden 62.0  " 

Italy 46.5  " 

From  the  countries  at  the  foot  of  the  list  there  is  a  constant 
emigration  to  those  at  the  top  to  escape  nitrogen  starvation. 


DISEASES  OF  THE  NITROGEN  STARVED 

In  speaking  of  the  relations  of  war,  famine  and  pestilence  we 
stated  that  the  cause  of  pestilence  following  famine  was  partly 
the  lessened  resistance  to  infection  which  occurs  in  the  underfed. 
It  is  now  possible  to  go  a  step  further,  and  assert  that  it  is  nitro- 
gen starvation  which  is  the  main  factor  in  reducing  resistance  in 
many  of  these  epidemics.  The  "great  white  plague,"  for  in- 
stance, which  we  have  shown  to  be  so  very  prevalent  as  soon  as 
a  certain  density  of  population  is  reached,  is  now  known  to  be 
in  great  part  a  result  of  nitrogen  starvation,  very  rare  in  the  well 
fed,  but  exceedingly  common  in  the  starved,  whether  the  starva- 
tion be  due  to  money  privation  or  indigestion  or  disease,  or  due 
to  an  alcoholism  which  interfered  with  nitrogen  nutrition.  It 
rages  among  the  underfed  poor  of  all  parts  of  the  earth,  Malays, 
Indians,  Americans,  etc.,  and  one  of  the  chief  means  of  cure  is 
forced  feeding  of  nitrogen — the  patients  being  literally  stuffed 
full  of  animal  food  to  the  limit  of  their  digestive  powers.  Like 
beri-beri,  it  attacks  only  those  in  a  condition  of  physiological 
poverty. 

Woods  Hutchinson^  has  shown  from  post  mortem  records 
made  in  zoological  gardens,  that,  as  a  rule,  with  some  excep- 
tions, vegetable  feeders  are  twelve-fold  more  susceptible  to 
tuberculosis  than  the  meat  eaters.  As  the  latter  presumably 
ingest  more  nitrogen  than  vegetable  feeders,  we  are  justified  in 
suspecting  that  the  increased  nitrogen  nourishes  the  tissue  pro- 
toplasm to  a  state  of  almost  immunity  from  attack.  Moreovei', 
foxes  and  rats  upon  a  carnivorous  diet  are  nearly  immune,  but 
a  vegetable  diet  makes  them  more  than  twice  as  susceptible, 
*  Medical  Record,  August  24,  1901. 


NITROGEN   STARVATION   OR  THE   MODERN    FAMINE  169 

though  fat  and  apparently  thriving.  Likewise,  calves  rarely 
contract  tuberculosis  when  fed  exclusively  on  milk,  even  when 
fed  from  tuberculous  cows.  The  carnivorous  new  world  mon- 
keys contract  the  disease  very  rarely,  and  though  it  is  common 
among  the  vegetarian  old  world  species,  the  latter  arc  preserved 
in  greater  numbers  by  the  addition  of  more  nitrogen,  even  beef 
tea,  which  is  now  a  part  of  the  regular  diet  of  anthropoids.  It 
has  recently  been  found  the  men  with  large  hearts  and  conjested 
lungs  rarely  contract  tuberculosis,  but  the  feeble  heart  and  large 
lungs  of  the  tuberculous  have  been  noted  for  many  years.  These 
physical  conditions  indicate  an  arrest  of  development.  The 
typical  phthisical  chest  is  round  or  barrel  shape,  narrow  but  in- 
creased from  front  and  back — the  condition  of  childhood.  The 
small  heart  is  equally  an  arrest  of  development,  and  both  can 
be  due  to  defective  nitrogen  nutrition,  though  it  is  also  due,  in 
part  at  least,  to  defective  vitality  of  the  ovum  itself.  For  in- 
stance, the  disease  shows  a  tendency  to  attack  the  offspring  of 
the  aged,  who,  by  the  way,  are  notoriously  poor  breeders.  In 
addition,  the  statistics  rather  indicate  that  the  exhaustion  of 
much  childbearing  is  also  a  factor — the  later  children  being  gen- 
erally feebler  than  the  first,  as  every  family  physician  knows, 
though  there  are  exceptions.* 

Since  nitrogen  starvation  and  the  great  white  plague  are  the 
two  modern  descendants  of  the  famines  and  the  great  black 
plagues  of  past  ages,  the  relationship  of  these  two  modern  con- 
ditions to  overpopulation  and  to  each  other  must  be  enlarged 
upon. 

Raw-meat  diet  in  tuberculosis  was  investigated  by  Hericourt 
and  RicJiet,  in  1900,  and  adopted  at  the  Woodburn  Sanitarium 
as  a  routine  diet.     Philip  and  Galbraith  have  written  on  the  sub- 

*  Of  one  hundred  cases  of  tuberculosis: 


44  were 

the 

1st, 

2nd,  or  3rd  born 

12      " 

4th 

born 

8      " 

5th 

9      " 

6th 

10      " 

7th 

4       " 

8th 

3      " 

9th 

4      " 

10th 

4      " 

nth 

2      " 

12th 

170  EXPANSION   OF  RACES 

ject,  and  shown  that  by  its  easy  assimilation  and  power  to 
repair  wastes  it  was  specially  valuable  in  this  as  well  as  other 
wasting  diseases  *  Dr.  A.  W.  Martin,  Medical  Officer  of  Health 
for  Gorton,  England,  has  been  quoted  by  the  Manchester 
Guardian  t  as  having  noticed  the  fact  that  the  tuberculous  have 
commonly  neglected  the  fatty  foods  and  consumed  inordinate 
amounts  of  starch,  thereby  producing  a  depraved  condition  of 
nutrition  in  which  tubercle  bacilli  flourish.  They  often  have  a 
disgust  for  animal  foods.  Doctor  Lannelongus,  of  Paris,  has 
shown  that  deficiency  of  nitrogen  food  markedly  shortens  the  life 
of  infected  guinea  pigs.  Dr.  H.  Edwin  Lewis  J  has  asserted  that 
tuberculosis  is  based  upon  a  deficient  nutrition  of  the  cells,  and 
that  is  the  reason  it  so  frequently  follows  starvation,  pregnancy, 
diabetes,  indigestion,  bad  air,  worry,  and  other  causes  of  defec- 
tive metabolism,  though  we  must  remember  that  there  may  be 
an  essential  defect  as  the  basis  of  both  the  malnutrition  and 
susceptibility.  Nevertheless,  he  found  much  benefit  by  giving 
pancreatic  extract  to  the  tuberculous.  It  decreased  the  free  fat 
and  sugar  in  the  blood. 

We  can  now  understand  why  tuberculosis  should  so  often 
attack  the  diabetic.  In  this  condition  the  pancreas  is  often,  if 
not  generally,  at  fault.  It  is  either  ineffective  through  nervous 
disturbances  or  is  organically  diseased  and  unable  to  produce 
those  ferments  which  oxidize  our  sugars  to  alcohol  and  lower 
chemical  forms.  Hence,  the  free  sugar  floats  in  the  blood  and 
is  excreted  by  the  kidneys  as  a  foreign  substance.  But  the 
pancreas  also  is  the  mainstay  in  digesting  fats  and  proteids 
intimately  mixed  up  in  the  foods.  Consequently,  the  dia- 
betic cannot  get  enough  nitrogen  food,  and  in  addition  they 
burn  up  their  nitrogen  tissues.  They  are  typical  cases  of  nitro- 
gen starvation  and  woefully  subject  to  tuberculosis.  In  addi- 
tion to  all  this,  it  is  a  well-known  fact  that  whooping  cough 
leaves  the  child  so  depraved  that  tuberculosis  is  often  the  out- 
come months  later.  Indeed,  it  is  a  more  fatal  disease  than  scar- 
let fever.     Dr.  Chas.  E.  Page  §  stated  that  twenty-five  per  cent. 

*  British  Medical  Journal,  May  27,  1905. 
■f  American  Medicine,  October  21,  1905. 
X  American  Medicine,  August  12,  1905. 
§  Medical  Record,  December  23,  1905. 


NITROGEN  STARVATION   OR  THE   MODERN   FAMINE  171 

of  those  who  recover  from  typhoid  or  pneumonia  subsequently 
die  of  tuberculosis. 

THE   DANGEROUS   FAD   OF   LOW   NITROGEN   DIET 

The  case  is  clear,  then — depressed  vitality  due  to  disease  or 
to  the  nitrogen  starvation  of  modern  times  is  at  the  basis  of  the 
modern  great  white  plague.  In  the  exhaustions  of  tropical 
service  soldiers  simply  melt  away  from  tuberculosis  if  they  once 
become  infected,  so  that  it  is  necessary  to  send  such  patients 
away  immediately  to  save  their  lives.  It  is  evidence  of  the 
awful  exhaustion  induced  by  the  climate — a  matter  to  which  we 
will  later  return.  In  view  of  all  the  facts  in  this  chapter  and 
throughout  this  book,  what  a  dreadful  mistake  it  is  to  advocate 
a  reduction  of  our  nitrogen  food.  I  have  no  hesitation  in  say- 
ing that  this  pernicious  doctrine  in  the  tropics  has  enfeebled  men 
and  sent  hundreds  to  their  graves.  It  will  be  equally  disastrous 
here.  If  10,000,000  Americans  are  always  underfed,  and 
10,000,000  doomed  to  die  of  tuberculosis,  what  a  crime  it  is  to 
talk  of  Americans  being  overfed!  and  what  a  dreadful  thing 
it  was  for  Prof.  R.  H.  Chittenden,  of  Yale,  to  assert  *  that  tuber- 
culosis susceptibility  may  be  due  to  an  excess  of  nitrogen. 

Nevertheless,  a  little  coterie  of  chemists  and  physiologists 
here  and  abroad  have  taken  up  this  delusion  and  are  preaching 
the  idea  that  we  eat  too  much  nitrogen.  The  principal  scientist 
of  this  cult  in  America  is  Professor  Chittenden,  who  has  conducted 
numerous  experiments  extending  over  some  years.  He  has 
shown  so  far  only  what  has  been  known  for  ages — that  we  can 
exist  on  far  less  than  what  we  habitually  consume.  Besieged 
garrisons,  for  instance,  have  lived  for  months  on  remarkably 
little.  This  new  idea  has  its  basis  in  the  false  hypothesis,  that 
the  waste  products  of  the  oxidation  of  proteid  foods  are  difficult 
to  excrete  and  cause  some  curious  kind  of  a  "load"  on  the  liver 
and  kidneys,  though  no  one  seems  to  know  in  what  the  "load" 
consists.  It  is  also  thought  that  these  nitrogen  wastes  cause 
gout  and  rheumatism,  whereas  we  now  know  that  those  two 
diseases  are  often  the  result  of  nitrogen  starvation — appearing 
badly  among  the  starving  or  underfed  lower  classes.    The  old 

*  Neiv  York  Medical  Record,  October  28,  1905. 


172  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

idea  that  uric  acid  causes  these  conditions  is  no  longer  believed 
by  advanced  investigators.  Hence,  Chittenden  and  others  have 
said  that  we  should  cut  down  our  nitrogen  diet  over  fifty  per 
cent. — even  fifty  grammes  being  sufficient,  in  place  of  the  old 
estimates  of  113  for  an  average  man  at  average  work.  Nitrogen 
is  like  money — we  never  have  enough  unless  we  have  a  little 
more  than  needed. 

In  his  book  describing  the  experiment  made  upon  soldiers, 
Chittenden  publishes  pictures  of  them  at  the  end  of  the  tests, 
and  they  are  most  dreadful  exhibitions  of  athletic  poverty — the 
unnatural  and  unwholesome  condition  of  training  with  muscular 
hypertrophy  and  absence  of  fat — the  condition  often  results  in 
nervous  exhaustion,  alcoholism,  and  tuberculosis,  the  three 
dangers  of  all  athletes.  It  is  astounding  that  these  men  should 
be  considered  normal.  In  order  to  prove  that  they  are  sufferers 
from  starvation,  I  have  followed  them  up.  One  said  "that  he 
felt  badly  throughout  the  test  and  that  his  health  and  strength 
improved  immediately  on  stopping  it,  and  that  he  did  not 
return  to  the  low  diet."  The  second  lost  twelve  pounds  in  the 
test,  and  was  hungry  always,  and  he  regained  his  normal  as  soon 
as  he  returned  to  normal  diet.  The  thhd  thought  he  received 
some  benefit,  but  he  returned  to  normal  diet  and  normal  weight. 
The  fourth  said  that  his  nervous  system  was  permanently  dam- 
aged. He  continued  the  diet  three  months,  but  stopped  it 
because  he  became  weak,  nervous,  and  dizzy,  and  had  frontal 
headaches.  He  lost  weight,  but  upon  return  to  normal  diet  he 
gained  weight  and  lost  his  abnormal  symptoms.  The  fifth  did 
not  find  the  diet  beneficia  in  any  way,  but  was  unsatisfying, 
though  he  was  not  damaged  as  far  as  he  knew.  The  sixth  and 
seventh  merely  stated  that  they  did  not  continue  the  diet  and 
were  in  excellent  health.  The  eighth  was  so  impressed  with  the 
harmfulness  of  the  diet  that  he  said  that  he  believed  he  would 
have  died  had  he  continued  it.  The  ninth  continued  the  diet 
(so  he  said)  and  was  in  good  condition.  Surely  this  is  a  record 
to  deter  other  experimenters  in  the  line  of  starving  human 
beings.  Later  investigations  have  revealed  the  fact  that  these 
soldiers  clandestinely  ate  extra  meals  whenever  they  pleased, 
and  one  has  stated  that  they  would  have  starved  if  they  had  not 


NITROGEN  STARVATION  OR  THE  MODERN   FAMINE  173 

occasionally  taken  a  "good,  square  meal."  Some  even  drank 
alcohol.  It  is  also  rumored  that  in  the  tests  of  eating  and 
endurance  the  students  play  all  sorts  of  tricks,  and  the  results 
published  have  no  scientific  value  whatever.  In  spite  of  extra 
foods  not  reported  by  Chittenden,  the  soldiers  informed  me  that 
they  were  dreadfully  weakened  by  the  diet. 

In  some  later  experiments  with  Yale  students  by  Prof.  Irving 
Fisher,  the  Political  Economist,*  it  was  found  that  if  they 
carried  out  the  suggestions  of  Horace  Fletcher  and  masticated 
their  food  well  but  not  so  over-well  as  to  nauseate,  they  instinc- 
tively ate  less  and  less,  though  they  had  a  wide  range  of  choice 
so  as  to  take  what  was  most  pleasing  to  them.  In  six  months 
their  food  fuel  value  was  reduced  twenty-five  per  cent.,  the  proteid 
forty  per  cent.,  and  the  flesh  foods  about  eighty  per  cent.  But 
their  average  weights  fell  about'  six  pounds,  and  though  their 
endurance  was  increased,  their  strength  of  muscle  was  unaltered 
and  the  mental  quickness  slightly  increased.  If  these  experi- 
ments prove  anything  at  all,  they  indicate  that  the  men  were  not 
in  as  good  condition  at  the  end  as  at  the  beginning.  Loss  of 
weight  is  unnatural.  Such  experiments  have  been  made  with 
cavalry  horses  repeatedly.  They  were  allowed  to  eat  what  they 
wanted,  and  all  they  wanted,  and  though  they  made  pigs  of 
themselves  the  first  few  days  or  weeks,  they  eventually  settled 
down  to  the  usual  ration. t 

No  better  judge  of  dietetics  need  be  mentioned  than  Dr. 
Alexander  Haig,  of  London,  England,  and  he  stigmatizes  this 
new  fad  of  restriction  of  nitrogen  as  "erroneous  teaching,"^ 
and  he  shows  that  it  results  in  heart  failure  which  may  not  come 
for  months  or  years  after  the  deficient  diet  was  adopted.    The 

*  Science,  November  16,  1906. 

t  Wood  Hutchinson  {McClure's  for  April,  1906),  in  speaking  of  the  neces- 
sity for  liberal  diet  says:  "It  is  true  that  Professor  Chittenden  has  recently 
published  the  results  of  experiments  upon  a  'starvation  squad'  of  soldiers 
which  lead  him  to  the  conclusion  that  weight,  health,  and  vigor  can  be  main- 
tained upon  about  half  the  amount  of  food  laid  down  in  standard  diet-tables. 
But  this  highly  improbable  conclusion,  upon  so  slender  a  basis  of  fact  can 
carry  but  little  weight  until  it  has  been  confirmed  by  tests  upon  a  far  wider 
scale  by  other  observers.  From  the  reports  of  colleagues  who  saw  the  soldiers 
at  the  close  of  their  fast,  anemic,  nervous,  so  eager  to  get  back  to  regular 
rations  that  they  would  say  anything  about  their  feelings  which  would  tend 
to  bring  the  experiment  to  a  close,  it  strikes  me  simply  as  a  test  of  human 
endurance  like  Doctor  Tanner's  famous  fast." 

t  New  York  Medical  Record,  May  26,  1906. 


174  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

heart  and  brain,  he  says,  are  fed  from  the  disintegration  of  other 
organs,  and  do  not  show  symptoms  until  late.  Hence,  nem'as- 
thenia  is  also  a  late  symptom,  and  is  the  reason  why  the  under- 
fed lower  classes  become  unable  to  work — unemployable  paupers 
who  have  literally  and  figuratively  ''lost  heart."  It  has  even 
been  found  in  France  that  underfeeding  of  telephone  girls  pro- 
duces such  a  high  degree  of  neurasthenia  that  they  cannot  do 
the  work,  but  that  proper  service  resulted  from  the  establish- 
ment of  restaurants  where  they  obtained  more  meat. 

We  have  already  mentioned  the  great  "meat  famine"  of 
Em'ope,  where  the  peasants  now  suffer  from  "nitrogen  thirst," 
differing  in  no  respects  from  the  "blood  thirst"  of  Filipinos.  It 
remains  to  note  that  our  Consul  at  Chemnitz  officially  reports 
that  not  only  has  horse  flesh  become  a  standard  market  meat, 
75,000  or  more  carcasses  being  annually  slaughtered  in  Ger- 
many, but  that  5,500  dogs'  carcasses  are  annually  submitted  to 
official  inspection  before  sale  to  the  working  classes,  and  that 
the  amount  of  this  meat  is  constantly  increasing.  In  Italy, 
particularly  in  Venice  and  Verona,  cats  are  now  being  used  for 
food,  in  spite  of  a  law  against  the  practice,*  and  in  France 
snails  have  long  been  consumed.  Paris  yearly  consumes  thous- 
ands of  horses, t  and  recently  camel  meat  has  been  put  on  the 
market. 

THE   HIGH   PRICE   OF   NITROGEN 

It  is  quite  evident  that  nitrogen  is  and  always  has  been 
the  most  difficult  food  to  obtain.  The  monkeys  search  for  it, 
in  the  midst  of  a  profusion  of  fruits.  Savage  man  was  always  on 
the  hunt  for  fish  and  game,  even  if  vegetables  were  ample.  In 
barbarous  civilizations  the  same  rule  holds.  Hence,  the  large 
demand  and  small  supply  has  always  made  nitrogen  foods  the 

*  Boston  Transcript. 

t  A  foreign  news  note  says:  "The  Belgians  have  long  been  accustomed  to 
horse  meat  as  food,  but  of  late  importations  of  the  animals,  mainly  from 
England,  have  shown  so  many  that  were  emaciated,  weak  and  obviously 
unfit  for  food  that  the  Superior  Council  of  Agriculture  has  recommended 
that  such  importations  shall  cease,  or  that  broken  down  horses,  unfit  for 
work,  shall  be  classified  as  cattle,  in  which  case  the  high  duty  will  keep  them 
out.  The  measure  has  not  yet  been  adopted,  however,  owing  to  the  difficulty 
in  finding  a  substitute  for  horse  meat,  which  is,  in  many  cases,  the  only  kind 
which  the  poorer  classes  are  able  to  afford." 


NITROGEN   STARVATION  OR  THE  MODERN   FAMINE  175 

most  expensive — milk,  meat,  eggs — and  the  more  concentrated 
the  nitrogen  the  higher  the  price.  That  is,  the  very  foods  the 
poor  need  most  are  the  ones  furthest  out  of  their  reach.  As 
previously  explained,  there  is  not  enough  money  to  prevent 
tuberculosis,  and  we  can  now  assert  that  there  is  not  enough 
nitrogen  to  cure  it.  The  mortality  must  continue  until  the  sus- 
ceptible are  wiped  out  and  the  race  as  immune  as  goats. 

It  is  now  known  that  the  reason  for  the  trend  of  the  whole 
world  toward  the  use  of  the  whitest  of  white  bread  is  the  fact 
that  it  contains  the  most  available  nitrogen.  To  be  sure  the 
whole  wheat  contains  more  nitrogen  per  pound  of  flour,  but 
that  which  is  in  the  bran  is  indigestible.  Therefore,  the  man 
who  eats  a  pound  of  white  bread — poorer  in  nitrogen — actually 
absorbs  more  nitrogen  into  his  blood  than  he  who  eats  a  pound 
of  brown  or  Graham  bread.  Though  we  pay  more  money  for 
the  white  bread  it  is  cheapest  in  the  end. 

As  wheat  grows  mostly  on  the  low  lands,  and  as  all  the  world 
wants  it  in  lieu  of  the  corn,  rye,  and  other  cereals  having  less 
nitrogen,  we  see  the  real  reason  for  that  struggle  for  the  low 
lands  of  the  world — a  struggle  for  nitrogen. 

In  view  of  all  these  facts,  it  seems  dreadful  for  any  scientist 
to  advocate  a  nitrogen  starvation  similar  to  that  in  Europe. 
In  time  our  overpopulation  will  be  relatively  the  same — millions 
of  immigrants  are  crowding  in  so  that  we  will  soon  be  as  starved 
as  European  peasants.  Let  us  put  the  evil  day  off  as  long  as 
possible,  and  not  welcome  it  under  the  guise  of  an  unwarranted 
deduction  of  misguided  Yale  professors.  Luckily,  Sir  James 
Chrichton-Browne,  the  famous  English  physician,  has  sounded  a 
warning  in  England,  declaring  the  new  fad  dangerous.  Dr. 
Armand  Gautier  has  even  shown*  that  we  are  meat  eaters  by 
nature,  and  that  as  meat  consumption  decreases  alcoholism  in- 
creases— a  ghastly  evidence  of  the  exhaustion  of  nitrogen  star- 
vation. Others  even  go  further  still  and  advise  us  to  eat  as 
much  meat  as  we  can,  as  there  is  no  sure  evidence  that  it  does 
harm  except  actual  gluttony.!  It  is  safer  to  eat  too  much 
than  too  little. 

*  L' Alimentation  et  les  Regimes,  f  Dr.  M.  V.  Huidonk  of  London. 


CHAPTER   XII 

THE   DIMINISHING   BIRTH   RATE 

REDUCTION  OF  BIRTHS  AN  OLD  NATURAL  PHENOMENON — FRENCH 
BIRTH  RATES — LARGE  BIRTH  RATES  IN  COLONIAL  AMERICA — 
CHILD  LABOR  NECESSARY  FOR  LARGE  FAMILIES — LARGE  FAMI- 
LIES   CAUSE    POVERTY. 

REDUCTION  OF  BIRTHS  AN   OLD   NATURAL   PHENOMENON 

Within  recent  years  much  attention  has  been  given  to  the 
diminishing  number  of  births  per  1,000  of  population,  but  only 
rarely  has  it  been  recognized  as  a  phenomenon  which  has  been 
going  on  since  prehistory,  and  even  before  that  in  the  prehuman 
stage.  Discussion  of  the  matter  has  raised  apprehensions  for 
the  future,  which  are  ridiculous  in  view  of  the  fact  that  no  harm 
can  possibly  result  from  a  beneficial  process  found  in  all  animals. 
There  are  so  many  elements  in  this  phenomenon  that  it  is  really 
a  most  complicated  matter. 

The  first  point  to  notice  is  the  decreasing  number  of  births 
per  marriage.  The  question  naturally  arises  in  everyone's 
mind  that  if  the  people  were  always  so  crowded  why  did  not  the 
birth  rate  lessen  in  accordance  with  the  same  biological  law 
under  which  certain  sea  birds  have  been  reduced  to  only  one  egg 
a  year.  By  survival  of  the  fittest,  other  things  being  equal,  the 
birds  having  the  fewest  offspring  a  year  were  better  able  to  rear 
them,  the  others  being  so  overburdened  that  the  young  suffered 
in  nourishment.  The  advantage  was  with  the  small  families. 
This  same  law  must  exist  in  man's  case.  It  is  a  fact  that  the 
smaller  families  of  a  modern  civilized  people  have  better  care 
and  possess  the  advantage  in  the  struggle  for  family  survival. 
In  primitive  civilization,  the  man  who  happened  to  have  a  small 
number  of  childi'en  was  better  able  to  raise  them  than  he  with 
fifteen  or  twenty,  and  such  families  have  survived  in  greater 

176 


THE    DIMINISHING   BIRTH    RATK  177 

proportions  and  have  tended  to  the  evolution  of  the  modern 
small  family.  This  can  be  accounted  for  as  a  natural  selection 
of  an  accidental  variation  in  fecundity.  Whatever  its  cause  we 
certainly  do  know  that  the  further  a  nation  is  advanced  in  civili- 
zation the  smaller  are  the  families.  In  each  Filipino  family 
there  are  fifteen  to  twenty  births  even  yet,  but  among  the  Anglo- 
Saxons  it  is  about  five.  Of  the  number  born,  the  Filipino  raises 
very  few  indeed,  but  in  England  and  Wales  the  families  average 
about  four  surviving  children,  and  the  higher  classes  are  said  to 
average  three  in  both  America  and  England.  When  there  are 
large  families  among  civilized  peoples,  fifteen  to  twenty  chil- 
dren, the  parents  generally  show  strong  evidences  of  abnor- 
mality. It  is  not  necessarily  atavistic,  a  reversion  to  savage 
type,  but  it  is  recognized  as  a  stigma  of  degeneration  as  much 
as  sterility.  The  rule  for  the  normal  civilized  man  is  fewer 
births  and  more  of  them  raised  to  maturity.* 

The  diminution  of  births  must  have  been  exceedingly  slow  at 
first,  because  the  savage  man  does  not  need  to  care  for  the  chil- 
dren very  long.  After  the  child  is  weaned  it  is  virtually  turned 
adrift,  and  by  the  time  the  next  infant  is  born  the  elder  receives 
but  little  attention.     It  is  allowed  to  live  at  home  until  it  is  able 

*  These  laws  are  seen  in  a  general  way  in  the  following  table  of  annual 
births,  per  1,000,  of  population: 

Russia 1897  52 

Hungary 1899  39 

Austria 1899  37 

United  States 1900  35. 1 

Germany 1900  35 

Holland 1895  35 

Spain 1895  35 

Italy 1899  34 

Norway 1899  30 

Belgium 1900  29 

Great  Britain 1900  29 

Switzerland 1899  28 

Sweden 1900  27 

Massachusetts 1900  26 

France 1898  22 

The  fecundity  of  the  different  races  in  the  United  States  is  said  to  be  in 
the  following  order,  and  inclines  to  the  same  rule: 


Bohemian 

Scotch 

German 

Russian 

Scandinavian 

French 

Hungarian 

Canadian 

Irish 

Italian 

English 

178  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

to  do  something  toward  the  support  of  the  family.  Indeed,  the 
little  tots  are  put  to  use  so  soon  that  they  are  an  actual  advan- 
tage. In  Filipino  and  Japanese  families  the  babies  seem  to  be 
cared  for  exclusively  by  the  bo)"S  and  gh'ls  from  eight  to  twelve 
years  old.  So  that  in  primitive  times  there  was  such  a  slight 
advantage  to  a  smaU  family,  if  any,  that  marked  reduction  did 
not  commence  until  cjuite  a  high  civilization  was  reached. 

To  be  able  to  look  after  itself  soon,  the  savage  cliild  has  been 
under  natm-al  selection  in  that  it  matures  very  early — boys 
become  men  at  sixteen  to  eighteen,  and  guis  are  women  at 
thirteen  to  fifteen;  all  able  to  take  up  the  burdens  of  life.  In 
civilized  life  the  law  has  worked  the  other  way,  and  those  chil- 
dren who  received  the  most  care  smwived,  and  this  has  resulted 
in  prolonging  the  period  of  immatmity,  so  that  childi'en  must  be 
cared  for  dm'ing  many  years.  Hence,  the  rule  that  the  higher 
the  race,  the  more  are  its  necessities  of  existence;  that  is,  the 
more  does  each  individual  need  for  sm■^'ival.  If  several  childi'en 
are  in  a  ci\'ilized  family  all  must  be  looked  after.  Suppose  there 
are  five,  an  infant,  one  each  of  two.  fom*,  six  and  eight  years. 
This  is  an  excessive  burden  for  one  woman.  The  woman  of 
lower  races  looks  after  the  infant  a  little,  and  compels  the  two 
eldest  to  care  for  the  rest.  Is  it  strange,  then,  that  there  should 
be  a  natural  decrease  in  births  from  smwival  of  those  who  nat- 
urally had  smaU  families?  How  much  better  off  than  the  above 
for  the  purposes  of  prolonging  om'  species,  is  the  civilized  woman 
■who  has  three  children,  several  years  apart.  They  are  aU  so 
much  better  cared  for  that  they  are  better  nourished,  and  be- 
come better  men  and  women.  That  is,  she  raises  more  of  them 
if  she  has  few. 

Hence,  the  bu'th  rates  have  been  decreasing  for  a  long  time, 
at  first  slowly  but  with  ever-increasing  rapidity.  It  became 
noticeable  at  the  end  of  the  nineteenth  centmy,  but  the  people 
have  just  learned  of  it  and  become  unnecessarily  worried.  In 
1878  the  rate  in  the  United  Kingdom  was  tlni'ty-five  and  nine 
tenths  per  1,000  of  population:  thu'ty-two  and  five  tenths  in 
1888;  twenty-nine  and  eight  tentlis  in  1898,  and  in  1908  about 
twenty-six.  This  is  a  tremendous  change  from  the  estimated 
rate  of  200  among  primitive  men,  when  each  woman  had  a  child 


THE    DIMINISHING   BIRTH    RATI:  179 

every  year,  when  there  were  no  old  people,  and  but  few  surviv- 
ing children  to  each  couple  * 

FRENCH    BIRTH   RATES 

"  M.  Neymarck  has  lately  examined  various  economic,  finan- 
cial and  social  causes  that  influence  the  birth  rate.  Some  of  his 
results  are  summarized  in  what  follows:  He  believes,  in  the  first 
place,  that  the  bii'th  rate  will  always  diminish  with  the  increase 
of  'civilization,'  with  'progress'  in  a  country.  In  Germany,  the 
birth  rate  was  forty-two  per  1,000  in  1875;  in  1895  it  was  thirty- 
six.  In  England  the  rate  diminished  from  thirty-six  to  twenty- 
nine  in  the  same  period.  In  France  it  fell  from  twenty-six  to 
twenty-five  and  two  tenths.  The  rate  of  diminution  is,  there- 
fore, least  in  France.  Some  of  the  economical  causes  influencing 
the  birth  rate  are  the  increased  cost  of  living,  or,  more  accurately, 
the  increased  scale  of  comfort  and  the  desire  to  insure  increased 
comfort  for  oneself  and  one's  family. 

"The  desire  to  establish  one's  children  well  in  life  is  proved 
by  curious  statistics.  In  France  there  were  281,353  heritages 
in  the  direct  line  to  divide  3,469,000,000  of  francs;  of  these 
170,819  heritages,  amounting  to  2,131,000,000,  were  allotted 
to  one  or  two  children;  75,961  amounting  to  926,000,000,  were 
divided  between  three  or  four  children,  and  34,573  amounting 
to  412,000,000,  were  divided  between  five  or  more  children. 
The  reduction  of  the  rate  of  interest  runs  parallel  to  the  decrease 
in  birth  rate.  In  France  the  birth  rate  was:  in  1872,  twenty- 
seven  and  eight  tenths  per  1,000;  in  1880,  twenty-five  and  six 
tenths;  in  1890,  twenty-two  and  nine  tenths;  in  1900,  twenty- 
two  and  four  tenths.  The  three  per  cents,  produced,  in  1871, 
about  five  and  one-half  per  cent,  on  the  investment;  in  1880, 
about  three  and  one-half  per  cent. ;  in  1890,  about  three  and  one- 
quarter  per  cent.;  in  1900,  less  than  three  per  cent. 

*  Doctors  Newsholme  and  Stevenson  {The  Journal  of  Hygiene)  find  that 
the  great  decline  began  in  1876  and  is  practically  the  same  in  every  country 
studied : 


United  Kingdom 34.8  to  28.0 

England  and  Wales.  ...  36.3  "  28.5 

Germany 40.9  "  35.7 

Prussia 40.7  "  36.2 


Sweden 30.8  to  26.8 

Switzerland 33.0  "  29.1 

Austria 40.0  "  36.9 

France 26.2  "  22.0 


180 


EXPANSION   OF   RACES 


''The  increase  of  taxes  and  the  indirect  effect  of  the  obliga- 
tions of  military  service  must  also  be  considered,  and  also  the 
entrance  of  women  into  competition  mth  men  as  wage-earners. 
In  France  there  are  now  3,353,831  women  who  are  thinking  less 
of  maternity,  as  they  are  more  or  less  interested  in  their  profes- 
sions or  trades.  There  are  3,861,599  single  women;  1,808,838 
families  without  children;  3,000,000  divorced  or  widowed  per- 
sons without  children — nearly  6,000,000  persons  in  all  these 
categories." — New  York  Sun. 

This  extract  is  given  in  full  as  it  shows  that  the  real  reason 
for  the  reduction  of  the  birth  rate — a  natural  necessity — is  not 
touched  upon  in  any  of  the  usual  discussions  of  the  matter. 
Indeed,  the  conditions  in  France  are  often  spoken  of  as  vicious 
results  of  Malthusianism.  In  1870,  there  were  nearly  1,000,000 
babies  born,  but  there  has  been  a  steady  decrease  until  1906, 
when  it  was  about  800,000.  Nevertheless,  the  deaths  are  only 
750,000,  and  there  is  a  surplus  which  increases  the  population  in 
addition  to  the  constant  immigration  which  has  been  going  on 
since  time  immemorial. 

The  decadence  of  the  French  population  is  relative,  not 
actual,  for  they  have  increased  as  fast  as  they  could.  They  are 
supersaturated  like  England  and  Germany,  but  it  is  only  to  a 
less  extent  because  they  have  less  to  sell  and  they  cannot  afford 
to  import  as  much  food  as  countries  to  the  north  of  them. 
France  is  a  phenomenally  rich  country  and  therefore  its  satura- 
tion point  was  higher  than  the  rest  of  Europe  before  the  other 
nations  began  to  feed  from  America.  That  is  the  reason  why, 
in  1800,  France  contained  twenty-eight  per  cent,  of  the  popula- 
tion of  the  great  powers,  and  though  she  is  steadily  increasing 
in  population  all  the  time,  she  is  steadily  falling  behind  those 
who  can  buy  food.  Yet  she  will  grow,  for  one-ninth  of  her  area 
is  uncultivated,  yet  capable  of  raising  food.* 
♦POPULATION   IN   MILLIONS 


France 

Germany 

England 

France 

Germany 

England 

1789.... 

25 

13i 

lU 

1881. .. 

37§ 

45 

35 

1792. . . . 

26 

14 

12 

1896. . . 

38i 

52 

m 

1826. . . . 

32 

28 

23 

1901... 

38  J 

56 

41i 

1850. . . . 

35 

35 

28 

1906. . . 

39 

60 

1872.   . 

36 

41 

32 

THE    DIMINISHING    BIRTH    RATE  181 

Writers,  particularly  the  French,  always  put  the  cart  before 
the  horse,  and  state  that  Germany  and  England  are  more  pros- 
perous than  France  because  they  are  so  prolific.  They  are  pro- 
lific because  they  can  buy  food.  The  smallest  increases  in 
France  are  in  the  Southern  departments,  where  the  people  have 
less  average  intelligence.  The  North  is  increasing  at  a  fairly 
good  rate  through  food  importations,  and  in  1908  it  was  said 
that  the  birth  rate  was  increasing  with  the  prosperity  of  that 
year  when  she  saved  a  billion  dollars,  one-third  of  which  was 
drawn  from  abroad. 

It  is  ridiculous  for  those  statesmen  like  M.  Piot  to  preach 
large  families,  which  cannot  be  fed.  He  cannot  upset  natural 
law.  Let  him  devise  ways  of  importing  food,  and  the  popula- 
tion will  instantly  respond.  All  those  who  advocate  large  fami- 
lies for  France,  and  such  writers  are  legion,  should  remember 
that  the  Frenchman  is  much  better  off  than  the  Englishman, 
because  there  is  less  poverty  and  more  wealth  per  capita  in 
France.  Indeed,  the  stories  of  awful  distress  come  from  Eng- 
land, not  France. 

LARGE    BIRTH   RATES   IN   COLONIAL  AMERICA 

The  diminishing  birth  rate  of  French  Canadians  is  another 
instance  of  this  law,  and  it  has  received  attention  because  their 
birth  rate  until  recently  has  always  been  enormous — even  larger 
than  that  of  the  colonists  of  New  England.  The  old  farmer 
simply  divided  his  lands  among  the  children,  but  the  farms  have 
long  been  too  small  to  permit  further  division,  so  that  the  surplus 
people  have  been  flocking  to  the  United  States,  and  now  practi- 
cally control  our  northern  frontier.  Yet  it  has  been  found  that 
it  is  no  longer  possible  to  raise  these  families  and  the  babies 
cease  to  appear.  Though  the  French  Canadian  bh-th  rate  (49.08) 
is  still  more  than  double  that  of  the  English  Canadians  (23.41), 
the  big  families  are  becoming  rare.  They  have  obeyed  the  Mo- 
saic command  to  ''be  fruitful  and  multiply,  and  replenish  the 
earth,"  but  since  they  have  finished  theii-  part  of  the  task  they 
have  ceased  to  produce  more. 

In  the  United  States,  the  figures  are  about  the  same  as  for  the 


182  EXPANSION    OF   RACES 

rest  of  the  civilized  world.  The  last  census  shows  that  the  num- 
ber of  children  under  ten  years  of  age  has  steadily  declined  from 
thirty-three  and  five-tenths  per  cent.,  in  1810,  to  twenty-three 
and  seven-tenths  in  1900.  Part  of  this  is  due,  no  doubt,  to  the 
gradual  prolonging  of  life  which  increases  the  number  of  people 
over  forty.  Hence,  the  number  of  children  was  probably  fifty 
to  sixty  per  cent,  of  the  population,  and  the  diminution  is  a 
sign  of  increasing  civilization.  Yet  the  figures  also  show  a 
steady  decline  of  number  of  children  per  family,  and  in  addition 
it  is  calculated  that  while  in  1850  the  average  family  consisted 
of  five  and  one-half  children,  in  1880  it  was  reduced  to  five,  and 
is  now  four  and  seven-tenths. 

CHILD   LABOR  NECESSARY  IN   LARGE   FAMILIES 

Child  labor  and  large  birth  rates  are  two  parallel  phenomena, 
and  the  relations  of  the  two  must  be  understood  if  we  are  to 
appreciate  the  benefits  of  the  modern  reduction  of  birth  rates. 

A  clergyman,  the  Rev.  Father  J.  McLeary,  of  Minneapolis, 
has  been  quoted  as  asserting  that  "  the  assumption  that  one  or 
two  children  will  be  reared  to  be  better  men  and  women,  than 
ten  to  a  dozen,  in  a  Christian  family,  is  wholly  false,  and  cannot 
be  supported  by  the  test  of  experience."  Nevertheless,  if  the 
father  is  a  common  laborer,  able  to  earn  but  a  dollar  and  a  half  a 
day,  and  we  count  out  Sundays  and  holidays,  he  has  but  nine 
cents  a  day  for  each  of  the  fourteen,  for  food,  clothing  and  shel- 
ter. Such  lust  leads  to  starvation,  pauperism  or  child  labor. 
Only  recently  the  New  York  Charity  Organization  Society 
appealed  for  $250  to  support  the  wife  and  six  children  of  a 
machine  operator,  who  never  earned  more  than  six  dollars  a 
week,  and  send  the  eldest  children  to  school.  That  is,  no  poor 
man  unassisted  has  ever  been  able  to  support  many  offspring 
and  child  labor  has  been  a  necessity  for  human  survival. 

On  the  farms  of  a  century  ago  child  labor  was  absolutely 
necessary,  and  if  the  farmer  had  no  children  of  his  own,  he 
adopted  some  for  the  work  he  could  squeeze  out  of  their  little 
bodies.  Many  of  the  rich  men  of  to-day  started  life  as  farmer's 
boys.    In  lower  cultures  we  see  the  same  rule  of  the  necessity 


THE   DIMINISHING    BIRTH    RATE  183 

of  child  labor  for  family  survival.  Indeed,  the  investigations  of 
Heron  led  him  to  the  belief  that  modern  children  appear  because 
their  labor  is  necessary  to  help  support  the  family. 

Until  a  century  ago  life  was  mostly  rural,  and  the  labor  of 
children  was  perfectly  wholesome,  but  with  the  dawn  of  the  in- 
dustrial era  populations  became  concentrated,  and  there  was 
nothing  for  the  children  to  do  but  work  in  some  factory — hence, 
began  that  great  but  necessary  evil  which  has  been  denounced 
because  so  destructive  of  life.  The  movement  for  better  sanita- 
tion in  factories  and  the  improvement  in  the  conditions  of  the 
child  laborers  has  now  borne  such  good  fruit  that  in  some  sec- 
tions the  factory  children  are  infinitely  better  off  than  those  in 
the  cities  where  the  law  forbids  them  working  to  help  support 
the  family,  but  sends  them  starving  to  school. 

Now,  the  point  of  the  matter  is  found  in  the  fact  that  a  cen- 
tury ago,  with  its  large  birth  rate,  nearly  all  children  had  to 
work,  but  with  the  progressive  reduction  of  the  birth  rate  the 
parents  have  been  able  to  support  an  increasing  percentage. 
The  last  census  showed  that  only  1,700,000  children  between 
ten  and  fifteen  were  employed  at  manual  labor,  and,  moreover, 
1,000,000  of  these  were  at  wholesome  agricultural  work;  over 
250,000  employed  as  servants,  messengers,  etc.,  leaving  only 
500,000  in  factories  and  mines.  Moreover,  the  average  Ameri- 
can workman  is  able  to  keep  more  than  three  children  at  home, 
while  the  European  workman  with  his  larger  bu'th  rate  and  less 
earning  power  supports  less  than  three — the  rest  being  thrust 
out  to  make  their  own  living.  Child  labor  is  not  proof  of  over- 
population, for  the  farmer's  boys  of  colonial  times  had  plenty 
to  eat  and  wear,  but  they  had  to  work  for  it  just  as  the  factory 
child  does. 

The  conditions  of  child  labor  in  the  first  cotton  factories  of 
England  have  been  described  by  many  pens.  A  few  extracts 
are  given  in  John  Spargo's  "Socialism."  Children  were  in  great 
demand  because  they  were  cheap  and  could  do  the  work  formerly 
turned  out  by  a  dozen  men.  They  were  employed  as  early  as 
six  years  of  age,  men  even  took  up  the  business  of  collecting 
and  selling  them  as  slaves,  though  nominally  as  apprentices. 
Parish  authorities  thus  got  rid  of  their  imbeciles,  one  being 


184 


EXPANSION  OF  EACES 


smuggled  in  with  each  twenty  sane  paupers,  but  no  one  has 
ever  dared  to  say  what  became  of  the  poor  idiots.  The  children 
worked  until  exhausted — often  sixteen  hours  a  day — lived  in 
stench  and  heat,  were  forced  to  unnatural  activity  by  blows, 
and  actual  instruments  of  torture,  many  being  chained  to  pre- 
vent escape.  They  slept  in  relays  in  filthy  beds  and  fed  on  food 
unfit  for  pigs.  The  deaths  were  so  numerous  that  burials  were 
made  at  night  in  secret  to  prevent  a  riot,  and  many  a  poor  tot 
conunitted  suicide  for  relief.  The  stunted  survivors  were  merely 
food  for  the  criminal  class.  Gibbon  says;*  "The  spectacle  of 
England  buying  the  freedom  of  black  slaves  by  riches  drawn 
from  the  labor  of  her  white  ones  [and  mere  babies  at  that] 
affords  an  interesting  study  for  the  cynical  philosopher." 

Any  one  who  can  read  this  and  compare  it  with  present  con- 
ditions, and  then  say  that  the  world  is  not  growing  better  by 
reason  of  lessened  birth  rates,  must  be  hard  to  convince.  Never- 
theless, suffering  and  starvation  are  still  with  us,  only  in  differ- 
ent forms,  as  elsewhere  stated,  for  no  poor  man  can  support 
many  children  in  idleness. 


LARGE  FAMILIES  CAUSE  POVERTY 


Charity  organizations  are  coming  to  the  belief  that  large 
families  really  keep  people  poor  because  the  poorer  the  family 
the  larger  the  birth  rate,  as  seen  in  the  following  table  presented 
by  Dr,  J.  Bertillon,  at  the  International  Statistical  Institute  of 
St.  Petersburg 

BIRTHS  PER  1,000  WOMEN 


Quarters 

Paris 

Berlin 

Vienna 

London 

Very  poor 

108 
95 
72 
65 
53 
34 

157 
129 
114 

96 
'63 

47 

200 
164 
155 
153 
107 
71 

147 

Poor 

140 

Comfortable 

107 

Very  comfortable 

107 

Rich 

87 

Very  rich   

63 

*The  Industx:al  History  of  England. 


THE   DIMINISHING   BIRTH   RATE  185 

Heron  has  also  shown  that  in  England  the  rule  is  almost  uni- 
versal that  the  higher  the  social  status  the  fewer  the  children  * 

The  law,  then,  which  prohibits  child  labor  and  compels  school 
attendance  is  merely  increasing  starvation,  and  making  it  nec- 
essary to  feed  the  school  children — a  plan  now  being  adopted  all 
over  the  civilized  world  as  a  temporary  expedient  until  the  time 
when  the  birth  rate  will  be  so  reduced  that  the  poor  parent  will 
have  so  few  children  that  he  can  feed  them  himself.  There  is 
also  an  outcry  against  the  school  system  which  teaches  so  much 
useless  knowledge.  The  new  demands  are  in  the  direction  of 
turning  all  schools  into  industrial  establishments  where  each 
child  will  be  taught  as  soon  as  possible  how  to  support  itself, 
but  that,  too,  is  impractical,  for  the  parent  cannot  keep  the  child 
in  any  school.  It  must  earn  its  own  living  at  the  earliest  pos- 
sible moment,  and,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  in  New  York  State,  one- 
third  the  children  leave  school  before  they  are  thu'teen,  and 
scarcely  half  remain  after  fourteen.  It  is  perfectly  natural  that 
by  the  time  real  education  begins,  at  ten  or  eleven,  the  children 
leave,  for  that  is  the  time  ability  to  work  begins.  Compulsory 
education  controls  the  children  too  young  for  effective  brain  train- 
ing, and  the  schools  are  mere  nurseries  to  relieve  the  mothers 
of  a  burden.  No  wonder  the  results  are  bad.  In  parts  of  Eu- 
rope the  problem  is  solved  by  the  half-time  method,  whereby 
factory  employees  work  half  the  day  and  go  to  school  the  other 
half,  and  they  make  better  progress  than  the  whole  timers  who 
are  really  kept  in  school  more  hours  per  day  than  is  good  for 
them. 

An  investigation  of  the  declining  English  birth  rate  was  pub- 
lished by  Sidney  Webb  in  the  London  Times,'\  and  confirms 
much  of  the  foregoing  chapters.  Briefly,  his  conclusions  are 
as  follows :  The  decline  is  not  due  to  an  alteration  in  the  ages  of 
the  population  (more  old  people)  or  in  the  number  or  proportion 
of  married  women  or  their  ages.  It  is  not  confined  to  towns, 
nor  is  it  gi'eater  in  the  towns.  It  is  more  marked  among  classes 
to  whom  children  are  inconvenient,  being  specially  noticeable  in 
well-to-do  families.     It  is  much  greater  in  the  classes  noted 

♦Dular  &  Co.,  London,  1906. 

t  Popular  Science  Monthly,  December,  1906. 


186  EXPANSION  OF  RACES 

for  thrift  and  foresight.  It  is  always  volitional,  and  does  not 
necessarily  indicate  lessened  ability  to  reproduce.  It  is  a  pity 
that  this  excellent  paper,  so  full  of  valuable  statistics,  should 
look  upon  the  matter  in  the  light  of  race  suicide,  and  not  the 
operation  of  beneficent  natural  law  which  cannot  be  changed  by 
all  the  preaching  in  the  world.  There  is  an  interesting  state- 
ment in  this  paper  which  shows  that  overcrowding  has  been  long 
noticed  and  believed  to  be  remediable.  One  writer  is  quoted  as 
voicing  the  opinions  of  economists  from  Malthus  to  Fawcett: 
"If  only  the  devastating  torrent  of  children  could  be  arrested 
for  a  few  years,  it  would  bring  untold  relief."* 

There  is,  indeed,  an  increasing  number  of  publicists  who  are 
recognizing  the  advantages  of  a  reduced  birth  rate.  Not  only 
in  America  but  in  every  European  country,  there  is  a  constantly 
increasing  number  of  articles  published,  showing  that  the  re- 
duced rates  are  vastly  benefiting  the  nations  and  mankind. 
Space  will  not  permit  even  reference  to  these  numerous  expres- 
sions of  opinions.     Instead  of  race  suicide,  it  is  race  preservation. 

There  is  even  an  outcry  from  the  charity  organizations  that 
poor  mothers  in  New  York  are  wholly  unable  to  raise  children. 
There  is  a  demand  for  more  maternity  hospitals  to  care  for  them, 
and  now  there  is  a  new  demand  for  sanitoria  to  which  these 
women  can  be  sent  after  discharge  from  the  maternity  hospital 
— that  is,  the  State  is  called  on  to  support  mothers  whose 
husbands  are  too  stupid  to  do  it.  If  there  is  any  class  whose 
birth  rate  should  diminish,  it  is  the  tenth  who  are  sub- 
merged through  their  own  unfitness  to  live  in  civilization.  And 
yet  this  is  the  very  class  which  charity  workers  are  doing  their 
utmost  to  preserve  by  increasing  the  birth  rate;  people  unable 
to  raise  any  children  properly,  and  they  are  only  cursing  the 
country  by  becoming  pregnant  and  continuing  their  kind. 

The  New  York  Times,  of  December  7,  1907,  described  the 
awful  conditions  of  poverty  and  hunger  in  London  and  other 
cities.  The  worst  story  came  from  Sunderland,  where  hundreds 
of  children  went  to  school  in  winter  without  shoes  or  food,  some 
of  them  were  so  weak  that  they  had  to  be  sent  to  hospitals  to  be 
gradually  nourished  until  they  could  eat  without  danger.  "Men, 

*  "The  Service  of  Man,"  J.  Cotter  Morison. 


THE   DIMINISHING    BIRTH    RATE  187 

there,  are  going  days  without  food,  and  babies  are  born  in  rooms 
stripped  of  the  last  vestige  of  furniture,  sold  for  a  mere  pittance, 
and  long  since  expended  for  bread." 

It  is  futile  to  say  that  these  men,  unable  to  obtain  food  for 
themselves,  should  not  bring  babies  into  the  world  to  starve. 
Of  course,  they  should  not,  but  they  haven't  sense  enough  to 
prevent  it.  Consequently,  there  is  a  growing  impression  that 
we  should  actually  teach  such  men  how  not  to  produce  children 
— a  matter  to  be  subsequently  explained. 


CHAPTER  XIII 

THE    CAUSES    OF   THE    REDUCED    BIRTH   RATE 

MARRIAGE  CUSTOMS — SEXUAL  SELECTION — ELIMINATION  BY  PROS- 
TITUTION— DELAY  OF  MARRIAGE — INCREASING  CELIBACY — 
PROPER  AGE  FOR  MARRIAGE — ABORTION — PREVENTION  OF 
CONCEPTION — BIRTH    RATE    AMONG    THE    OVERCROWDED. 

MARRIAGE   CUSTOMS 

The  processes  by  which  the  average  modern  families  are  becom- 
ing smaller  are  exceedingly  numerous,  but  are  always  natural 
and  normal.  Women  have  generally  been  blamed — poor  woman 
is  always  blamed  whether  she  is  right  or  wrong.  This  is  exag- 
gerated into  a  universal  rebellion  against  maternity — an  alleged 
fact  which  does  not  exist — "a  rebellion  which  is  the  consequence 
of  their  passion  for  independence  and  their  constantly  increas- 
ing desire  to  become  equal,  if  not  superior,  to  men  in  the  intel- 
lectual occupations  and  in  physical  exercises.  In  saying  this 
we  refer  particularly  to  American  women.  For  the  ladies  of  the 
law,  and  the  medical,  and  journalistic  ladies,  maternity  is  a 
nuisance,  just  as  it  is  for  those  whose  greatest  delights  are 
bicycle  riding,  tennis,  golf  and  hockey." 

Nevertheless,  women  have  probably  been  more  concerned  in 
the  matter  than  men,  and  it  is  interesting  to  note  the  ancient 
means  taken  to  limit  the  number  of  children  within  reasonable 
bounds.  No  doubt  women  discovered  many  ages  ago  that 
menstruation  did  not  return  as  long  as  lactation  lasted.  Hence, 
they  thought  that  by  postponing  weaning  the  next  pregnancy 
was  delayed — and  this  has  become  the  universal  custom  among 
all  the  lower  races  in  every  part  of  the  world.  Civilized  women 
cannot  do  it  because  of  the  drain  on  health,  but  semi-savage  and 
barbarous  women  keep  it  up  two,  three  or  even  four  years,  for 
this  express  purpose.     Even  Chinese  women  adopt  the  plan. 

188 


THE   CAUSES   OF  THE    REDUCED    BIRTH   RATE  189 

It  no  doubt  has  been  a  powerful  factor  in  lessening  the  number 
of  births. 

We  are  now  in  a  position  to  understand  the  curious  marriage 
customs  which  have  been  described  among  the  lower  races  and 
our  own  ancestors.  Through  all  we  can  see  this  same  necessity 
for  fewer  children  per  marriage,  but  at  the  very  start  we  must 
warn  against  the  idea  that  these  customs  were  deliberately 
invented — they  grew  up.  Men  and  women  instinctively  drifted 
into  the  habits,  and  the  fittest  survived,  as  a  matter  of  course. 
No  one  had  the  slightest  realization  of  the  changes  they  slowly 
made.  Indeed,  the  change  from  one  form  of  matrimony  to 
another  may  be  a  matter  of  many  centuries — even  millenniums. 
No  one,  even  at  this  day,  seems  to  realize  the  present  drift  to 
which  we  will  subsequently  refer. 

Polyandry,  for  instance,  existed  in  every  race  at  some  period 
of  its  evolution.  It  was  due  to  the  fact  that  it  required  more  than 
one  man  to  protect  the  household.  It  was  generally  restricted 
to  one  family,  all  the  brothers  having  one  wife  in  common,  as 
Coesar  found  among  the  German  tribes.  The  custom  existed 
even  into  biblical  times  in  higher  civilizations,  and  it  is  the  only 
way  certain  Thibetan  tribes  can  survive  at  the  present  time. 
It  gradually  changed  into  the  Hebraic  Levirate,  where  a  child- 
less widow  became  the  wife  of  the  oldest  surviving  brother  of 
her  late  husband,  but  in  this  case  the  purpose  was  the  exact 
opposite.  It  was  to  secure  heirs  to  the  widow,  her  subsequent 
children  having  the  same  legal  rights  as  though  their  father  was 
the  deceased.  In  polyandry  the  main  purpose  was  to  restrict 
childbirth,  and  in  such  tribes  nearly  all  the  female  children  are 
ruthlessly  destroyed  to  keep  down  population  to  the  needed 
saturation  point. 

Polygamy,  concubinage  and  prostitution  are  three  venerable 
institutions,  and  each  one  of  them  existed  at  some  period  in  the 
past  or  present  history  of  every  race.  One  drifted  into  the  other 
as  civilization  advanced.  Polyandry  was  the  necessity  of  a  very 
strenuous  existence,  and  it  invariably  changed  to  monogamy 
and  polygamy  as  soon  as  some  men  became  more  powerful  than 
others,  and  were  able  to  protect  and  feed  one  or  more  families. 
There  were  many  other  conditions  regulating  the  matter,  but 


190  EXPANSION   OF   KACES 

we  need  look  to  the  main  one — limitation  of  offspring.  We  can 
well  assume  that  during  the  time  that  savage  man  was  first 
becoming  civilized,  there  must  have  come  a  time  when  the  kill- 
ing of  any  of  his  offspring  or  blood-relatives  was  too  repugnant 
to  be  permitted.  Probably  from  this  time  arose  his  desire  to 
limit  the  size  of  the  families.  Before  this  he  gave  no  thought  to 
the  subject  whatever,  and  the  old  biblical  injunction  to  be  fruit- 
ful was  undoubtedly  a  crystalization  of  popular  thought  from 
prehistory  when  large  families  were  necessary.  The  desire  to 
lessen  the  burden  of  the  wife,  gave  rise  to  the  concubinate  and 
prostitution,  which  have  had  such  a  tremendous  share  in  the 
evolution  of  civilization  and  without  which  it  could  not  have 
come  to  its  present  state,  for  we  can  safely  assume  that  sexual 
passion  did  not  diminish  with  monogamy.  At  first  the  women 
who  were  not  wives  were  as  respectable  as  those  who  were,  as 
continues  at  the  present  time  in  Japan.  In  savage  life,  the  wife 
is  generally  a  slave  or  property,  and  the  sense  of  proprietorship 
compelled  morality  in  her  and  weeded  out  the  immoral,  as  the 
husband  had  the  right  to  destroy  or  sell  his  wife  as  any  other 
property.  This  has  resulted  in  that  sm'vival  of  the  fittest,  the 
most  modest  and  the  most  moral  women. 

We  rarely  appreciate  the  fact  that  the  selling  of  girls  is  still 
normal  among  savages.  Men  formerly  bought  their  wives,  if 
they  did  not  capture  them,  so  that  marriage  by  capture  or  pur- 
chase is  found  in  every  race  at  some  period.  Many  of  our  Indians 
still  think  that  the  only  legal  way  to  get  a  wife  is  to  buy  her. 
The  woman  feels  disgraced  if  the  lover  is  unable  to  pay  for  her. 
Races  which  have  had  civilization  thrust  upon  them  still  con- 
tinue the  custom.  In  1905,  the  Czar  was  compelled  to  take 
strong  steps  to  end  the  peasant  custom  of  selling  daughters,  and 
even  wives,  for  export  to  South  America  for  prostitution.  There 
was  no  concealment  about  the  matter  at  all — the  agent  paid 
$50  in  Russia  and  received  $500  in  Rio  de  Janeiro.  Every  now 
and  then  we  unearth  similar  transactions  among  these  races  in 
America. 


THE   CAUSES   OF  THE   REDUCED   BIRTH   RATE  191 


SEXUAL  SELECTION 

At  a  much  later  time,  the  necessity  arose  in  property  inherit- 
ance for  a  man  to  know  who  his  children  were.  Before  this,  and 
partly  as  a  result  of  polyandry,  inheritance  of  names  and  prop- 
erty was  always  through  the  females,  and  it  did  not  matter  who 
the  father  was.*  Indeed,  a  child's  paternity  was  never  known. 
In  the  gradual  evolution  of  monogamic  marriage,  wifehood  be- 
came restricted  to  the  very  best  of  the  women  and  through  the 
elimination  of  the  least  worthy,  and  transmission  by  inheritance 
of  the  characters  of  the  most  worthy,  there  has  been  evolved 
that  high  standard  of  morality  which  is  the  crowning  glory  of 
modern  civilized  w^omen.  Now,  and  for  thousands  of  years,  the 
best  have  been  chosen  wives,  and  the  others  rejected,  for  at  the 
present  time  almost  every  fallen  woman  is  a  short-lived  degen- 
erate. In  the  lower  races,  without  a  single  exception,  women 
have  not  evolved  this  moral  tone  of  the  women  of  Northern 
Europe.  All  Latin  races  are  amazed  at  the  liberty  and  freedom 
of  Anglo-Saxon  women,  and  think  it  is  a  result  of  the  civili- 
zation; so  it  is,  but  not  in  the  way  they  think — by  elevation  of 
the  women.  It  is  by  allowing  those  unfit  for  this  freedom  to  de- 
stroy themselves.  The  Latin  races  preserve  all  types  by  special 
safeguards. 

It  is  a  sad  thought  that  through  natural  selection  civilized 
women  have  mounted  to  their  high  moral  sexual  level,  so  much 
higher  than  man's,  only  through  the  ruthless  destruction  and 
casting  out  of  her  weaker,  or  more  passionate  sisters.  It  is  the 
same  as  our  mental  evolution,  accomplished  by  killing  the  unfit, 
stupid  men.  Indeed,  as  so  many  female  degenerates  are  forced 
into  prostitution  and  kept  from  child  bearing,  it  is  one  of  the 
most  powerful  natural  means  of  keeping  the  race  normal. 
Efforts  to  stop  it  have  been  given  up  all  over  the  world;  we  can 
not  regulate  it;  we  will  not  even  notice  it;  and  yet  it  is  the 
safety  valve  of  civilization,  to  last  as  long  as  civilization — one 
of  the  safeguards  of  the  home,  and  a  necessary  means  of  keeping 

*  See  "Evolution  of  Marriage,"  Contemporary  Science  Series. 


192  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

the  families  small.  Woods  Hutchinson  has  stated  that  our  pros- 
titutes are  almost  wholly  supported  by  married  men  over  forty 
years  old. 

Some  years  ago,  4,470  prostitutes  were  examined  in  Paris  as 
to  their  literacy,  with  the  following  result:  2,392  could  neither 
read  nor  write;  1,780  could  barely  read  and  write,  and  only  110 
could  do  both  well.  In  Manchester,  England,  not  one  per  cent, 
could  read  or  write.*  Does  this  mean  simply  ignorance  or  are 
these  miserable  creatures  of  that  low  order  of  intelligence  which 
cannot  be  educated?  The  general  trend  of  thought  is  in  the 
latter  direction — they  are  the  unfit — the  female  representatives 
of  the  male  criminal  class — and,  brutal  as  it  may  sound,  their 
elimination  is  a  racial  benefit,  if  it  is  done  in  this  way.  Prosti- 
tution not  only  reduces  the  birth  rate  by  removing  an  enormous 
number  of  women  from  child  bearing,  but  these  women  are  all 
infected  by  venereal  diseases  which  they  spread,  and  which  thus 
cause  an  enormous  sterility. 

Medical  literature  is  crowded  with  articles  describing  the 
awful  destruction  of  life  and  reduction  of  birth  rates  due  to 
gonorrhea.  The  disagreeable  subject  must  be  mentioned  at 
this  point,  as  it  shows  how  the  necessity  for  a  small  birth  rate 
has  developed  prostitution  which,  in  its  turn,  is  causing  an  ab- 
normally low  birth  rate  in  some,  and  thus  necessitating  an  unduly 
large  rate  in  others  to  balance  the  losses.  The  disease  is  dread- 
fully prevalent,  and  produces  sterility  in  ten  and  five-tenths  per 
cent,  of  those  infected,  but  if  there  is  a  complication  of  one- 
sided epididymitis,  twenty-three  and  four-tenths  per  cent,  are 
rendered  sterile,  and  if  both  sides  are  affected,  forty-two  and 
seven-tenths  per  cent.  Moreover,  sterility  in  women  is  very  com- 
monly the  result  of  this  disease,  which  is  so  destructive  of 
tissue  as  to  cause  a  large  percentage  of  all  the  operations  on 
women — estimates  varying  from  twenty-five  to  eighty-five,  ac- 
cording to  the  locality  of  the  clinic.  Many  young  men  think 
they  are  cured,  but  as  the  germs  may  remain  quiescent  for 
months  or  years,  it  frequently  happens  that  the  disease  is  trans- 
mitted to  the  bride,  and  that  the  first  pregnancy  is  followed  by 
serious  complications  causing  sterility.     This  one-child  sterility 

*  Sanitarian,  March,  1904. 


THE   CAUSES   OF  THE   REDUCED    BIRTH    RATE  193 

is  found  in  seventeen  per  cent,  of  all  cases  of  simple  gonorrhea  in 
men,  and  it  has  been  estimated  to  be  as  high  at  forty  per  cent. 


ELIMINATION   BY  PROSTITUTION 

Some  years  ago  there  were  300,000  known  prostitutes  in  the 
United  States,  and  as  all  of  them  are  infected  at  some  time, 
their  sterility  is  probably  due  to  its  ravages,  though  much  of  it 
is  really  due  to  degenerate  deformities  and  anomalies.  As  the 
police  claim  that  there  are  more  unknown  than  known  prosti- 
tutes there  must  now  be  a  total  of  nearly  1,000,000.  These  aver- 
age only  five  years  of  life  after  they  begin  their  calling,  hence, 
there  must  be  200,000  who  die  every  year ;  thirty  to  fifty  per  cent. 
of  them  die  of  gonorrheal  complications,  though  Woods  Hutch- 
inson has  stated  that  the  average  life  was  about  nine  years,  and 
that  the  chief  cause  of  death  was  alcohol.  Think  of  it!  every 
week  in  the  United  States  at  least  4,000  girls  must  enter  that 
calling  to  perish.  If  we  select  4,000  women  for  destruction  every 
week,  and  select  only  those  having  one  peculiarity,  it  is  evident 
that  we  are  changing  the  type  very  rapidly.  It  is  the  least  moral 
who  select  themselves  naturally  for  destruction,  and  the  average 
morality  must  be  rising  at  an  enormous  rate.  It  is  no  stretch  of 
the  imagination  to  predict  that  the  normal  white  woman  of  a 
few  centuries  hence  will  be  as  much  above  the  present  as  the 
present  is  above  the  average  negro  woman.  As  long  as  the  insti- 
tution lasts,  the  birth  rate  must  be  just  that  much  higher  to 
supply  the  waste,  the  4,000  weekly  and  the  untold  number  of 
deaths  of  women  innocently  infected.  In  the  United  States 
the  number  of  women  killed  by  gonorrhea  in  one  week  is,  there- 
fore, more  than  the  number  of  our  soldiers  killed  by  the  Span- 
iards in  the  whole  war  of  1898,  and  yet  what  a  fuss  we  made  over 
this  driblet  of  men,  and  how  we  ignore  the  deaths  of  the  women. 

We  have  already  mentioned  the  fact  that  in  Southern  Europe 
the  least  moral  are  not  allowed  to  destroy  themselves,  as  in  the 
North,  but  are  protected  by  conventional  restraints.  There  can 
be,  then,  no  evolution  of  morality  by  elimination  of  the  least 
moral,  such  as  we  see  in  the  North.  Nature  is  at  work  like  an 
artist.    In  the  North  she  has  been  chiseling  out  a  beautiful 


194  EXPANSION   OF    RACES 

statue  of  marble  by  chipping  off  and  casting  out  the  parts  which 
destroy  the  beauty.  A  form  is  left  of  solid  stuff,  and  when  this 
type  is  subjected  to  the  buffetings  of  adversity,  she  is  uninjured, 
for  her  moral  tone  is  built  of  rock  as  enduring  as  the  everlasting 
hills.  In  the  South,  nature  is  like  the  artist  modeling  a  beautiful 
statue  of  clay,  who  rejects  nothing  of  the  mixture  of  materials, 
but  by  restraints  and  artificial  conditions  forces  them  into  a 
beautiful  shape,  which  retains  its  form  and  beauty  as  long  as 
the  protection  lasts.  But  let  it  be  subjected  to  the  buffetting 
of  adversity  and  it  is  warped  or  even  ruined.  The  moral  tone  is 
not  of  solid  materials.  Now,  a  curious  result  has  already  hap- 
pened. The  number  of  Anglo-Saxon  women  drifting  into  pros- 
titution is  becoming  smaller  each  generation.  The  unmarried 
will  work  at  almost  anything  so  as  to  be  moral.  Hence,  the 
ranks  of  these  women  must  be  recruited  from  the  continent  of 
Europe,  and  this  is  already  a  fact.  Streams  of  such  creatures 
pour  into  London  every  year.  Efforts  to  reform  them  have 
failed,  as  they  seemed  to  be  devoid  of  moral  sense.  They  are 
flooding  certain  streets,  and  constitute  London's  dark  blot.  Yet 
it  is  not  an  unmixed  evil,  for  they  are  preserving  a  better  type — 
the  English  girls.  The  same  evolution  is  found  in  America, 
where  the  great  majority  of  fallen  women  are  foreign  born  or  of 
foreign  parentage.* 

The  facts  here  presented  should  convince  us  that  it  is  wrong 
to  describe  prostitution  as  a  social  disease,  though  it  is  so  con- 
sidered by  every  one  who  has  wi'itten  upon  the  subject.  Much 
as  we  dislike  the  institution  and  desire  its  abolition,  we  must 


*  Dr.  Geo.  M.  Gould,  in  American  Medicine,  reports  the  conclusion  of 
Doctor  Sanger's  investigations  in  New  York  City.  In  1860  there  were  6,000 
public  prostitutes.  In  1897,  there  were  30,000,  according  to  Doctor  Sturgis, 
and  the  number  has  more  recently  been  roughly  estimated  between  40,000 
and  50,000.  The  majority  of  these  are  from  fifteen  to  twenty- five  years  old. 
Three-eighths  of  them  are  born  in  the  United  States.  Education  is  at  a  very 
low  standard  among  them.  One-fifth  are  married.  One-half  of  them  have 
given  birth  to  children,  and  more  than  half  the  children  so  born  are  illegiti- 
mate. The  ratio  of  mortality  among  the  children  of  prostitutes  is  four  times 
greater  than  the  ordinary  ratio  among  New  York  children.  The  average 
duration  of  a  prostitute's  life  of  abandonment  is  four  years.  Nearly  half 
of  these  women  in  New  York  City  admit  that  they  are,  or  have  been  sufferers 
from  syphillis.  Six-sevenths  of  them  drink  intoxicating  lic[Uors  to  a  greater 
or  less  extent.     A  capital  of  nearly  $4,000,000  is  invested  in  the  business  of 

frostitution,  and  the  annual  expenditure  in  this  traffic  is  more  than  $7,000,000. 
n  the  whole  country  the  expenditure  must  be  $50,000,000. 


THE   CAUSES   OF  THE   REDUCED   BIRTH   RATE  195 

wake  up  to  the  fact  that  it  cannot  be  elimmated  from  civilization 
for  many  centuries,  or  millenniums,  if  ever.  It  is  part  of  the  social 
order  grown  up  by  changes  in  marriage  customs  and  the  neces- 
sity for  a  lessened  birth  rate.  It  partly  replaces  matrimony. 
It  does  not  exist  as  a  system  in  savage  life  because  boys  and  girls 
marry  so  soon,  but  it  exists  there  just  the  same,  though  to  a  very 
minor  degree.  It  was  a  recognized  part  of  the  religions  of  ancient 
times  in  every  part  of  the  world,  and  is  still  practiced  as  a  relig- 
ious rite  here  and  there.  The  only  way  it  can  disappear  is 
through  the  gradual  elimination  by  venereal  diseases  of  those 
who  practice  it — both  men  and  women.  We  have  been  trying 
to  eliminate  it  by  law  for  many  centuries  and  will  never  succeed. 
Nature  cannot  be  changed  by  an  hysterical  or  emotional  law. 
Nothing  herein  said  as  to  the  fact  that  this  institution  is  a  natural 
phenomenon  can  blind  us  to  its  dreadful  evils — especially  to 
young  men.  These  are  so  well  known  that  it  is  considered 
unnecessary  to  discuss  them.  In  time  they  may  cause  the  disap- 
pearance of  the  institution  from  civilization.  No  man  in  his 
senses  can  wish  for  its  perpetuation,  no  matter  what  he  thinks 
of  its  origin  and  former  necessity.  It  is  raising  one  sex  to  a 
high  moral  level  and  lowering  the  other  proportionally — a  very 
undesirable  condition  of  affairs. 

Curiously  enough,  the  enormous  death  rate  by  venereal  dis- 
ease is  rapidly  causing  a  racial  immunity  through  the  survival 
of  the  most  resistant.  The  process  has  already  gone  to  such  an 
extent  that  a  large  proportion  of  cases  in  healthy  young  men 
quickly  recover  without  any  special  treatment,  although  there 
are  a  few  extremists  who  deny  that  any  case  ever  fully  recovers. 

DELAY   OF   MARRIAGE 

When  Malthus  first  wrote  about  overpopulation  he  suggested 
as  a  remedy  that  we  should  delay  the  time  of  marriage.  He 
was  unaware  of  the  fact  that  this  delay  takes  place  naturally  for 
other  reasons,  and  that  as  a  rule  the  higher  civilization  the  greater 
is  the  average  age  at  marriage,  uTespective  of  the  number  of 
marriages.  It  results  from  the  gi'eater  preparation  needed  in 
higher  civilizations  before  men  are  able  to  take  care  of  their  ofi- 


196  EXPANSION   OF  RACES 

spring,  and  it  resembles  in  effect  the  postponing  of  puberty  in 
certain  large  mammals.  The  elephant,  for  instance,  is  quite  aged 
before  it  is  able  to  produce  and  care  for  its  young.  In  lower 
tropical  civilizations,  where  the  children  are  nursed  until  they 
are  almost  able  to  look  after  themselves,  and  when  they  require 
no  clothing,  their  rearing  is  nothing  more  than  an  animal  opera- 
tion. Kids  are  raised  by  the  goats  just  about  as  well  as  chil- 
dren of  the  savage.  There  is,  then,  no  reason  at  all,  why  men 
should  not  marry  soon  after  puberty,  and  this  they  actually  do. 
Almost  every  Filipino  boy  of  eighteen,  even  sixteen,  is  married, 
and  women  are  generally  grandmothers  at  thirty.  In  higher  civ- 
ilizations it  takes  the  youth  many  years  to  learn  a  business  or 
trade;  in  savage  life  the  boy  of  fifteen  knows  as  much  as  he  ever 
will.  In  civilization  it  takes  years  to  prepare  a  home,  a  little 
capital,  clothing,  etc.;  in  savage  life  these  are  not  needed.  To 
raise  her  fewer  children  the  woman  also  in  civilization  needs 
more  of  education  and  preparation  than  in  savage  life.  Hence, 
those  women  who  matured  very  early  w^ere  not  fitted  for  mat- 
rimony, and  their  progeny  were  handicapped  in  the  struggle  for 
existence  and  did  not  survive  in  as  many  numbers  as  the  off- 
spring of  the  women  of  delayed  maturity. 

From  all  these  facts  it  resulted  that  those  civilized  men,  ages 
ago,  who  delayed  marriage  because  their  puberty  was  delayed, 
had  a  better  chance  of  survival  than  those  who,  through  very 
early  puberty,  married  early  and  were  unable  to  give  their  off- 
spring the  care  bestowed  upon  the  offspring  of  the  better-pre- 
pared man.  Then  the  ordinary  law  of  natural  selection  secured 
the  best  type,  and  it  was  inevitable  that  puberty  should  be  grad- 
ually delayed  by  natural  law  as  civilization  advanced  in  the 
evolution  of  the  Teuton  type  of  man.  At  present  this  evolution 
has  made  a  difference  of  at  least  fom-  years  in  the  age  of  puberty 
in  the  North  and  South  of  Em'ope.  As  a  rule  these  differences 
have  invariably  been  explained  as  a  result  of  climate,  but  this  is 
not  wholly  correct.  Any  change  of  climate  disturbs  menstrua- 
tion. All  American  women  who  go  to  the  elevated  plains  of  our 
Northwest,  as  well  as  those  who  go  to  the  tropics,  have  much 
temporary  trouble  this  way,  but  it  is  due  to  changes  in  vaso- 
motor nerves  and  the  loss  of  control  over  the  circulation. 


THE   CAUSES  OF  THE  REDUCED   BIRTH   HATE  197 


INCREASING   CELIBACY 

The  increasing  number  of  celibates  is  another  universal  phe- 
nomenon of  civilization  which  reduces  the  birth  rate,  and  by 
leaving  childbearing  to  a  few  it  has  the  effect  of  increasing  the 
number  of  children  per  family.  The  phenomenon  is  closely  con- 
nected with  the  increased  age  at  marriage,  and  needs  discussion. 
One  of  the  chief  reasons  for  modern  matrimony  is  the  need  of 
companionship  of  the  opposite  sex.  There  are  many  good  au- 
thorities who  state  that  in  normal  man  there  is  no  such  thing  as 
a  need  of  sexual  intercourse.  If  the  desire  is  ignored,  the  appa- 
ratus, nervous  and  otherwise,  gradually  undergoes  atrophy 
exactly  as  happens  to  another  part  of  the  body  kept  from  func- 
tioning, but  even  this  is  strenuously  denied  now  and  then. 
Moreover,  there  is  good  evidence  that  the  system  suffers  no  dele- 
terious effects  whatever  from  abstinence.  It  is  only  in  the  peo- 
ple of  unstable  nervous  system  in  whom  the  passion  is  either 
uncontrollable  or  absorbs  so  much  of  the  individual's  attentions 
that  it  seems  to  demand  satisfaction.  Certainly  it  is  true  that  a 
large  number  of  normal  men  can  and  do  safely  ignore  thek  sex- 
ual nature  for  a  long  time. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  modern  psychology  has  shown  that 
the  ordinary  laws  of  selection  have  caused  the  survival  of  two 
types  of  mind,  male  and  female,  as  the  best  fitted,  to  survive  in 
the  past.  Each  possesses  some  characters  the  other  lacks,  and 
each  is  necessary  to  the  other's  existence.  Without  that  help, 
the  man  or  woman  alone  is  one-sided  in  views  and  actions  and 
so  inefficient  to  that  extent  that  the  life  work  does  not  produce 
the  results  of  the  married.  The  generalized  type  of  mind,  the 
same  in  male  and  female,  disappeared  from  the  earth  with  om*  pre- 
human ancestors.  At  present  the  further  we  go  down  in  the  scale 
of  humanity  the  more  nearly  alike  are  the  men  and  women  men- 
tally, and  the  higher  the  civilization,  the  gi'eater  is  the  difference. 
In  some  savage  races  there  is  so  little  difference  that  the  women 
make  most  efficient  warriors.  The  divergence  is  so  great  in  the 
highest  races  that  the  two  are  now  dependent  upon  each  other 
— are  really  commensal  organisms.    All  the  discussion  of  the 


198  EXPANSION    OF   RACES 

women's  rights  associations  as  to  the  equality  of  sexes  are  highly 
unscientific — indeed,  comparison  of  such  different  or  rather  com- 
plementary organisms  is  not  possible.  One  completes  the  other 
and  each  serves  a  use  in  life  entirely  different  from  the  other. 
When  given  the  franchise,  for  instance,  most  women  will  not  use 
it  because  they  cannot.  When  men  are  given  certain  other 
opportunities,  which  can  only  be  improved  by  women,  they 
invariably  neglect  them  because  of  inability  to  use  them.  Hence, 
if  man  is  to  do  his  highest  and  best,  he  must  have  his  brain  com- 
pleted by  the  complementary  organism  evolved  by  natural  selec- 
tion for  thousands  of  generations  for  this  purpose. 

Man,  being  the  struggling,  fighting  bread  winner,  has  been 
compelled  to  be  selfish  in  the  interests  of  his  family  as  against 
other  families,  and  emotion  had  little  place.  By  natural 
selection  this  type  has  survived  as  the  male  brain.  Woman's 
sphere  has  demanded  tremendous  sacrifices  for  the  children,  so 
that  emotional  minds — those  ruled  by  love — have  been  the  fit- 
test, and  selection  has  preserved  them.  This  emotional  type  is 
the  female.  Each  completes  the  other's  defects.  In  his  strug- 
gle, man  had  to  combine  with  other  men  in  business  as  he 
had  in  war,  and  to  do  this  he  invented  the  fictitious  being  called 
a  corporation,  which,  in  the  eyes  of  the  law,  has  all  the  rights  of 
a  man;  can  buy,  hold  and  sell  property  and  do  any  business  a 
man  can.  It  is  a  purely  selfish  creature,  absolutely  soulless — 
immortal — a  horrible  Frankenstein.  It  never  does  good  except 
to  benefit  itself,  reflexly.  It  treats  its  employees  well,  gives 
good  pay,  attends  them  when  sick  or  injured,  and  gives  them 
old  age  pensions,  but  not  through  any  altruistic  motive,  but  for 
the  sole  reason  that  by  this  means  it  gets  the  best  servants  and 
most  faithful  service.  In  its  most  modern  form,  the  trust,  it  is 
a  hideous  monster,  selfish,  brutal,  emotionless,  fighting  solely 
for  its  own  interests.  It  is  like  the  male  type  of  brain  and  what 
the  male  type  should  have  been  expected  to  evolve. 

On  the  other  hand,  notice  the  types  of  corporations  evolved 
by  women,  emotional,  unselfish,  altruistic  in  the  extreme,  illogi- 
cal, delightfully  disdainful  of  facts,  wholly  unable  to  see  good  in 
that  which  opposes  them,  and  they  are  eventually  useless  in  that 
they  destroy  the  very  building  they  try  to  erect.    Take  the 


THE   CAUSES   OF  THE   REDUCED   BIRTH   RATE 


199 


Women's  Christian  Temperance  Union,  for  instance,  which  has 
succeeded  in  introducing  into  schools  those  wonderful  textbooks 
which,  under  the  name  of  science,  teach  ridiculous  falsehoods  as 
to  alcohol.  The  children  read  the  books  wherein  all  kinds  of 
terrible  things  are  stated  of  the  men  who  drink  a  drop,  and  then 
go  home  and  see  the  beloved  father  taking  his  evening  toddy, 
comfortable,  happy  and  long  lived.  No  wonder  they  learn  to 
have  contempt  for  this  propaganda  and  scornfully  refer  to  the 
books  as  the  "alcohol  books."  American  Medicine,  September, 
1902,  even  states  that  the  Women's  Chiistian  Temperance 
Union's  prize  fgr  the  best  essay  on  the  evils  of  tobacco  w^as 
awarded  to  a  confirmed  "  cigarette  fiend."  The  Women's  Chris- 
tian Temperance  Union  neutralizes  its  own  work,  and  will  never 
accomplish  what  it  aims  to  do.  It  is  a  female  or  emotional 
"  trust."  It  should  have  male  brains  to  assist  and  complete  the 
idea  emanating  from  female  minds. 

Prof.  E.  L.  Thorndyke*  in  1,000  names  from  "\Vho's  Who  In 
America,"  finds  that  eminent  men  are  married  about  in  the  same 
proportion  as  the  whole  population. f  Likewise,  the  age  at 
which  they  marry  is  essentially  the  same  as  for  the  general  popu- 
lation. "Twenty-two  and  two-tenths  per  cent,  married  before 
the  age  of  twenty-five;  forty-three  and  three-tenths  per  cent, 
between  twenty-five  and  thii'ty;  eighteen  and  seven-tenths  per 
cent,  betw^een  thirty  and  thirty-five;  and  fifteen  and  eight- 
tenths  per  cent,  between  thirty-five  and  forty-five.  The  cor- 
responding figm'es  for  the  general  male  population  of  the  United 
States  are:  tw^enty-two  and  seven-tenths,  forty-one  and  three- 
tenths,  twenty-three  and  one-tenth,  and  thirteen  and  one- 
tenth."  He  uses  the  figures  to  show  the  intense  conservatism 
of  natm'e,  and  the  fact  that  the  lines  of  eminent  men  do  not 

*  Popular  Science  Monthly,  August,  1902. 


t  Eminent  men 

Per  cent, 
married 

Per  cent. 

whole  population 

married 

60-70  

50-60  

40-50  

30-40 

88 
88 
88 
85 

93 
92 
89 
79 

200  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

die  out  from  celibacy  as  so  often  stated.  But  we  can  see  in 
this  the  fact  that  if  celibacy  was  an  advantage  there  would  be 
more  eminent  celibates.  Pitifully  little  emanates  from  a  celi- 
bate priesthood.  The  eminent  men  must  have  benefited  by 
marriage;  their  thoughts  must  have  been  tempered,  molded, 
shaped,  if  not  even  suggested,  by  the  complementary  brain. 


PROPER  AGE   FOR  MARRIAGE 

But  the  point  we  are  coming  to  is  this.  We  have  wathin  fifty 
years  moved  about  half  of  our  people  into  dense,  urban  masses, 
where  moral  companionship  between  sexes  is  possible  without 
matrimony.  A  century  ago,  when  ninety-seven  per  cent,  of  the 
people  lived  on  farms,  marriage  was  absolutely  necessary,  or 
man  would  have  become  insane  from  lack  of  companionship — 
now  it  is  no  longer  necessary  for  this  one  object.  There  is  a  germ 
of  truth  in  the  idea  that  slighter  companionship  with  many,  as  in 
modern  society,  is  of  more  benefit  than  intimate  association  with 
one.  Though  this  may  be  offset  by  the  immense  advantage 
which  conjugal  relations  give  to  each  partner  to  learn  the  psy- 
chology of  the  other,  and  thus  understand  and  modify  ideas  to 
the  best  advantage  to  both,  yet  it  seems  true  also  that  at  the 
present  time  people  can  exist  as  celibates  to  a  greater  extent 
than  before.  The  census  of  1900  shows  nearly  11,000,000  celi- 
bates over  twenty  years  of  age  (6,726,779  men,  and  4,195,446 
women).  Of  course,  the  great  majority  of  these  will  eventually 
marry,  but  the  figures  show  that  the  very  condition  which 
Malthus  wanted  to  cause  by  legal  means,  i.e.,  postponement  of 
marriage,  has  come  about  of  its  own  accord.  By  the  operation 
of  natural  laws  now  in  force,  there  will  be  a  selection  of  the  most 
fit,  and  a  real  evolution,  so  that  in  time  it  will  be  as  natural  to 
marry  at  thirty  as  it  is  now  at  twenty-five,  and  as  it  once  was  at 
twenty  and  now  is  at  fifteen  in  the  tropics.  Hand  in  hand  with 
this  change  will  be  delay  of  puberty  by  natural  selection  of  the 
most  fit.  Hence,  our  birth  rate  will  diminish  as  we  approach 
our  saturation  point,  and  will  diminish  naturally  without  the 
interference  of  artificial  laws.  Thorndyke  says  that  for  eminent 
men  the  age  of  marriage  has  advanced  probably  less  than  six 


THE   CAUSES   OF  THE   REDUCED   BIRTH   RATE  201 

months  in  a  half  century.  But  this  is  tremendous.  Evolution 
usually  moves  by  slower  changes.  Suppose  it  is  as  great  as  six 
months  a  century  or  five  years  in  a  thousand  years.  This  would 
make  us  marry  at  thirty  where  we  now  marry  at  twenty-five. 
What  a  tremendous  reduction  in  the  birth  rate  this  alone  will 
cause  in  our  future  civilization! 

The  proper  age  to  marry  and  the  means  to  compel  marriage 
at  that  age  are  topics  which  have  filled  popular  and  semiscien- 
tific  literature  during  some  years,  but  it  is  all  futile.  The  matter 
is  beyond  our  control  entirely.  Natm'al  law  settles  it.  At 
present,  early  marriages  are  necessary  for  the  good  of  the  race 
because  it  places  reproduction  in  the  most  vigorous  period.  The 
offspring  of  women  twenty  to  thirty-five  and  of  men  twenty-five 
to  forty  are  known  to  be  markedly  superior  to  those  born  of 
parents  older  and  younger.  Hence,  if  the  delay  of  marriage 
progresses  too  rapidly  those  lines  which  delay  too  long  will  die, 
and  the  race  will  eventually  consist  of  the  descendants  of  those 
who  delay  a  little.  Late  marriages  thus  carry  the  elements  for 
their  own  disappearance  in  time  simply  because  the  offspring 
are  weaker  and  of  less  vitality  than  the  offspring  of  youthful 
couples. 

The  modern  education  of  women  to  be  independent  is  a  result 
of  the  increased  number  of  celibates  needed  in  modern  crowded 
communities,  and  like  a  closed  chain  it  is  the  cause  of  more  celi- 
bacy, for  these  educated  women  are  more  able  to  live  alone  than 
the  uneducated.  Statistics  of  women  graduates  of  colleges, 
after  making  due  allowance  for  the  fact  that  the  recent  classes 
have  not  had  time  to  marry,  do  show  an  increasing  number  of 
unmarried  educated  women. 

The  number  of  married  women  who  are  compelled  to  work  at 
gainful  employments  is  really  very  small — some  one  has  asserted 
that  it  is  as  low  as  six  per  cent.  Of  course,  there  is  a  much  larger 
number  of  workers  among  the  divorced  (55  per  cent.),  the 
widowed  (32  per  cent.),  and  the  spinsters  (31  per  cent.),  but 
the  large  number  of  men  who  are  able  to  support  their  wives — 
ninety-four  per  cent. — shows  what  a  tremendous  change  from 
savage  conditions  when  married  women  had  to  do  so  much  of 
the  work.    In  agricultural  communities  at  present  many  women 


202  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

must  still  work  in  the  fields,  but  civilization  relieves  women  of 
the  labor  of  providing  and  gives  them  time  to  raise  families,  and 
they  do  it  better — infinitely  better — probably  rearing  over  half 
their  babies,  or  three-fourths  or  more,  in  the  highest  circles. 
The  savage  woman  reared  only  a  tenth  of  hers.  It  is  not  true, 
then,  that  women  are  working  more  than  ever — they  are  merely 
invading  new  lines  because  driven  out  of  the  old  ones.  Our 
grandmothers  wove  the  cloth  for  our  coats;  the  men  do  it  mostly 
now,  a  few  factory  women  and  girls  assisting.  Women  made 
the  butter,  cured  the  meat,  preserved  the  vegetables,  made  the 
clothes — now  men  do  it  as  a  rule.  Only  5,000,000  women  in  the 
United  States  are  wage  workers,  and  most  of  them  are  domes- 
tics. Instead  of  elbowing  men  to  the  wall  in  the  labor  market 
women  are  being  relieved  more  and  more  of  the  necessity  of 
work. 


ABORTION 

It  is  now  necessary  to  mention  two  other  natural  phenomena 
which,  like  all  others,  have  been  so  universally  misunderstood — 
abortion  and  prevention  of  conception.  From  their  very  nature 
they  prevent  popular  discussion,  and,  therefore,  but  few  people 
have  any  idea  of  their  significance  in  the  natural  reduction  of 
the  birth  rate.  In  the  most  ancient  times,  abortion  was  un- 
known, as  the  parents  simply  waited  untU  the  child  was  born 
and  then  killed  it.  Abortion  came  in  as  a  later  refinement  to 
avoid  the  pain  of  labor,  and  the  greater  pain  of  killing  the  off- 
spring. This  latter  pain  is  seen  only  in  the  higher  races,  for  to 
my  certain  knowledge,  lower  races  do  not  dread  infanticide  in 
the  least.  A  Filipino  peasant  woman  does  not  look  upon  her 
children  as  human  beings  until  they  are  baptized,  and  would  not 
hesitate  to  abandon  them  to  death  by  exposure.  Yet  abortion 
is  found  among  lower  races,  as  I  have  personally  discovered 
among  American  Indians.  Though  it  was  allowed  in  ancient 
Greece  and  Rome,*  it  has  become  illegal  in  higher  civilizations 
for  the  reason  that  every  human  being,  born  or  unborn,  is 
declared  to  have  a  right  to  live.     This  modern  and  highest  of 

*  W.  L.  Howard,  Journal  American  Medical  Association,  May  15,  1897. 


THE   CAUSES   OF  THE   REDUCED   BIRTH    RATE  203 

liunian  rights  is  itself  a  result  of  natui'al  selection  in  civiliza- 
tion. The  idea  was  a  natural  growth  because  we  survived  as 
nations  and  were  making  life  safer  for  all.  Hence,  the  safer  it 
is  for  others  the  safer  it  is  for  us,  and  no  life  must  be  sacrificed 
except  to  protect  the  community,  as  in  war.  The  Roman  Cath- 
olic Church  is  in  the  front  of  the  modern  crusade  against  all 
destruction  of  life  by  abortion.  As  soon  as  conception  occurs, 
the  tiny  ovum,  unless  it  jeopardizes  other  lives,  has  all  the  rights 
of  life  of  an  adult  millionaire  or  a  ruling  prince. 

The  medical  profession  as  a  body  has  always  considered  the 
abortionist  an  enemy  to  the  race,  and  ostracized  him.  A  certain 
doctor  of  Magdeburg,  who,  in  1898,  invented  an  intrauterine 
pessary  to  prevent  conception,  and  thereby  caused  many  deaths, 
was  sent  to  prison  like  any  other  criminal.  He  was  supposed  to 
be  responsible  for  the  reduction  of  the  birth  rate  of  that  city 
from  8,244  in  1891,  to  7,224  in  1900,  not  from  prevention  of 
conception,  but  from  abortions  induced  by  the  pessary.*  Never- 
theless, abortion  is  almost  universal.  It  is  stated  by  Dr.  Geo. 
J .  Engelmann  that  in  every  twenty-eight  conceptions  there  are 
ten  abortions  in  America.  In  Europe  there  are  ten  to  every 
thirty-three  conceptions.  ^Vhat  a  powerful  means  it  is  of  keep- 
ing the  birth  rate  in  reasonable  bounds. 

The  commission  appointed  to  investigate  the  reduction  of  the 
birth  rate  in  New  South  Wales,  reported  that  it  was  due  to  delib- 
erate attempts  to  prevent  conception,  or  destroy  the  fetus  if 
conception  did  occur,  and  also  due  to  the  diseases  following 
such  practices.  There  was  no  evidence  of  a  physiologic  sterility. 
The  fall  of  the  birth  rate  was  gradual  from  1867  to  1887,  and 
then  the  drop  increased,  the  fall  being  thirty  per  cent,  in  the  last 
twenty  years.  It  was  thnty-eight  per  1,000  in  1880,  and  twenty- 
seven  and  six-tenths  in  1901.  While  there  were  five  and  four- 
tenths  childi-en  per  family  in  1880,  now  there  are  three  and 
six-tenths.  It  is  said  that  of  94,708  first  births  in  New  South 
Wales  in  the  decade  1891-1900,  48,271  were  of  post-nuptial  con- 
ception, 22,094  were  of  ante-nuptial  conception,  and  24,343  were 
illegitimate.    Surely  this  shows  racial  deterioration  instead  of 

*  Doctor  Keferstein  reports  the  details  of  the  above  case  in  Centralblatt 
fur  Gynakologie,  June  7,  1902. 


204  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

normal  reductioPx  of  birth  rates  elsewhere.  As  explained  in 
another  chapter,  white  men  in  that  latitude  must  die  out. 

The  newspapers  too  often  are  in  favor  of  abortion  because 
they  gain  revenue  from  the  advertisements  of  the  abortionists. 
Religious  newspapers  will  have  on  one  page  editorials  denouncing 
abortion,  which  only  call  attention  to  the  bare-faced  advertise- 
ments on  the  opposite  side.  As  long  as  the  newspapers  and  the 
clergy  thus  gain  profit  from  abortionists  the  practice  can  never 
be  stopped. 

What  is  called  the  oath  of  Hippocrates  was  enacted  of  every 
Greek  before  he  could  even  learn  the  art  of  medicine.  It  con- 
tained a  solemn  pledge  not  to  give  any  woman  an  appliance  to 
produce  abortion.  Considering,  then,  that  the  medical  profes- 
sion by  2,500  years  of  precept  and  example  have  been  unsuc- 
cessfully fighting  the  evil — that  is,  the  respectable  element,  not 
the  black  sheep — it  is  quite  evident  that  we  cannot  upset  a 
natural  law.  Abortion,  no  doubt,  is  getting  less  frequent,  not 
because  we  have  preached  against  it,  but  because  it  is  less 
necessary. 

PREVENTION   OF   CONCEPTION 

When  we  come  to  preventing  conception,  the  Roman  Church 
takes  a  modified  attitude.  It  resolutely  puts  its  face  against  any 
interference  with  nature,  except  by  abstinence,  which,  when 
we  sift  it  down  to  its  last  elements  is,  like  concubinage  and  pros- 
titution, only  one  of  the  numerous  ways  of  preventing  concep- 
tion. This  is  not  the  place  to  discuss  these  means,  as  the  moral 
tone  of  the  community  will  not  permit  public  discussion,  though 
the  small  size  of  families  leaves  no  doubt  that  it  is  a  custom 
resulting  from  the  trend  of  events  of  thousands  of  years,  and 
has  been  \vith  us  ever  since  primitive  women  prolonged  lactation 
for  the  same  purpose.  \ATiat  is  universal  must  eventually  be- 
come moral,  for  morals  are  only  the  expression  of  racial  neces- 
sities. The  Protestant  churches  do  not  concern  themselves  with 
the  problem  at  all — to  them  it  is  a  natural,  not  a  spiritual  matter. 
In  Protestant  countries,  therefore,  the  reduction  of  the  birth 
rate  is  larger  than  in  the  Catholic. 

Eveiy  now  and  then  the  medical  joui'nals  contain  articles 


THE   CAUSES   OF  THE   REDUCED   BIRTH   RATE  205 

inveighing  against  restricting  the  birth  rate  by  these  means,  and 
written  by  physicians  who  do  not  know  that  for  every  extra  life 
they  would  thus  bring  into  the  world,  some  one  must  die.  Sup- 
pose for  a  minute  that  these  Don  Quixotes  could  have  their  way, 
and  every  American  woman  bring  forth  to  her  maxinmm  until 
it  kills  her.  We  will  have  a  bii'th  rate  of  fifteen  to  twenty  to  a 
family,  or  each  generation  at  least  six  times  the  last,  allowing 
for  accidents.  Our  population  is  now  80,000,000,  and  in  thirty 
years  it  would  be  450,000,000;  in  sixty  years,  2,700,000,000. 
The  writers  do  not  say  how  these  are  to  be  fed.  They  can't  be 
fed,  so  that  in  sixty  years  we  would  see  2,200,000,000  of  beings 
die  of  starvation.  This  is  not  the  proper  way  to  place  the  prob- 
lem, because  the  deaths  would  be  gradual  and  would  prevent  the 
second  generation  being  so  large,  but  it  serves  the  pm'pose  of 
showing  the  law,  that  prevention  of  conception  must  take  place 
if  marriages  are  permitted,  or  in  three  centuries  there  will  not  be 
standing  room  in  the  United  States  for  native-born  American 
citizens.* 

At  a  discussion  of  modern  sterility  at  the  1901  meeting  of  the 
American  Medical  Association,!  following  a  paper  on  "The 
Increasing  Sterility  of  American  Women,"  by  Dr.  Geo.  J.  Engel- 
mann,  of  Boston,  it  was  stated  that  whereas  a  centuiy  ago  only 
two  per  cent,  of  American  marriages  were  sterile,  it  is  now  over 
twenty  per  cent.,  and  that  from  having  an  average  of  six  chil- 
dren they  now  average  less  than  two.  There  was  an  outburst  of 
hysteria  at  this  announcement,  because  not  a  soul  there  seemed 
to  be  aware  of  the  fact  that  it  was  a  natural  and  normal  phe- 
nomenon which  has  been  hap^jening  for  millenniums. 

Average  birth  rates  always  refer  to  the  mass  of  the  people. 
Now,  this  average  is  brought  down  by  the  notoriously  small 
families  of  certain  of  the  higher  classes — lines  which  are  con- 

*  "  The  fact  cannot  be  disguised  that  the  chief  means  by  which  the  great 
lowering  of  the  birth  rate  in  most  civilized  countries  has  been  brought  about 
has  been  by  the  dissemination  of  instruction  as  to  the  means  of  artificially 
preventing  conception.  More  attention  needs,  however,  to  be  given  to  the 
production  of  abortion,  which,  it  is  to  be  feared,  is  more  prevalent  than  is 
commonly  imagined.  The  recent  discovery  of  a  large  number  of  unburied 
babies'  corpses  in  an  undertaker's  establishment  in  Birmingham  illustrates, 
furthermore,  that  infanticide  is  with  us  as  in  biblical  times." — Charlotte  Medi- 
cal Journal. 

t  Section  on  Obstetrics. 


206  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

stantly  being  extinguished  for  this  reason.  Hence,  the  average 
number  of  children  in  the  famihes  of  that  middle  class  which  is 
to  survive  and  carry  on  the  nation,  though  smaller  than  in  the 
lowest  improvident  classes,  may  be  greater  than  the  averages 
show.  In  other  words,  the  reduction  in  number  of  children  in 
surviving  humanity  as  a  natural  phenomenon  is  slower  than  the 
figures  show,  and  the  time  of  very  small  families  is  quite  remote. 
No  one  knows  what  is  the  proper  number  of  children  to  a  family 
in  our  stage  of  culture.  Nature  settles  the  matter  for  us  whether 
we  give  the  matter  any  attention  or  not.  If  any  people  or  class 
of  people  ever  limit  their  offspring  to  a  number  just  sufficient  to 
overcome  losses  and  keep  population  fixed — they  are  crowded  to 
the  wall  by  the  increasing  numbers  of  the  other  classes  equally 
able  to  struggle  for  existence,  who  have  a  slight  surplus.  If  the 
number  of  offspring  is  below  the  losses,  that  class,  of  course, 
dies  out  in  time.  The  future  population  of  any  country  wall 
then  be  composed  of  the  descendants  of  the  classes  having  the 
largest  number  of  healthy  surviving  children.  It  is  not  neces- 
sarily the  class  having  the  largest  number  of  births,  for  such  may 
die  out  through  feebleness,  as  is  the  case  in  most  of  the  mestizo 
families  of  the  Philippines,  where  it  is  not  unusual  for  families 
of  eighteen  children  to  have  but  two  feeble  survivors.  Other 
things  being  equal,  the  class  having  the  least  number  of  births 
is  quite  likely  to  be  the  first  to  become  extinct,  as  they  are  apt 
to  have  fewer  healthy  survivors  than  in  the  moderate  families. 
Dr.  Geo.  J.  Engelmann*  proves  that  the  reduction  of  the  bu'th 
rate  is  common  to  all  classes  of  Americans,  but  that  the  educated 
classes  raise  more  of  their  children  than  the  others  and,  there- 
fore, have  larger  surviving  families.  It  is  not  true,  he  states, 
that  education  induces  fewer  births.  Finally,  it  is  to  be  noted 
that  civilized  women  are  too  frail  to  reproduce  as  the  muscular 
savage.  Excessive  childbearing  would  be  fatal — indeed,  even 
savage  women  cannot  reproduce  as  often  as  the  ancestral  anthro- 
poids. Physical  feebleness  is  an  evolution,  and  if  these  frail 
modern  civilized  women  can  bear  and  raise  three  strong  children, 
they  are  far  better  fitted  to  continue  the  race  than  those  who 
bear  ten  and  raise  but  two.    Tiny  little  frail  mammals  survived 

*  Popular  Science  Monthly,  1903, 


THE   CAUSES   OF  THE   REDUCED    BUiTH    KATE  207 

for  this  reason  where  the  huge  saurians  perished  in  past  ages. 
That  is,  a  smaller  and  smaller  birth  rate  is  a  necessity  of  the 
evolution  of  frail  types  of  men  fit  for  survival  in  modern  times 
when  a  huge  musculature  is  useless  or  an  actual  disadvantage, 
as  requiring  excessive  nomishment. 


BIRTH   RATE   AMONG  THE   OVERCROWDED 

In  order  to  emphasize  the  benefits  of  a  reduced  birth  rate,  we 
must  return  to  the  question  of  the  overcrowding  of  all  large 
modern  cities,  in  which  it  is  impossible  to  build  proper  shelters 
for  all  the  people.  The  best  description  is  found  in  Henry 
Jephson's  work,  "The  Sanitary  Evolution  of  London,"  which 
is  typical  of  all  other  cities.  He  states  that  in  spite  of  an  unin- 
terrupted crusade  for  fifty  years,  one-fifth  of  the  population  in 
1906,  were  still  "living  in  ckcumstances  where  physical  well- 
being  is  impossible  and  where  even  a  moderate  standard  of  pub- 
lic health  is  unattainable."  Three-quarters  of  a  million  were 
without  proper  shelter,  and  2,500,000  had  to  share  a  house  with 
other  families.* 

In  spite  of  this  overcrowding,  which  was  the  same  in  1891, 
the  decade  ending  in  1901  showed  an  increase  of  40,000  foreign- 
born  Londoners,  that  is,  there  is  always  a  flow  into  the  city  from 
the  provinces  and  foreign  countries;  only  two-thirds  of  the  popu- 
lation is  native  to  the  city.  Nevertheless,  in  that  decade  there 
were  490,974  more  births  than  deaths,  while  the  population 
increased  309,228.  That  is,  there  were  181,746  emigrants,  and 
adding  the  40,000  increase  of  foreign-born,  there  were  221,746 

*  The  overcrowded  were  as  follows : 

147,771  people  lived    in   40,762  one-room  tenements 

296,657       "  "        "    50,304  two     " 

187,619       "  "        "    23,979  three  " 

94,047       "  "        "     9,738  four     "  " 


726,094 

The  tenements  not  overcrowded  sheltered  the  following  popxilation: 

304,874  in  one-room  tenements 

701,203  "  two     " 

752,221  "  three  "             " 

691,491  "  four    "             " 

2,449,789 


208  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

people  elbowed  out.  Think  of  people  bringing  babies  into  such 
an  overcrowded  world  of  tenements,  in  which  fifty  per  cent,  died 
before  they  were  five  years  of  age!  The  reduction  of  the  birth 
rate  from  thu'ty-one  and  eight-tenths  in  1891,  to  twenty-nine  in 
1901,  was  a  blessing.  It  meant  15,400  less  babies  per  year,  or 
154,000  in  a  decade,  or  a  saving  of  77,000  deaths  of  infants  who 
could  not  be  raised.  It  meant  the  preservation  of  the  health  of 
77,000  women,  who  would  have  otherwise  been  damaged  by  a 
useless  pregnancy.  It  is  social  economy  of  the  highest  type  to 
produce  only  what  is  needed. 

The  reduction  of  the  birth  rate  is  responsible  in  part  for  the 
great  modern  reduction  of  the  death  rate  which,  in  former  times 
and  in  lower  races,  was  kept  up  by  infant  mortality. 

There  is  an  increasing  number  of  physicians  who  are  advising 
the  dissemination  of  knowledge  of  how  to  prevent  conception, 
and  thereby  to  increase  the  happiness  of  couples  now  married 
but  in  constant  dread,  to  reduce  prostitution  by  inducing  the 
young  to  marry  who  now  refrain  because  unable  to  support 
children,  to  prevent  invalidism  of  too  frequent  pregnancy  and 
lactation,  to  prevent  destruction  of  health  by  improper  pre- 
ventive methods,  to  prevent  abortion,  and  to  prevent  the  off- 
spring of  the  defective  classes.*  Such  information  will  merely 
be  in  line  with  what  has  been  going  on  ever  since  the  first  women 
prolonged  lactation  for  this  purpose.  It  is  a  natural  phenome- 
non in  which  the  question  of  right  and  wrong  does  not  enter  at 
all.  The  first  duty  of  the  Association  for  Impro^dng  the  Con- 
dition of  the  Poor,  is  to  teach  them  it  is  wrong  to  bring  babies 
into  the  world  as  bm*dens  for  charity  organizations. 

The  relation  of  democracy  to  the  bii'th  rate  seems  rather  far- 
fetched, but  is  really  so  intimate  that  one  depends  on  the  other. 
Society  is  evolved  for  the  safety  of  the  units  composing  it.  It 
is  man's  method  of  surviving  because  it  is  the  safest  and  best. 
It  is  made  for  him  and  by  him.  He  is  not  made  for  it.  It  is 
foolish,  then,  to  say  that  a  big  family  is  man's  duty  to  society. 
Kings  taught  the  peasant  to  produce  soldiers  as  food  for  powder, 
but  the  peasants  are  now  teaching  kings  to  preserve  the  fewer 
children  born.    Society  must  adjust  itself  to  new  conditions, 

*  "Critic  and  Guide." 


THE   CAUSES   OF  THE   REDUCED   BIRTH   RATE  209 

and  the  lessened  bii'th  rate  is  one  of  them.  Society  is  not  the 
master  and  man  the  slave,  but  it  is  the  servant  of  man.  It 
must  serve  man  no  matter  how  few  children  he  has.  It  is  no 
man's  duty  to  be  a  breeder  for  the  institution  he  evolves  for  his 
own  protection.  It  used  to  be  taught  that  he  who  had  twelve 
sons  had  done  well  for  his  country — in  time  it  will  be  recognized 
that  he  injures  it  by  being  too  prolific.  In  any  case,  fatherhood 
is  a  right — not  a  duty. 

The  changes  wrought  in  us  by  our  dependence  upon  the  social 
organism  we  have  created  for  self-preservation,  and  the  duties 
exacted  of  us  by  that  organism  as  the  price  of  our  own  per- 
sonal survival,  are  discussed  later,  but  it  might  be  said  here 
and  at  once  that  they  have  nothing  in  common  with  child- 
bearing.  The  organism  exists  for  those  already  born  and  it 
changes  to  accommodate  what  the  future  presents  to  it. 


CHAPTER  XIV 

RELATION   OF   BIRTH   RATE   TO   SATURATION   POINT 
AND   TO   DEATH   RATE 

BIRTH  RATES  VARY  WITH  PROSPERITY — LARGE  RATES  IN  UNDER- 
SATURATION — BIRTH  RATES  LESSEN  WITH  DEATH  RATES — 
DIMINISHING  WAR  LOSSES — LESSENING  DEATH  RATE  FROM 
DISEASE — LENGTHENING  OF  AVERAGE  LIFE — EVERY  LIFE- 
SAVING    DEVICE    LESSENS   THE    BIRTH    RATE. 

BIRTH   RATES   VARY   WITH   PROSPERITY 

Having  explained  the  rather  self-evident  fact  that  death  or 
migration  always  wipes  out  the  surplus  which  cannot  be  fed,  it 
is  now  in  order  to  take  up  the  other  end  of  the  problem — the 
fluctuations  of  the  birth  rate  from  the  natural  tendency  to  keep 
the  land  full  to  overflowing.  That  is,  the  birth  rate  is  a  deli- 
cately regulated  governor  instantly  responding  to  the  need  for 
overpopulation.  It  is  very  large  where  losses  are  tremendous 
or  where  the  offspring  can  find  room — it  is  low  in  the  opposite 
conditions  of  civilization,  and  moreover  it  fluctuates  to  suit  cir- 
cumstances.    It  must  keep  every  country  overcrowded. 

That  the  birth  rate  is  intensely  sensitive  to  changes  in  national 
prosperity  has  been  proved  by  G.  Udny  Yule  in  a  paper  read 
before  the  Royal  Statistical  Society  in  London,  in  1905.  He 
studied  the  marriage  and  birth  rates  of  the  previous  half  century 
in  England  and  Wales,  and  found  that  after  periods  of  trade 
depression  fewer  babies  are  born,  but  as  soon  as  the  tide  turned 
and  prices  improved,  babies  began  to  appear  to  share  the  sur- 
plus. There  was  no  doubt  that  in  bad  times  people  could  not 
afford  babies.  There  was  a  remarkable  drop  after  the  financial 
troubles  of  1873. 

Hunter,  in  his  work  on  Poverty,  states  that  in  every  country 
of  Europe  it  has  been  observed  that  emigi-ation  has  never  re- 
duced the  population,  but  on  the  other  hand  has  increascvl  the 

210 


RELATION   OF   BIRTH    RATE  TO   SATURATION   POINT  211 

birth  rate.  Every  man  who  leaves  for  America  makes  room  for 
another  baby,  and  there  were  20,000,000  born  who  would  not 
have  existed  if  the  20,000,000  emigrants  had  not  made  room.* 
The  life-saving  advocated  by  Hunter's  book  is,  of  course,  neces- 
sary, but  it  will  only  cause  a  lessened  bu"th  rate,  and  will  not 
lessen  overpopulation  any  more  than  emigration  from  Europe 
has  lessened  their  poverty  problem.  He  shows  that  sanitation 
would  save  25,000  lives  yearly  in  New  York  City,  but  then  there 
would  be  25,000  fewer  babies  born,  if  we  can  judge  from  Euro- 
pean experience.  Our  immigration  has,  so  far,  prevented  the 
birth  of  20,000,000  in  America !  In  comparison  to  the  40,000,000 
killed  in  the  wars  of  the  last  two  or  three  centuries,  it  is  quite 
evident  that  emigration  is  merely  an  attempt  of  a  few  to  survive 
and  in  the  end  does  very  little  good  to  the  home  country  beyond 
eliminating  the  least  efficient.  When,  in  1835,  plague  destroyed 
the  natives  of  Cairo  and  Alexandria  at  the  rate  of  2,000  a  day, 
it  merely  made  a  small  gap  which  was  almost  instantly  filled. 
When  Frederick  the  Great  was  taxed  with  the  loss  of  life  in  his 
wars,  he  merely  replied  that  one  night  in  Berlin  would  restore 
the  balance,  for  it  is  a  well-known  phenomenon  that  wars  are 
followed  by  a  greater  birth  rate.  Even  though  they  are  due  to 
overcrowding,  the  condition  is  instantly  restored. 


LARGE   RATES   IN  UNDERSATURATION 

In  lower  civilizations  the  birth  rate  seems  to  be  unaffected  by 
the  density  of  population — the  women  give  birth  to  many  chil- 
dren and  the  surplus  are  killed  ofT,  starved,  or  wiped  out  in  other 
ways,  as  we  see  in  China  and  India.  On  the  other  hand,  in  the 
highest  civilizations,  the  birth  rate  is  intensely  sensitive  to 
changes  of  density  of  population.  This  is  illustrated  in  our  o\vn 
country  where  at  first  there  was  so  much  room  for  all,  and  such 
a  sure  existence  for  every  one  that  there  was  no  check  on  child- 
bearing,  and  very  large  families  were  the  rule.    Genealogical 

*  Prof.  Richmond  Mayo-Smith  is  quoted  as  saying  that  emigration  depopu- 
lates Europe,  and  Hunter  says:  "Economic  conditions  abroad  have  not  been 
bettered  for  the  reason  that  an  increased  number  of  children  have  been  born 
to  fill  the  places  left  vacant  by  the  emigrating  millions.  Neither  has  the 
poverty  nor  the  congestion  abroad  been  diminished  by  emigration." 


212  EXPANSION    OF   RACES 

studies  of  Colonial  American  families  show  that  the  bhth  rate 
was  small  prior  to  leaving  Great  Britain,  and  immediately 
jumped  to  the  enormous  numbers  in  the  families  of  the  seven- 
teenth and  eighteenth  centuries.  "The  immigration  which 
formed  the  basis  of  our  colonial  population  was  very  slight. 
The  men  who  fought  the  Revolution  and  created  the  United 
States,  were  almost  exclusively  native.  The  population  of  New 
England,  as  is  well  known,  was  produced  out  of  an  immigration 
of  not  over  20,000,  all  of  whom  arrived  before  the  year  1640. 
From  1640  until  about  1820,  a  period  of  nearly  200  years,  the 
growth  of  New  England  was  by  the  child-bearing  of  the  original 
and  native  stock.  There  was  no  immigi-ation  worth  mentioning, 
but,  on  the  contrary,  an  overflow  into  neighboring  colonies.  New 
York  and  the  West.  Franklin,  writing  in  1751,  when  the  popu- 
lation of  all  the  colonies  was  about  1,000,000,  said  that  the  immi- 
gration which  had  produced  this  number  was  generally  believed 
to  have  been  less  than  80,000."*  Mr.  Fisher,  Mr.  Edward 
Jarvis  and  Gen.  Francis  Walker  all  showed  that  if  this  same 
rate  of  increase  had  been  kept  up  our  population  would  now  be 
far  greater  than  it  is.  They  all  believed  that  the  great  checking 
of  the  native  bii*th  rate  was  due  to  foreign  immigration,  which 
began  to  be  noticeable  in  1820. 

"The  rate  of  increase  by  births  among  the  colonists  had  been 
remarkably  rapid,  and  had  astonished  the  people  of  Europe 
(where  the  rate  was  not  far  from  four  per  cent,  per  decade). 
Franklin  was  the  first  to  call  the  attention  of  learned  men  to 
this  phenomenon.  In  some  parts  of  the  country  the  people, 
without  the  aid  of  immigration,  doubled  themselves  in  twenty- 
five  or  twenty-seven  years ;  and  there  were  traditions  of  particu- 
lar localities  in  which  the  doubling  had  taken  place  within  less 
than  twenty  years.  No  record  of  a  like  increase  over  such  an 
extended  territory  could  be  found  in  the  history  of  the  civi- 
lized world."  But  then,  there  never  was  a  like  instance  of 
civilized  people  finding  an  unoccupied  land  wdth  proper  climate. 
"After  the  Revolution  the  rate  of  increase  was  greater  than 
ever — doubling  every  twenty-three  years."  In  the  United 
States  the  rate  of  doubling  is  now  about  forty-two  years;  in 
*  Sydney  G.  Fisher,  Popular  Science  Monthly,  December,  1895. 


RELATION   OF   BIRTH    RATE   TO   SATURATION   POINT 


213 


Norway  it  is  fifty-one  years;  Austria,  sixty-two  years;  England, 
sixty-three  years;  Sweden,  eighty-nine  years;  Germany,  ninety- 
eight  years;  France,  3.34  years. 

The  fact  that  the  birth  rate  is  large  in  a  newly  settled  country 
and  gradually  diminishes  as  that  country  grows  older,  is  shown 
in  the  calculated  birth  rates  of  native  families  per  1,000  popula- 
tion according  to  States,  in  the  1900  census. 


Utah 63.1 

Idaho 48 . 3 

Wisconsin 41.2 

Minnesota 40 . 0 

Texas 38.7 

North  Dakota 35. 3 

Louisiana 35 . 8 

West  Virginia 33 . 9 

Arizona 36 . 8 

Montana 32 . 2 

New  England 3.8 


Illinois 22.8 

Iowa 29.8 

Missouri 26.3 

Nebraska 22 . 2 

Kansas 21.6 

Indiana 16.3 

Michigan 19.3 

Ohio 12.9 

Pennsylvania 14.0 

New  York 8.9 

Connecticut 1.8 


The  large  Utah  rate  is  partly  due  to  polygamy.  Most  of  the 
adults  are  prosperous,  a  condition  which  could  only  occur  as  a 
result  of  undersaturation.  Polygamy  will,  therefore,  necessa- 
rily disappear  as  Utah  fills  up. 

Statistics  brought  forth  by  the  pastors  of  the  German  Lu- 
theran Church  in  Jersey  City,  show  much  lower  birth  rate  in 
the  oldest  congi'egations,  which  are  English  speaking,  than  in 
the  newer  ones  speaking  German,  and,  the  older  the  stock  the 
less  the  birth  rate.  In  a  general  way  the  same  reduction  of 
birth  rate  according  to  age  of  a  country  is  seen  in  the  following 
table  of  birth  rates  per  1,000  of  foreigners  in  the  United  States, 
1890-1900  (United  States  census) : 


North  Dakota 92.1 

Montana 73.2 

Minnesota 53 . 4 

Texas 53.2 

Arizona 52 . 5 

Idaho 50. S 

Illinois 43.9 

Nebraska 43.7 

Utah 41.7 

Michigan 40 . 1 


Pennsylvania 36 . 8 

New  York 36.6 

Wisconsin 34 . 5 

Iowa 31.0 

Kansas 30 . 0 

West  Virginia 25.2 

Ohio 21.9 

Indiana 19.4 

Missouri 17.1 

Louisiana 11.2 


214  EXPANSION    OF   RACES 

So  that  the  general  contention  seems  proved  that  birth  rates 
diminish  as  lands  fill  up  and  there  is  no  relief  by  famine,  war  or 
migration.  Australia  is  also  an  example  of  a  birth  rate  lessening 
as  saturation  is  approached.  It  has  but  a  smaU  manufacturing 
class  to  buy  the  foods  it  exports,  and  it  cannot  support  many 
people.  Hence,  its  birth  rate  had  to  decline,  but  its  public  men 
do  not  know  the  reason.  The  statistics  collected  by  Mr.  Coghlan 
show  that  the  fall  in  the  birth  rate  in  Australia  and  New  Zealand, 
taken  together,  is  such  that  there  are  annually  fewer  bu'ths  by 
nearly  20,000  than  would  have  occm'red  if  the  rates  prevailing 
as  late  as  ten  years  ago  had  been  maintained.*  New  South 
Wales  furnishes  a  striking  example.  A  curious  fact  is  that  the 
decline  was  found  in  every  class,  among  people  of  every  shade  of 
opinion,  except  among  women  of  Irish  birth.  As  the  proportion 
of  women  of  Irish  birth  is  fast  decreasing  that  element  in  main- 
tenance of  the  birth  rate  will  soon  disappear.  Large  as  is  the 
area  of  the  Australian  continent  Mr.  Coghlan  thinks  it  is  impos- 
sible that  its  people  will  become  truly  gi'eat  under  the  conditions 
aiTecting  the  increase  of  population  which  now  exist.  Immigra- 
tion has  practically  ceased  to  be  an  important  factor,  the  main- 
tenance and  increase  of  the  population  depending  on  the  birth 
rate  alone,  a  rate  seriously  diminished  and  still  diminishing. 

Increasing  industrialism  has  the  same  effect  as  undersatura- 
tion;  the  German  birth  rate,  for  instance,  remained  large  as  long 
as  there  was  a  demand  for  workers,  but  now  there  is  an  over- 
supply,  a  large  unemployed  mass,  and  dreadful  distress.  They 
have  been  priding  themselves  on  their  fecundity  while  sneering 
at  the  French,  but  have  recently  realized  that  to  prevent  star- 
vation, they  must  reduce  the  birth  rate  to  the  French  level,  for 
they  cannot  get  more  land,  more  markets  or  continue  to  mi- 
gi'ate  as  in  the  past.  Stories  of  starvation  and  lack  of  work 
come  from  Berlin — not  Paris.  In  February,  1909,  Berlin  had 
over  100,000  out  of  work. 

BIRTH    RATES    LESSEN   WITH    DEATH    RATES 

We  can  now  consider  a  still  further  factor  which  influences 
the  birth  rate,  and  that  is  the  death  rate.     From  the  cheapness 

*  Journal  American  Medical  Association. 


RELATION   OF   BIRTH    RATI<]   TO   SATURATION    POINT 


215 


of  human  life  in  savagery,  the  bh'th  rate  is  unaffected  by  the 
death  rate — the  unwelcome  babies  being  simply  slaughtered 
or  left  to  perish  sooner  or  later.  In  civilization,  on  the  other 
hand,  it  rises  and  falls  with  the  death  rate,  being  as  sensitive 
to  such  changes  as  to  changes  in  density.  Now,  as  civilization 
advances  and  the  death  rate  goes  down,  the  birth  rate  instantly 
responds. 

H.  G.  Welh^  shows  the  dependence  of  birth  rate  upon  death 
rate  very  clearly  as  to  England  and  Wales : 


Period 

Average  yearly- 
Births  per  1,000 

Average  yearly 
Deaths  per  1,000 

Difference  or 

effective  yearly 

increase 

1846-1850 

10.5 
10.3 

23.3 
17.7 

33.8 

1896-1900  

28.0 

It  is  curious  that  the  two  rates  should  decrease  by  five  and  eight- 
tenths  and  five  and  sixth-tenths,  respectively,  so  that  the  effec- 
tive increase  should  not  change  in  a  half  century.  He  also  dis- 
poses of  the  claim  that  a  reduced  birth  rate  results  from  increase 
of  illegitimate  intercourse,  by  showing  that  the  number  of  such 
births  fell  from  two  and  two-tenths  per  1,000  in  the  first  period, 
to  one  and  two-tenths  per  1,000  in  the  end  of  the  century.  This 
is  enormous — 40,000  less  per  year  among  the  40,000,000.  It  is 
only  one  more  proof  of  the  undoubted  fact  of  the  gradual  increase 
of  morality,  and  that  the  world  is  getting  better  as  evolution 
proceeds,  and  that  the  moral  code  is  gradually  advancing  now 
as  it  always  has.  "The  highly  moral,  healthy,  prolific,  pious 
England  of  the  past  is  just  another  ideal  delusion." 

It  has  been  said  that  the  reduction  of  the  birth  rate  is  partly 
a  result  of  figures,  that  is,  it  is  more  apparent  than  real,  because 
of  the  modern  prolongation  of  life  beyond  the  productive  period. 
There  are  now  in  every  1,000  population  more  old  people  who 
have  passed  that  age  than  there  were  formerly,  and  consequently 
the  births  per  1,000  of  population  must  be  less,  even  if  the  num- 
ber of  children  born  to  each  marriage  were  the  same.  This  is 
true,  but  those  over  fifty  or  fifty-five  are  too  few  in  number  to 
effect  the  figures  markedly.  The  real  test  is  the  number  of 
*  "Mankind  in  the  Making,"  Cosmopolitan,  November,  1902. 


216  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

births  per  family  and  the  number  of  marriages — and  we  have 
seen  that  these  are  both  diminishing,  and  also  the  number  of 
celibates  increasing. 

DIMINISHING  WAR   LOSSES 

As  we  advance  in  civilization,  safety  of  each  individual  life  is 
greater  and  greater.  In  time  we  will  guarantee  that  the  tiniest 
ovum,  at  the  moment  of  conception,  shall  have  all  the  rights  of 
life  of  an  adult.  The  women  themselves  will  insist  that  it  is 
murder  to  destroy  an  ovum.  Selection  will  bring  this  about  by 
the  greater  death  rate  of  the  women  who  commit  abortions  upon 
themselves.  Of  course,  this  will  take  a  long  time,  for,  as  aheady 
explained,  early  abortions  are  not  considered  murder,  either 
ethically  or  legally  at  present.  In  the  meantime,  this  lessened 
death  rate  by  cessation  of  abortions  will  cause  an  instant  reduc- 
tion in  the  birth  rate.  We  are  gradually  waking  up  to  the  fact 
that  we  must  place  a  higher  value  on  human  life.  It  is  too  great 
a  burden  to  raise  a  child  merely  to  sacrifice  it  in  the  end.  Life 
may  be  as  cheap  as  dht  among  savages  and  barbarians,  but 
civilized  men  come  high.  That  is  the  real  reason  for  the  tre- 
mendous outcry  against  war.  We  have  called  attention  to  the 
benefits  of  war — as  clarifying  population,  the  elimination  of  the 
timid  and  evolution  of  strenuous  types,  and  the  beneficial  blood 
lettings  to  kill  the  surplus.  It  is  now  time  to  look  at  the  evils, 
and  how  they  may  eliminate  wars  in  due  time,  that  is,  if  the 
birth  rate  permits,  for  if  we  have  too  many  babies,  they  must 
fight  for  our  estate. 

Wars  have  been  diminishing  in  frequency  from  the  time  that 
savage  man  was  perpetually  at  war  and  never  at  peace.  In 
addition,  in  every  war  there  is  a  progressive  increase  in  the 
destructiveness  of  the  weapons,  yet  a  progressive  decrease  of 
fatalities,  both  numerically  and  proportionately.  Only  since  the 
invention  of  gunpowder  have  armies  been  subsisted  from  home, 
and  the  art  then  arose  of  keeping  up  lines  of  communications 
and  supplies  from  a  base.  Before  this  they  "lived  on  the  coun- 
try," and  an  invasion  must  have  caused  awful  destruction  of 
life.  The  plan  was  found  useless  when  Louis  XI  devastated 
Southern  France  and  moved  the  people  North,  as  the  only  and 


RELATION   OF   BIRTH   RATE   TO   SATURATION   POINT  217 

successful  means  of  defeating  the  invading  Italians.    Russia  did 
the  same  to  Napoleon. 

There  is  a  modern  compensation  working  against  warfare,  and 
it  is  of  such  extreme  power  that  it  is  quite  likely  to  succeed  in 
time.  \\Tien  populations  were  thin,  each  man  had  to  be  a  soldier 
or  die,  and  leaders  of  men  were  invariably  the  best  soldiers.  In 
modern  times  populations  are  too  numerous  for  all  to  go  to  war, 
and  the  fighting  is  done  by  a  part.  Self-sacrificing  soldiers  are 
still  to  be  had  on  demand,  because  of  what  we  might  call  the  first 
law  of  nature — preservation  of  the  species.  Since  modern  war 
exposes  to  death  only  those  who  have  this  gallantry  in  excess, 
it  has  a  natural  result  of  killing  off  the  most  soldierly.  The  least 
soldierly  who  stay  at  home  are  the  best  fitted  to  survive  in  mod- 
ern life,  and  this  slow  process  of  weeding  out  the  warriors,  if 
continued  long  enough,  would  eventually  put  a  stop  to  war 
from  the  inability  to  get  the  men.  The  people  themselves  will 
refuse  to  go  to  war  except  to  repel  enemies,  and  invasion  of  civil- 
ized nations  by  another  will  probably  not  then  occur.  Even 
now,  with  all  the  sensational  journalism  to  get  up  glory  and 
splendor  for  soldiers,  there  is  a  tendency  to  smile  at  the  spectacu- 
lar part.  No  matter  how  volunteers  may  sacrifice  themselves 
for  the  stay-at-homes,  they  are  soon  forgotten  and  left  to  strug- 
gle for  employment — their  old  positions  often  being  occupied 
by  stay-at-homes.  Until  recently  it  was  even  the  law  to  keep 
volunteers  out  of  their  civil  service  positions.  Business  men  and 
corporations  are  quite  generally  forbidding  employees  from  join- 
ing the  National  Guard,  or  at  least  discountenancing  enlistments. 

Formerly,  when  all  men  fought,  perfect  measm-es  were  taken 
to  care  for  theii'  families.  The  widow  became  the  wife  of  the 
eldest  surviving  brother — the  Levhate.  Now  we  find  that  when 
a  man  is  killed  in  battle  his  wife  and  children  must  suffer,  be- 
cause the  pension  given  them  by  taxing  the  stay-at-homes  for 
whose  benefit  the  husband  died,  is  not  sufficient  for  their  sup- 
port. Marriage,  then,  is  already  a  bar  to  soldiering  except  in 
countries  where  everybody  must  do  his  share  of  national  defense, 
and  pensions  are  not  given  except  for  disability.  Married  men 
carry  on  the  nation,  the  others  are  weeded  out,  and  this  also 
tends  to  eliminate  the  fighting  instinct,  though  it  is  so  far  off 


218  EXPANSION    OF    RACES 

that  we  need  not  bother  ourselves  about  it.  Nevertheless,  it  has 
already  gone  so  far  that  we  had  to  resort  to  the  draft  in  the 
Civil  War,  and  the  British  discussed  the  same  measure  during 
the  Boer  War.  Russia  had  to  drive  many  a  peasant  to  Man- 
churia. Modern  leaders  are  more  and  more  rarely  its  soldiers, 
and  modern  nations  are  not  all  soldiers  by  any  means.  The 
great  future  world  nation  cannot  exist  until  non-fighting  units 
are  evolved.* 

Anthropologists  have  repeatedly  shown  the  deterioration  in 
nations,  following  war.  In  France,  for  instance,  procreation 
during  the  Prussian  War  of  1870  was  left  to  the  defective  who 
could  not  enlist,  so  that  the  children  born  the  subsequent  year 
were  very  defective.  War  takes  "the  best  we  breed,"  and  the 
cry  goes  up  to  stop  the  waste.  Hovelacque  and  Herve]  show 
how  modern  war  eliminates  the  best  and  tends  to  deteriorate 
nations.  Nevertheless,  this  deterioration  is  only  a  temporary 
affair  after  all,  and  in  spite  of  all  that  is  against  the  modern  sol- 
dier, he  does  have  an  advantage  after  the  fighting  is  over — which 
only  takes  a  few  of  the  best  we  breed  and  aids  the  survivors. 

War  losses  are  lessened  also  because  it  has  become  a  huge 
ghastly  game  with  rules  like  chess,  only  in  place  of  "removing" 
the  pawns  we  are  permitted  to  "expend"  lives  in  certain  ways, 
and  ways  which  are  too  deadly  are  not  permitted — explosive 
bullets,  chain  shot,  killing  prisoners,  etc.  It  is  quite  likely  that 
the  game  will  become  so  refined  as  to  be  bloodless,  as  it  was  once 
in  medieval  Italy,  where  a  State  hired  foreign  soldiers  when  it 
declared  war.  The  soldiers  did  not  relish  being  killed,  and 
they  made  rules,  or  conditions,  so  as  to  be  considered  whipped 
when  out-generaled.  Prescott,  in  his  Spanish  Histories,  mentions 
one  campaign  where  only  one  man  was  killed — a  cavalryman, 
who  was  thrown  from  his  horse  into  the  mud,  where  he  w^as 
smothered,  as  his  armor  was  so  heavy  he  could  not  crawl  out. 

*  "Even  more  serious  from  one  point  of  view  than  the  transport,  remount 
and  commissary  scandals  is  the  problem  of  caring  for  the  hordes  of  discharged 
soldiers  now  clamoring  for  employment  (after  the  Boer  War).  Their  relief 
organization  disbursed  literally  millions  of  pounds  sterling  in  aid  of  widows, 
orphans  and  invalids,  but  the  workhouses  of  the  United  Kingdom  filled  up 
with  time-expired  men,  and  in  all  the  big  towns  masses  of  volunteers  and 
reserves  were  vainly  seeking  situations  in  place  of  those  their  employers 
promised  to  hold  open  till  after  the  war,  but  who  did  not  do  so." 

t"  Precis  d' Anthropologic,"  p.  189. 


RELATION   OF   BIRTH    RATE   TO   SATURATION   POINT  219 

The  Red  Cross  Societies  are  a  result  of  that  modern  necessity 
— the  saving  of  life.  Until  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  cen- 
turies, the  wounded  were  killed  after  battle  because  they  could 
not  be  carried  along,  and  this  was  more  humane  than  allowing 
them  to  be  tortured  by  the  enemy  or  by  the  natives  into  whose 
hands  they  fell.  One  of  the  most  important  duties  of  the 
modern  general  is  to  keep  his  lines  of  communication  so  clear 
that  the  wounded  can  be  promptly  sent  to  the  base,  and  then  to 
their  homes  if  necessary.  His  ambulance  service  is  as  important 
as  the  supply  column.  Nations  even  agree  that  articles  marked 
with  a  red  cross  are  neutral,  sacred  to  the  uses  of  the  sick  and 
wounded  who  can  no  longer  fight. 

The  burden  and  expense  of  taking  care  of  prisoners  of  war 
and  guarding  them  is  so  great  that  nations  are  now  discussing 
the  advisability  of  paroling  them,  as  is  now  customary  in  the 
case  of  officers  who  promise  not  to  engage  in  the  war  again  until 
exchanged.  The  paroled  soldiers,  of  course,  can  go  home  and 
engage  in  "peaceful"  pursuits,  such  as  working  in  factories 
which  are  making  munitions  of  war,  and  this  would  add  to  the 
nation's  power  at  the  expense  of  the  enemy  which  paroled  the 
prisoners.  But  it  all  brings  forcibly  to  light  the  ridiculous 
side  of  the  matter,  and  makes  of  war  a  game  or  sport  rather 
than  its  original  purpose  of  killing  off  the  surplus  population. 
All  the  Philippics  against  war  will  not  stop  it  until  it  becomes 
useless,  and  then  it  stops  naturally.  We  have  no  control  over 
the  matter  at  all.  There  is  a  cui-rent  delusion  that  international 
arbitration  is  to  stop  it,  but  the  Russian-Japanese  war  showed 
how  false  that  idea  was.  The  Czar — the  most  powerful  man  on 
earth  and  the  originator  of  The  Hague  Peace  Conference — even 
he  could  not  upset  natural  law  when  the  time  came  to  fight.  Ar- 
bitration has  been  tried  for  2,500  years  and  failed.  The  Greek 
Amphictyonic  Council,  in  500  e.g.,  had  full  arbitration  powers, 
and  later  the  Achsen  League.  Likewise,  the  Hanseatic  League, 
in  1284,  established  international  arbitration  courts  in  North- 
ern Germany,  and  similar  leagues  existed  in  Suabia  and  on  the 
Rhine.  Peace  congresses  have  been  held  yearly  since  the  first 
one  in  Brussels,  in  1848.  All  these  leagues  only  solidified  little 
States  so  that  they  could  fight  better — the  modern  German 


220  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

Empire  is  a  result.  It  has  stopped  all  the  little  local  wars 
and  made  bigger  ones.  When  self  interests  compel  modern 
nations  to  league  themselves  together,  then  wars  cease  between 
them.  Of,  course,  it  will  come  in  time — a  long  time — and  then 
the  birth  rate  will  lessen  enormously  as  a  matter  of  course.  If 
there  had  been  no  wars  in  Europe  in  the  nineteenth  century- 
there  would  have  been  14,000,000  fewer  babies  born.  In  the 
future  warless  civilization  an  equal  reduction  of  the  birth  rate 
will  be  a  positive  necessity.  Then  we  v/ill  not  have  the  ridicu- 
lous spectacle  of  a  woman  proudly  saying  she  raised  seven  sturdy 
sons  and  sent  them  to  war  to  be  shot  up.  There  seems  to  be 
some  curious  point  of  pride  in  producing  food  for  powder.  The 
future  woman  will  point  probably  to  her  two  or  three  children, 
all  of  whom  she  raised  to  live  without  war. 

LESSENING   DEATH    RATE   FROM   DISEASE 

The  main  reason  for  the  lessened  death  rate  is  warfare  against 
disease,  and  here,  too,  the  reason  is  the  realization  of  the  value 
of  life.  Modern  science  has  shown  that  diseases  once  considered 
inevitable  are  wholly  avoidable,  and  we  are  now  organizing  all 
kinds  of  agencies  to  prevent  this  appalling  waste  of  life.  Never- 
theless, science  is  not  entirely  responsible  for  the  lessened  modern 
death  rates,  for  the  diminution  began  centuries  ago.  The  main 
reason  is  the  better  standard  of  living.  The  death  rate  of  Lon- 
don, for  instance,  several  centuries  ago,  was  180  per  1,000,  but 
has  been  gradually  going  down  all  the  time  until  now  it  is  less 
than  seventeen.  The  tuberculosis  deaths  alone  have  diminished 
to  one-third  their  relative  number  a  half  century  ago,  and  recent 
statistics  show  that  this  gradual  decline  has  not  been  affected 
in  the  least  by  modern  sanitariums,  which  are  really  able  to 
accommodate  only  a  very  small  proportion  and  those  of  the  well- 
to-do-classes.  Some  of  this  reduction,  of  course,  is  due  to  the  evo- 
lution of  racial  immunity,  for  the  disease  seems  to  have  about 
killed  off  the  majority  of  the  most  susceptible.  So  many  corpses 
show  evidence  of  healed  tuberculosis,  that  there  is  ground  for  the 
belief  that  the  majority  of  us  are  already  immune  and  that  the 
disease  is  curable  in  over  ninety-five  per  cent,  of  cases  if  taken 
in  time. 


RELATION  OF  BIRTH  UATK  TO  SATU RATION  POINT    221 

Similarly  pestilences  are  disappearing  from  among  civilized  peo- 
ple, and  though  science  is  responsible  in  some  instances,  such  as 
smallpox  and  cholera,  yet  in  others,  like  relapsing  fever  and 
typhus  we  really  do  not  know  the  causes  of  their  disappearance. 
Typhoid  became  a  menace  only  when  we  crowded  into  masses 
too  densely,  but  that  disease,  too,  seems  destined  to  disappear 
in  time. 

We  might  go  on  indefinitely  through  all  the  other  diseases 
and  show  a  progressive  diminution,  particularly  in  those  afflict- 
ing children,  among  whom  there  has  been  an  enormously  lessened 
mortality,  although,  as  elsewhere  explained,  they  are  still  unnec- 
essarily slaughtered  by  the  tens  of  thousands. 

Alcohol  is  still  a  powerful  means  of  ridding  the  earth  of  sur- 
plus people,  for  it  annually  destroys  immense  numbers  whose 
deaths  are  reported  under  the  names  of  the  final  diseases  which 
ended  the  life.  Now,  it  is  a  fact  that  the  Mediterranean  nations 
which  have  known  alcohol  a  long  time,  were  formerly  very 
drunken,  but  have  had  the  topers  killed  off  long  ago,  so  that 
while  they  consume  immense  quantities  of  wine — nearly  every 
one  drinking — there  is  a  minimum  of  drunkenness  and  very  little 
death  from  alcoholism.  Savage  races  which  have  never  known 
alcohol  and  have  never  had  their  drunkards  killed  off,  are 
potentially  drunken — that  is,  when  they  get  alcohol  they  kill 
themselves  with  it.  Mediterranean  nations  survived  because 
theu'  alcohol  was  diluted  and  the  destruction  was  gradual — 
that  is,  only  the  worst  drinkers  were  destroyed  in  each  genera- 
tion. Teutons  are  in  a  transition  stage,  having  known  alcohol 
some  centuries,  and  though  they  have  been  frightfully  drunken 
in  the  past  there  is  now  a  vast  improvement  through  the  deaths 
of  the  worst.  We  are  becoming  more  and  more  sober  as  a 
nation,  partly  by  reason  of  this  mortality.  Some  reformers  ad- 
vocate increasing  nature's  way  by  forbidding  procreation  to  the 
drunkards — so  that  we  will  weed  out  these  lines  without  actually 
killing  the  drunkards  or  waiting  for  the  alcohol  to  do  it.  The 
prohibitionists  by  removing  the  alcohol  would  save  all  the  poten- 
tial drunkards  to  raise  children  with  the  same  parental  drinking 
desires.  Prohibition,  though  always  accomplishing  its  main 
purpose,  has  failed  except  in  the  sparsely  settled  communities; 


222  EXPANSION    OF   RACES 

hence,  this  evolution  is  stopped  in  these  locahties,  but  in  thickly 
settled  places  it  has  gone  to  such  an  extent  that  the  great  ma- 
jority of  employees  in  certain  lines  of  business  are  abstainers. 
It  is  now  possible  for  railroads,  steamships,  etc.,  to  insist  upon 
total  abstinence  of  employees — a  thing  impossible  three  centu- 
ries ago.  Hence,  deaths  from  alcoholism  are  growing  less  and 
less,  and  will  finally  disappear,*  although  the  consumption  of 
alcohol  is  increasing. 

City  life  has  become  so  much  improved  that  a  few  observers 
have  concluded  that  cities  are  no  longer  "consumers  of  popula- 
tion" flowing  into  them  from  urban  districts.  Indeed,  the 
trolleys  and  other  means  of  transportation  are  practically 
destroying  city  life  for  the  well-to-do  who  are  now  reverting  to 
the  normal  suburban  life  of  our  ancestors,  even  if  the  men  spend 
several  hours  every  day  in  the  city.  Nevertheless,  there  is 
plenty  of  evidence  that  modern  city  life  is  far  from  the  normal 
and  a  certain  mortality  is  unavoidable. 

In  every  du-ection  we  turn  we  find  the  same  life  saving.  Even 
the  dreadful  destruction  of  life  from  modern  machinery,  rail- 
roads, mines,  electric  apparatus  and  the  thousand  and  one  acci- 
dents of  civilization,  is  being  lessened  by  the  compulsory  use  of 
safety  appliances,  and  this  one  branch  of  human  endeavor  has 
become  so  extended  that  we  have  annual  exhibitions  of  new 
safety  devices.  We  have  even  shown  that  famines  themselves 
are  becoming  less  frequent  in  the  higher  races,  though  just  as 
bad  and  frequent  in  the  lower. 

LENGTHENING   OF  AVERAGE   LIFE 

Now,  all  this  life-saving  means  the  prolongation  of  life,  and 
the  average  length  of  life  has  thus  increased  from  thirteen  years 
in  the  seventeenth  century  to  over  thirty-five  at  present,  and  we 
can  expect  a  still  further  increase,  though,  of  course,  the  age  of 
senilety  is  what  it  was  in  biblical  times.  No  one  can  live  any 
longer  now  than  in  ancient  times,  for  our  physique  is  practically 
the  same. 

An  interesting  result  of  the  lessened  mortality  of  early  years 
*  "Alcoholism,  a  Study  in  Heredity,"  by  G.  Archdell  Reid. 


RELATION    OF    BIRTH    RATE    TO    SATURATION    POINT  223 

of  life  and  infant  saving,  is  the  necessarily  increased  mortality 
later.  That  is,  every  one  must  die  sometime,  and  if  an  infant  is 
saved  to  live  thirty  years  it  adds  one  to  the  deaths  in  that 
decade.  Our  census  figures  thus  show  that  for  people  over  sixty 
years  old,  the  death  rate  in  each  five-year  gi'oup,  sixty  to  sixty- 
four,  sixty-five  to  sixty-nine,  etc.,  has  increased  since  1890,  and 
more  so  since  1900. 

The  low  average  age  at  death  in  the  tropics  explains  the  com- 
parative immunity  of  these  people  from  the  diseases  of  mid-age 
and  old  age.  Cancer,  for  instance,  is  very  rare.*  These  affec- 
tions merely  reduce  the  advantage  we  gain  by  prolonging  life. 
Cancer,  various  forms  of  Bright' s  diseases,  arterio-sclerosis,  apo- 
plexy, and  a  host  of  senile  diseases  are  modern,  and  the  penalties 
of  preserving  so  many  beyond  the  age  of  vigor. 

The  question  of  old-age  pensions  has  become  acute  simply  be- 
cause so  many  men  now  live  beyond  the  age  of  effective  labor.  A 
few  centm'ies  ago  they  died  while  in  the  harness,  and  before  that 
they  were  deliberately  slaughtered  if  they  lived  too  long.  The 
unceasing  lengthening  of  average  life  is  thus  producing  a  pro- 
gressively larger  class  of  old  men  who  must  be  pensioned,  by  the 
operation  of  the  very  law  we  are  discussing — the  necessity  for 
life  preservation.  Society  is  thus  increasing  its  own  burdens, 
and  both  Germany  and  England  have  found  it  necessary  to  pen- 
sion the  aged.  Perhaps,  indeed,  it  may  result  in  gi'eater  social 
efficiency,  by  giving  over  more  positions  to  the  youthful.  Com- 
pulsory retirement  at  70,  65  or  60,  according  to  the  trade  or  pro- 
fession, will  soon  be  universal  because  it  is  necessary  and  the 
pensions  will  be  more  than  balanced  by  the  increased  earnings. 

EVERY   LIFE-SAVING   DEVICE    LESSENS   THE   BIRTH    RATE 

The  point  of  the  matter  is  the  fact  that  every  life  saving  dis- 
covery must,  of  necessity,  reduce  the  birth  rate,  for  it  makes  it 
unnecessary  to  produce  so  many  children.  That  is,  the  trend  of 
civilization  must  always  be  in  the  direction  of  smaller  families. 
Mr.  H.  G.  Wells  in  ''Modern  Utopia,"  says  that  " Malthus  has 
demonstrated  for  all  time,  that  a  State  whose  population  con- 

*  British  Medical  Journal,  June  28,  1902. 


224  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

tinues  to  increase  in  obedience  to  unchecked  instinct  can  pro- 
gress only  from  bad  to  worse."  As  a  matter  of  fact  it  is  an  in- 
stinct to  reduce  the  birth  rate  and  always  has  been. 

The  proportion  of  children  raised  to  produce  children  them- 
selves is  the  real  test  of  civilization,  and  that  proportion  is  con- 
stantly increasing.  There  seems  no  doubt  that  the  time  will 
come  when  nearly  all  civilized  babies  born  will  survive.  But 
as  population  cannot  increase  markedly  after  a  certain  density 
is  reached,  it  is  quite  evident  that  the  only  birth  rate  possible  is 
a  child  born  for  every  adult  who  dies. 

An  interesting  side-thought  as  to  the  large  birth  rate  of  lower 
races  who  exist  in  thick  masses  in  the  civilization  of  higher  races, 
is  the  rapid  evolution  of  robust  types  able  to  resist  disease.  The 
Russian  peasant  woman,  as  a  rule,  has  an  enormous  family,  often 
as  many  as  sixteen,  yet  very  few  survive,  as  there  is  a  terrible 
weeding  out  by  infections  due  to  ignorance  of  sanitation.  The 
type  in  time  should  be  remarkably  resistant  to  disease,  and  it  is 
said  that  the  Russian  soldier  survives  conditions  which  will  kill 
an  Aryan.  People  frequently  remark  upon  the  strong,  healthy 
appearance  of  Indian  babies,  forgetting  that  we  see  only  the  sur- 
vivors— the  feeble  infants  invariabty  perishing.  Consequently, 
a  few  biologists  are  worrying  over  the  fact  that  modern  life- 
saving  is  preserving  the  weaklings,  which  formerly  perished 
and  has  put  a  stop  to  the  evolution  of  a  more  robust  type. 
They  even  say  it  would  be  better  to  let  the  weaklings  die.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  survival  is  proof  of  fitness.  The  weaker  who  are 
intelligent  enough  to  escape  enemies  are  the  fittest.  Robust, 
muscular  types  are  not  needed  in  modern  life  as  they  were  in 
primitive  savagery.  Indeed,  the  frailness  of  physique  wiiich 
these  writers  deplore  as  a  possibility,  is  already  an  accomplished 
fact  in  the  higher  races,  and  is  most  marked  where  there  is  the 
greatest  decrease  in  infant  mortality.  Army  recruiting  officers 
in  England,  France,  the  United  States,  and  even  in  Germany,  are 
finding  a  greater  and  greater  percentage  of  applicants  below  par. 
Yet  that  is  not  necessarily  a  disadvantage  if  the  man  is  healthy 
and  can  escape  causes  of  death  which  will  destroy  the  less  intel- 
ligent. That  is,  evolution  is  not  always  moving  along  the  line 
of  increased  resistance  to  disease,  but  increased  intelligence,  so 


RELATION   OF   BIRTH   RATE   TO   SATURATION   POINT  225 

as  to  dodge  disease.  Smallpox  was  very  quickly  weeding  out  the 
most  susceptible  and  evolving  an  immune  race,  as  in  the  case  of 
measles,  but  vaccination  stopped  that,  and  the  only  ones  now 
destroyed  are  the  families  not  having  intelligence  enough  to 
realize  the  protective  value  of  vaccination.  It  is  even  sug- 
gested that  we  hasten  this  process  by  abolishing  compulsory  vac- 
cination and  let  every  anti-vaccinationist  die  as  soon  as  possible, 
so  that  we  wull  become  a  nation  of  vaccinationists.  Modern  evo- 
lution, then,  is  in  the  direction  of  preserving  the  intelligent  irre- 
spective of  physique,  and  that  process  has  always  been  going  on. 
The  loss  of  the  body  hair,  for  instance,  and  the  necessity  for 
clothing,  are  decided  advantages  in  the  changes  of  temperature 
to  which  we  are  subjected.  So  in  the  future,  the  use  of  all  kinds 
of  protective  vaccination  measures  will  be  equally  necessary 
and  advantageous,  permitting  survival  which  would  otherwise 
be  impossible.  That  is,  the  present  and  future  evolution  of 
man,  as  described  by  G.  Archdall  Reid,  is  dependent  upon  a 
greatly  reduced  birth  rate  which  is,  therefore,  a  necessary  and 
beneficent  phenomenon,  which,  in  its  turn,  is  due  to  the  lessened 
death  rate. 

Note — Since  the  above  chapter  was  put  in  type,  W.  S.  Rossiter  has  pub- 
Hshed  his  analyses  of  the  census.  He  finds  that  if  the  average  American 
family  had  not  shrunken  from  5.8  persons  in  1790  to  4.6  in  1900,  the  native 
population  would  be  20,000,000  more  than  it  now  is,  and  this  agrees  with  the 
estimate  on  page  211  that  our  20,000,000  immigrants  have  prevented  that 
many  births.  The  advantage  of  immigration,  if  it  really  can  be  considered 
an  advantage  in  the  long  run,  is  the  fact  that  laborers  are  imported  for  work 
to  be  done  immediately,  so  that  we  need  not  wait  for  the  birth  and  growth 
of  natives  to  do  it,  and  we  are  thus  always  twenty  years  ahead  of  the  posi- 
tion we  would  occupy  if  dependent  on  our  own  increase. 


CHAPTER   XV 

COMMENSALISM   OR  MUTUAL  AID 

MUTUAL  ASSISTANCE  IN  UNIONS — ADAPTATION  OF  PARASITES — 
MUTUAL  DEPENDENCE  OF  ALL  LIVING  THINGS — ALL  MEN  AID 
SOCIETY — HUMAN  LIFE  SACRED  BECAUSE  USEFUL — MUTUAL 
BENEFIT  OF  INTERNATIONAL  UNIONS — AMERICAN  NATIONS 
MUTUALLY    DEPENDENT — IMPERIALISM    IS    COMMENSALISM. 

MUTUAL  ASSISTANCE   IN  UNIONS 

The  diminution  of  the  death  rate,  which  is  the  cause  of  the 
diminution  of  the  birth  rate,  is  itself  a  result  of  the  great  natural 
law  of  commensalism  or  mutual  aid  which  is  at  the  basis  of  all 
cooperation  for  survival.  This  law  is  part  and  parcel  of  the 
struggle  for  existence,  that  is,  organisms  which  aid  each  other 
against  a  common  enemy  have  a  better  chance  for  survival.  In- 
deed, every  combination  depends  upon  the  mutual  assistance  of 
the  units  and  their  mutual  dependence,  and  as  such  unions 
began  when  the  cells  began  to  adhere,  the  law  of  mutual  aid  is  as 
old  as  multicellular  life,  and  as  it  is  also  the  basis  of  the  modern 
expansion  of  nations  and  their  increasing  dependence  upon  each 
other,  it  is  necessary  to  have  a  clear  conception  of  it  before  we 
can  understand  the  present  trend  of  events.  It  is  bound  to 
cause  profound  alterations  in  our  form  of  government,  and  in 
the  relationship  of  the  lower  and  higher  races,  all  of  whom  are 
under  such  intense  expansive  pressure. 

The  first  organization,  of  course,  was  the  family,  and  differed 
in  no  respect  from  that  of  lower  mammals,  but  in  time  large 
bodies  or  clans  were  bound  together,  and  the  first  nations  were 
all  blood  relatives.  Then  larger  and  larger  organizations  sur- 
vived by  reason  of  their  ability  to  destroy  weaker  competing 
clans.  In  this  way  nations  have  been  growing  larger  and  larger 
by  the  absorption  or  death  of  competitors,  and  the  struggle  for 

226 


COMMENSALISM   OR  MUTUAL  AID  227 

existence  was  changed  from  an  individual  fight  to  a  collective 
one.  Of  course,  no  organism  or  nation  can  survive  unless  means 
are  taken  to  preserve  and  protect  each  of  the  units.  That  is,  life 
saving  within  the  organization  is  absolutely  necessary  to  enable 
it  to  destroy  the  men  of  competing  clans  or  nations.  Mutual 
aid  within  the  nation  is,  there  ore,  essential,  but  the  process  is 
even  more  extended  still,  for  it  not  infrequently  happened  that 
two  competing  tribes  were  compelled  to  form  an  alliance  against 
a  common  enemy  strong  enough  to  destroy  them  separately. 
Such  alliances  of  dissimilar  peoples  form  the  bulk  of  history,  and 
find  their  counterpart  throughout  all  nature. 

Biologists  have  collected  so  many  instances  of  two  animals  or 
plants  of  different  species  living  together  for  then-  mutual  benefit 
that  we  are  now  beginning  to  think  that  this  phenomenon  is 
universal.  The  vast  majority  were  formerly  called  parasitism 
because  one  organism  was  small  and  subsisted  on  food  obtained 
by  the  other,  and  no  benefit  to  the  larger  could  be  shown.  Inves- 
tigation has  brought  to  Hght  this  benefit  in  case  after  case,  and 
caused  us  to  transfer  the  organism  to  the  commensal  class. 
That  there  is  mutual  benefit  in  all  cases  is  more  than  suspected 
from  the  universality  of  the  association. 

Jackals  and  hyenas  dogging  the  footsteps  of  lions  to  eat  the 
bones  left  over  from  the  feast  warn  the  lions  of  danger.  Various 
"sucking  fish"  attach  themselves  to  sharks,  turtle,  swordfish  and 
whales  as  guides  of  some  sort.  Birds  benefit  large  animals  by 
eating  their  insect  pests,  the  petrel  on  the  whale,  also  a  snipe 
called  phalarope,  carabao  birds,  cow  birds,  and  so  on  indefinitely. 
Until  the  benefit  was  found,  other  names  were  invented,  such  as 
mutualism  for  those  strange  partnerships  helpful  in  some  way, 
like  the  partnership  of  blackbirds  and  fishhawks,  the  former 
building  on  sticks  outside  the  nests  of  the  latter  and  no  doubt 
warning  the  hawk  of  danger  or  even  protecting  the  whole  nest 
during  the  long  fishing  absences  of  the  hawk.  Messmate  is  the 
term  used  for  organisms  which  merely  share  food,  but  in  which 
no  benefit  to  either  could  be  found,  the  weaker  simply  taking  the 
crumbs  from  the  rich  man's  table,  like  the  chicken  taken  to  toTMi 
by  tlie  economical  farmer  to  eat  the  grain  dropped  from  the 
mouth  of  the  horse.     Anyhow,  we  know  that  the  class  of  para- 


228  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

sites  is  growing  smaller  as  we  learn  more  about  them.  The  idea 
is  also  growing  that  every  species  has  commensal  species  upon 
which  it  is  wholly  dependent  for  existence,  and  they  must  live 
side  by  side.  Hence,  it  is  not  at  all  unlikely  that  every  parasite 
will  be  found  to  bear  some  commensal  relation  to  the  host  and 
the  class  of  parasites  disappear  from  our  books.  The  word  sym- 
biosis is  generally  used  by  naturalists  to  cover  cases  of  animals 
''living  together"  for  their  mutual  benefit.  We  may  here  and 
there  refer  to  organisms  as  symbiotics,  but  the  word  commensal 
is  preferable,  for  though  etymologically  it  merely  means  "eating 
at  the  same  table,"  it  has  acquired  an  additional  meaning  of 
mutual  aid. 

ADAPTATION   OF   PARASITES 

Claude  du  Bois-Reymond,  Berlin,*  shows  that  disease  is  not 
a  conflict  "between  parasite  and  host;  it  is  in  truth  a  kind  of 
imperfect  symbiosis."  That  is,  if  germs  killed  us  off  they 
themselves  would  die  for  want  of  food.  Their  existence,  then, 
indicates  a  delicate  balance  and  we  are  both  able  to  survive 
as  species,  though  many  individuals  perish.  The  advantage  to 
them  is  very  evident,  for  without  us  they  would  die,  but  the 
commensal  advantage  to  us  is  not  so  clear.  There  is  an  advan- 
tage, nevertheless,  in  being  diseased,  though  we  do  not  know  yet 
what  it  is.  If  there  were  no  benefit,  the  people  who  promptly 
killed  the  invaders  would  have  the  advantage  in  the  struggle  for 
existence  over  those  who  had  their  vitality  reduced  ever  so  little 
by  an  infection,  and  by  the  laws  of  selection,  the  resistant  ones 
would  be  the  only  ones  to  have  offspring.  Then,  in  time,  the 
whole  race  would  resist  the  germ  and  the  latter  would  be  exter- 
minated. No  doubt  this  comes  about  eventually  in  every  disease, 
and  new  diseases  are  constantly  arising  in  the  passing  millenniums, 
as  new  species  of  bacteria  are  evolved,  flourish  and  then  perish 
from  lack  of  food,  but  during  the  process  commensalism  rules. 
Death  due  to  parasites,  such  as  typhoid  bacilli,  may  be  but  the 
preliminary  to  an  approaching  immunity,  and  some  future  bene- 
ficial commensalism,  or,  indeed,  it  may  be  a  disturbance  or  mis- 
placement of  commensal  organisms.     If  that  is  so,  then  all  dis- 

*  American  Medicine,  January  31,  1903. 


COMMENSALISM   OR  MUTUAL  AID  229 

ease  organisms  are  commensal  even  before  perfect  tolerance  is 
established. 

Adaptation  of  parasites  and  their  evolution  is  quite  clearly 
brought  out  and  explained  in  a  paper  by  Dr.  J.  G.  Adami,  of 
McGill  University.*  He  shows  how  we  evolved  along  parallel 
lines  with  the  bacteria.  If  an  ancient  Greek  would  visit  us  he 
would  promptly  die  of  tuberculosis,  pneumonia  or  influenza.  In 
the  last  2,500  years  we  have  developed  an  immunity  which  is 
effective  in  killing  these  invading  parasites,  unless  they  are  too 
numerous,  or  we  have  lost  immunity  by  some  other  cause  of  iU 
health. 

When  we  first  found  out  that  we  were  full  of  bacteria  we 
were  horrified — now  we  know  that  those  in  the  mouth  dissolve 
foods  lodged  between  the  teeth;  those  in  the  skin  dissolve  dirt 
in  the  pores  and  keep  them  open;  those  in  the  intestines  serve 
some  unknown  purpose  in  digestion.  Certain  worms  are  found  in 
every  fish  of  certain  species,  and  must  do  some  good  to  the  di- 
gestion. Indeed,  the  infected  are  so  much  at  an  advantage 
that  whenever  biologists  experiment  with  an  organism  by  keeping 
it  absolutely  sterilized,  it  invariably  dies. 

Pasteur  is  reported  to  have  said,  "  C'est  dans  le  pouvoir  humain 
de  faire  disparaitre  du  monde  toutes  les  maladies  parasitaires."  If 
there  is  any  truth  in  the  trend  of  the  present  thought  as  to  the 
possible  benefit  of  alleged  parasites,  we  can  rest  assured  that 
Pasteur's  theory  is  unnatural.  To  eliminate  disease  w^ould  prob- 
ably be  a  disaster,  for  we  are  adjusted  to  the  present  organisms 
— indeed,  it  is  known  that  one  disease  balances  another.  Many 
instances  are  known  where  one  infection  is  killed  off  in  another 
accidentally  acquired.  Gamier  and  Sabarneau  have  reported  t 
experiments  which  show  an  antagonism  between  the  germs  or 
poisons  of  two  diseases.  It  is  not  at  all  doubtful  that  we  will 
find  in  this  direction  a  use  for  some  of  the  numerous  bacteria  in 
the  digestive  canal  of  man — they  may  be  guards  ready  to  kill 
deadly  invaders.  Indeed,  Metzshnikoff  has  asserted  that  if  we 
infect  ourselves  with  lactic  acid  bacteria  found  in  sour  milk,  we 
actually  prolong  our  lives.    Charrin,  of  Paris,  has  proved  that 

*  American  Medicine,  April  29,  1905. 
t  Archives  de  M6decine  Exp^rimentale. 


230  EXPANSION    OF   RACES 

rabbits  fed  on  sterilized  food  die  of  starvation,  because  they  nat- 
urally depend  on  some  digestive  function  of  the  bacteria.  We 
can  be  too  clean — sterilized  foods  may  be  fatally  bad.  Never- 
theless cooking  of  food  has  had  the  curious  result  of  causing  a 
loss  of  immunity  to  certain  organisms,  apparently  harmless  to 
lower  races,  who  are  nests  of  parasites,  and  we  are  now  really 
dependent  upon  this  partial  sterilization. 


MUTUAL   DEPENDENCE    OF  ALL   LIVING   THINGS 

Domestic  animals  are  all  commensal,  for  without  them  civil- 
ized man  cannot  exist.  The  cat  cannot  exist  without  man,  and 
it  is  tolerated  for  its  benefits.  The  horse  has  been  man's  com- 
panion so  long  and  undergone  such  tremendous  artificial  selec- 
tion, that  we  really  are  doubtful  as  to  what  his  wild  ancestor  was 
like.  Our  intense  love  for  the  horse  is  really  self-love,  he  is  part 
of  us.  No  automobile,  bicycle  or  any  other  contrivance  for  trans- 
portation can  wipe  out  the  joy  of  being  on  horseback.  It  is 
home — for  there  we  evolved.  If  he  went  fast  he  allowed  us  to 
escape  enemies  or  find  food,  and  those  with  the  love  of  fast 
horses  survived  by  the  natural  selection  of  these  lovers.  The 
horse  haters  were  all  killed  off  in  prehistory.  Will  any  artificial, 
unnatural  religion,  therefore,  ever  be  able  to  stop  this  sport? 
The  horse  gets  just  as  much  joy  out  of  it  as  man,  or  he  would 
not  have  evolved  with  man. 

It  is  a  strange  side  issue  to  this  new  idea  in  biology,  that  even 
the  carnivorous  or  herbivorous  enemies,  which  eat  entire  indi- 
viduals of  another  species,  are  really  beneficial  in  one  sense.  If 
they  did  not  exist,  their  victims  would  increase  beyond  the  food 
supply  and  die  anyhow.  Birds  and  insects  which  occasionally 
destroy  vegetation  are  generally  merely  pruning  the  branches 
or  scattering  the  seed  or  pollen.  Darwin  first  showed  the  com- 
mensalism  of  clover  and  bees,  the  latter  carrying  the  pollen  to 
the  female  flowers  from  the  male.  What  a  strange  outcome  to 
modern  biological  discoveries,  as  to  the  preservation  of  the  spe- 
cies being  the  first  law.  Our  enemies  are  friends  in  disguise — 
gardners  thinning  out  the  garden  to  improve  the  rest,  the  very 
basis  of  evolution,  for  without  enemies  we  would  never  have 


COMMENSALISM   OR   MUTUAL   AID  231 

improved!  It  is  now  known  that  no  group  of  plants  or  animals 
can  be  affected  without  affecting  others.  The  relationships  are 
so  close  and  all  are  so  interdependent  that  the  destruction  of  one 
species  may  even  cause  destruction  of  the  commensal  organism. 
The  whole  living  world,  from  man  to  bacteria,  exists  on  a  firm 
basis  of  commensalism.    Whatever  is,  is  good. 

Prince  Kropotkin  has  written  a  book  on  this  one  topic,  show- 
ing that  the  struggle  for  existence  is  not  to  the  strong  always, 
but  sometimes  to  the  weak  when  they  are  the  fittest  for  render- 
ing service  to  the  strong.*  There  has  actually  been  a  new 
phrase  invented  to  cover  these  cases — "the  utilization  of  the 
unfit" — that  is,  those  unfit  for  independent  existence. 

Woods  Hutchinson'\  writes  of  love  as  a  factor  in  evolution, 
and  deals  at  some  length  with  the  question  of  commensal  rela- 
tionships of  organisms.  WTiat  he  calls  love  is,  to  a  certain  ex- 
tent, the  tie  which  binds  together  those  organisms  which  depend 
upon  one  another,  as  in  herds  of  one  species,  or  associates  of  sepa- 
rate species.  Self-sacrificing  love  for  wife  or  offspring  is  but  one 
form  of  commensalism,  for  in  all  cases  of  mutual  association 
there  must,  of  necessity,  be  some  self-sacrifice.  In  other  words, 
commensalism  is  based  on  mutual  altruism.  Pure  selfishness 
(egoism)  defeats  the  object  and  destroys  the  opposite  organism. 
Every  now  and  then  the  announcement  is  made  that  mutual 
aid  in  communities  ends  the  individual  struggle  for  existence. 
That  is  an  error,  for  the  struggle  keeps  up  in  other  ways  than 
murder. 

Commensalism  shows,  of  course,  that  any  organism  which  can- 
not render  assistance  in  return  for  services  rendered  it,  is  a  bur- 
den which  in  time  must  destroy  its  benefactors,  and  all  such 
must  eliminate  themselves  of  necessity.  The  obligation  to  re- 
turn favors  is  the  prerequisite  for  survival  and  is  universal. 
The  human  body  itself  is  formed  of  specialist  cells  in  mutually 
beneficial  relations.  A  few  years  ago.  Prof.  S.  B.  Laache,  of 
Christiana,  Norway,  published  an  article  on  "Reciprocity  in 
Pathology,"  in  which  it  was  shown  that  the  various  organs  and 
parts  of  our  body  are  also  in  commensal  relationships,  that  is, 
mutually  assisting  each  other,  yet  each  dependent  on  the  rest. 

♦"Mutual  Aid,  a  Factor  of  Evolution."  ^  Monist,  January,  1898. 


232  EXPANSION    OF   RACES 

Similarly,  society  is  formed  of  specialist  men  or  groups  of  men 
in  similar  dependence  on  society  for  survival  and  rendering  aid 

to  society  in  return. 

I 

ALL   MEN   AID    SOCIETY 

Political  economists  have  repeatedly  shown  that  it  is  utterly 
impossible  for  any  one,  except  outlaws,  to  avoid  aiding  the  social 
organism  created  to  enable  him  to  survive.  By  indirect  taxa- 
tion we  all  support  society  even  though  we  do  not  pay  a  penny 
of  direct  taxes.  Payment  for  survival,  then,  is  the  basis  for 
taxation,  and  it  is  the  reason  why  taxes  on  necessaries  are  uni- 
versal. It  is  often  incorrectly  said  that  taxes  on  luxuries  should 
be  the  basis  of  governmental  support,  on  the  theory  that  prop- 
erty protection  is  the  main  reason  for  governments  and  should 
pay  the  bulk  of  the  expenses,  but  as  a  universal  rule  the  world 
over  the  main  support  for  all  government  has  quite  naturally 
been  obtained  from  the  necessaries  of  existence  to  compel  those 
without  property  to  pay  for  preservation. 

The  salt  tax  for  instance,  is  said  by  Dr.  A.  C.  Lane^  to  be 
"the  one  that  the  poorest  mortal  cannot  evade  if  he  would  live. 
It  is  the  last  screw  to  be  placed  on  abject  poverty."  Doctor 
Lane  shows  why  salt  is  such  a  necessity.  Living  tissues  arose  in 
the  oceans  and  are  marine  even  yet,  for  all  cells  are  bathed  in 
salt  solution  and  are  killed  by  pure  water.  The  degree  of  salti- 
ness of  the  serum  varies  greatly  in  different  animals,  and  it  was 
thought  that  this  would  give  some  hint  as  to  the  prior  saltiness 
of  the  ocean  when  the  first  land  forms  emerged,  but  natural  selec- 
tion would  fully  account  for  changes  in  the  course  of  ages — 
changes  due  to  a  lack  of  salt  in  some  environments  and  an  excess 
in  others — particularly  those  remaining  in  an  ocean  of  increasing 
saltiness.  In  the  meantime  salt  is  a  necessity,  and  as  men  do 
not  get  enough  in  food,  they  must  buy  it  from  those  who  make  it. 
The  more  crowded  the  community  and  the  greater  the  difficulty 
of  obtaining  salt,  the  greater  is  the  revenue.  The  Chinese  in  the 
interior  of  the  Empire  pay  enormous  prices  for  it,  and  the  tax 
yields  much  revenue.  The  same  facts  are  also  found  in  ancient 
times. 

*  Science,  August  2,  1907. 


COMMENSALISM    OR   MUTUAL  AID  233 

The  modern  organization  of  charity  is  an  entii-ely  natural  out- 
growth of  the  law  of  mutual  aid.  Indiscriminate  giving  destroys 
the  self-reliance  of  the  recipient  and  induces  pauperism  or  social 
parasitism,  and  the  welfare  of  society  demands  that  it  be  ended. 
Consequently,  the  basis  of  all  relief  is  to  tide  over  a  period  of 
accidental  inefficiency  or  to  increase  one's  earning  power  to  the 
point  that  he  becomes  self-supporting.  This  plan  has  now  been 
carried  to  such  an  enormous  extent  that  the  voluntary  annual 
contributions  mount  into  the  scores  of  millions,  not  counting 
the  immense  sums  given  to  educational  institutions.  The  Lon- 
don hospitals  alone  annually  require  more  than  $5,000,000  in 
contributions,  and  the  same  rate  holds  in  other  cities.  Of 
course  charity  is  often  if  not  generally  overworked,  and  tends 
to  save  the  worst  elements.  A  certain  amount  of  abuse  is  una- 
voidable, but  the  basis  of  real  charity  is  mutual  aid,  which  saves 
every  human  life  capable  of  rendering  some  aid  in  return. 
Luckily,  the  present  movement  is  in  the  direction  of  compelling 
the  family  to  support  its  inefficients — sick,  insane,  blind,  etc. — 
so  that  burdens  are  being  placed  where  they  belong.  Neverthe- 
less, society  is  being  burdened  to  a  tremendous  extent  in  sup- 
porting people  formerly  sacrificed,  and  there  must  be  some 
benefit. 

HUMAN  LIFE   IS    SACRED   BECAUSE  USEFUL 

What  benefit  can  be  derived  from  supporting  the  old,  feeble, 
sick,  criminal,  insane,  idiots  and  other  State  charges?  This  is 
not  a  hopeless  question,  in  spite  of  the  apparent  parasitism. 
Labor  unions  demand  that  the  criminal  shall  be  supported  by 
taxes,  and  shall  not  support  themselves  by  work  which  competes 
with  free  labor.  It  is  much  more  expensive  to  them,  of  course, 
as  the  taxes  eventually  are  paid  by  the  workmen  of  the  country 
though  ostensibly  by  the  rich.  All  land  and  house  taxes  only 
raise  rents;  taxes  on  corporations,  such  as  the  Standard  Oil, 
merely  raise  the  price  of  oil  and  every  one  pays  a  trifle  of  the  tax. 

Civilized  tribes  which  supported  the  aged  must  have  been 
benefited  by  their  mature  judgment,  experience  and  advice, 
and  been  better  fitted  for  survival.  So  this  load  is  neces- 
sary and  beneficial.    The  sick  and  feeble  must  also  come  under 


234  EXPANSION    OF    RACES 

this  head  for  they  not  infrequently  furnish  better  brains  than  the 
robust.  The  insane  are  really  sick,  and  so  frequently  recover  to 
become  useful  members  that  it  is  necessary  to  support  them. 
Criminals  also  recover,  that  is,  the  young  or  ''accidental" 
offenders.  The  tendency,  of  course,  is  toward  life  confinement 
for  habitual  criminals  as  cheaper  and  better  for  the  race.  De- 
generation or  even  insanity  itself  is  now  being  regarded  as  no 
excuse  for  crime — life  imprisonment  being  ordered  in  asylums 
instead  of  prisons.  Why  not  destroy  these  burdensome  types? 
Society  having  evolved  for  the  very  purpose  of  life  saving,  it 
has  quite  naturally  created  the  belief  that  human  life  is  sacred. 
He  who  takes  it  wantonly  must  die,  and  such  executions  were 
formerly  considered  to  be  divinely  ordered,  though  now  they  are 
looked  upon  as  merely  an  effort  to  make  life  safe  within  the 
organism.  The  saving  of  criminals  who  have  not  done  anything 
worse  than  offend  against  property  is  then  quite  natural,  for  it 
enhances  the  value  of  life.  The  law  of  mutual  aid  seems  to  be 
violated  by  our  system  of  keeping  the  American  Indians 
alive.  We  feed  them,  house  them  and  clothe  them,  and  are 
trying  to  raise  them  to  a  self-supporting  basis  in  their  civil- 
ized environment.  It  is  doubtful  whether  we  will  succeed, 
for  most  of  the  tribes  are  not  possessed  of  sufficient  intelligence, 
and  education  never  increases  the  size  of  the  brain  or  the 
average  intelligence.  In  like  manner,  through  the  efforts  of 
a  missionary.  Dr.  Sheldon  Jackson*  the  Eskimo  of  Alaska 
have  been  preserved  by  means  of  reindeer,  which  he  imported 
for  them.  Otherwise  they  would  have  perished  as  the  white 
man  had  taken  away  their  other  food  supplies.  These  people 
seem  to  be  of  no  known  use  on  earth,  and  might  just  as  well 
have  been  permitted  to  die  out  by  natural  law,  for  they  will 
be  a  burden  to  higher  races  for  all  time  instead  of  an  assistance. 
Yet  it  does  seem  that  the  trend  of  civilization  is  to  try  to  get 
good  out  of  everything.  Barbarism  destroys  ruthlessly — civili- 
zation preserves  all  except  that  which  is  known  to  be  harmful  to 
higher  man.  It  is  quite  likely  that  these  lower  types  will,  in 
time,  be  able  to  furnish  society  with  necessaries  of  some  kind — 
material  or  labor — and  their  preservation  will  prove  to  be  the 

*  The  Technical  World  Magazine,  Chicago,  1907. 


COMMENSALISM   OR  MUTUAL  AID  235 

highest  wisdom.     But  now  and  always  they  will  be  types  kept 
alive  by  the  intelligence  of  higher  races  and  not  by  their  own. 

MUTUAL   BENEFIT   OF   INTERNATIONAL  UNIONS 

The  law  of  mutual  aid  is  at  the  basis  of  all  the  larger  interna- 
tional organizations  now  in  process  of  evolution.  Nations  and 
races  are  drifting  into  a  condition  of  dependence  in  which  they 
are  mutually  beneficial,  and  of  course  that  means  that  in  the 
end  none  can  survive  unless  they  are  of  benefit  to  mankind  in 
general.  Each  is  already  surrendering  some  of  its  independence, 
making  some  sacrifice,  and  rendering  some  aid  in  return  for 
aid  rendered  to  enable  it  to  survive. 

The  independence  of  the  weak  is  a  pure  myth.  Only  those 
are  independent  who  can  sustain  themselves.  Cuba  is  not  inde- 
pendent— never  was  and  never  will  be.  The  independence  of 
the  Hawaiian  Islands  was  a  myth.  They  would  have  been  part 
of  the  British  Empire  but  for  the  protest  of  the  United  States 
many  years  ago  when  they  were  seized  by  the  British,  and  they 
have  been  American  outposts  ever  since,  wholly  dependent  upon 
the  United  States  for  political  existence.  They  were  buffers 
between  us  and  harm.  Their  change  of  status  to  a  political  ter- 
ritory of  the  United  States  has  not  changed  then-  real  condition 
in  the  least. 

The  relationships  of  races  are  pure  commensalism.  England 
gets  enormous  benefits  from  India  or  she  would  leave,  as  she  has 
utterly  failed  to  colonize  there.  The  Dutch  nation  is  benefited 
in  some  way  in  Java,  although  Dutchmen  never  survive  there  as 
colonists.  Indeed,  no  two  races  can  live  together  except  by 
commensalism.  The  Indian  and  the  Malay  are  also  benefited. 
Destroy  the  partnership  and  both  suffer.  Likewise,  our  occupa- 
tion of  the  Philippines  must  be  commensalism,  mutually  bene- 
ficial to  both  Filipino  and  to  our  home  people,  even  if  many  of 
us  die  in  the  work.  If  it  is  no  benefit  we  will  evacuate,  because 
national  altruism  does  not  yet  exist.  Cuba  is  beneficial  to  us. 
Wiping  out  of  yellow  fever  alone  increased  our  saturation  point, 
and  has  saved  us  hundreds  of  millions  of  treasure  and  thousands 
of  lives.  Our  alleged  altruism  in  Cuba  was  politics — playing  to 
the  galleries — for  it  is  a  commensal  organism,  and  will  play  that 


236  EXPANSION    OF   RACES 

part  whether  as  a  separate  dependent  government  or  a  territory 
of  the  United  States. 

If  Irishmen  had  been  less  efficient  fighters  and  less  liberty- 
loving,  they  would  not  have  been  fighting  each  other,  and  would 
have  been  welded  into  a  mass  which  Englishmen  could  not  have 
conquered  piecemeal.  The  course  of  events  is  really  making 
them  an  integral  part  of  the  great  English  nation,  gradually 
welding  them  into  the  great  mass.  Irishmen  must  learn  that 
they  are  at  last  in  a  commensal  relationship,  as  necessary  to 
Englishmen  as  Englishmen  are  necessary  to  them — a  union  such 
as  there  is  now  in  the  other  islands  between  descendants  of 
ancient  Britons,  Angles,  Saxons,  Danes  and  Norman  French. 
Mr.  Sidney  Brooks'  letter  in  Harper's  Weekly  (April  18,  1903), 
gives  a  fine  description  of  the  recent  attempts  at  amalgamation 
of  the  English  and  Irish  peoples.  He  even  speaks  of  the  New 
Anglicized  Ireland. 

Numerous  wTiters  have  dilated  upon  the  excellence  of  the 
Dutch  civilization  in  the  East  Indies — an  exception  to  the  uni- 
versal failures  of  Dutch  colonies  all  over  the  world — that  is,  not 
failures  to  colonize,  but  failures  to  so  conduct  then-  government 
that  it  remained  healthy  and  a  part  of  the  home  government. 
We  have  been  accustomed  to  hear  of  the  Dutch  East  Indies  as  a 
sort  of  Elysium.  The  fact  is  that  the  Dutch  are  failing  in  the 
Indies  because  they  are  violating  the  law  of  commensalism  by 
demanding  more  than  they  give  They  have  revolutions  and 
insurrections  constantly  on  their  hands — indeed,  one  lasted 
thirty  years — and  the  people,  including  not  only  European  resi- 
dents, but  the  half-caste  ,  recently  demanded  annexation  to  the 
United  States,  Germany  or  England,  to  escape  the  burdens  laid 
upon  them  by  the  Dutch. 

In  the  North  American  Review  (1903),  Mr.  Hugh  Clifford 
drew  a  very  instructive  parallel  between  two  rival  systems  of 
governing  Malays  The  Dutch  have  looked  upon  their  East 
Indies  as  sources  of  revenue  solely;  have  ruled  with  the  idea  of 
increasing  that  revenue,  and  have  forced  the  natives  to  labor  or 
starve.  The  British  have  invariably  looked  to  the  mutual 
interests  of  rulers  and  ruled.  There  is  no  forced  labor,  and  all 
taxes  are  spent  on  the  colony. 


COMMENSALISM   OR  MUTUAL  AID  237 

The  fate  which  has  overwhehned  the  Spanish  dominions  was 
no  doubt  partly  due  to  their  neglect  of  the  law  of  mutual  aid. 
All  Spanish  colonies  were  exploited  for  the  sole  benefit  of  the 
mother  country,  and  the  natives  were  neglected.  They  thus 
killed  the  goose  which  laid  the  golden  egg.  Anglo-Saxons,  on 
the  other  hand,  feed,  protect  and  develop  the  laying  capacity  of 
the  goose.  The  prosperity  of  the  natives  of  the  dependencies 
have  increased  the  home  prosperity.  If  she  had  followed 
Spanish  methods  in  India,  England  would  have  been  forced 
out  long  ago.  She  is  in  Egypt  and  Malta  to-day,  and  making 
them  prosperous  on  commensal  lines,  where  the  French  failed 
because  they  exploited  the  native  and  did  not  know  the  value 
of  commensalism. 

For  one  brief  period  the  English  goverimient  adopted  Spanish 
selfish  methods,  when  the  crazy  Georges  were  on  the  throne, 
and  they  have  regretted  it  ever  since.  The  Spaniards  in 
the  Philippines  neglected  the  law  to  such  an  extent  that  the 
natives  are  suspicious  of  every  proposition  submitted  to  them. 
Their  universal  experience  in  individual  bargains  has  been  that 
they  have  been  cheated,  and  they  cannot  understand  as  yet 
that  anything  can  be  designed  for  thek  benefit.  The  only  ones 
who  really  had  the  good  of  the  natives  at  heart  were  the  Friars, 
who  have  accomplished  about  all  the  good  done  in  the  Islands, 
and  that  is  really  greater  than  in  any  other  Malay  country, 
except  where  the  English  have  adopted  the  law  of  commensalism 
in  the  Malay  peninsula — the  Straits  settlements.  It  is  also  a 
sign  of  the  trend  of  events  that  independent  Malay  States  have 
noticed  the  immense  commensal  benefits  of  British  protection, 
and  one  by  one  are  coming  into  the  Empire  and  getting  British 
brains  to  manage  affairs.  In  the  Straits  settlements  such  ar- 
rangements, with  an  Englishman  at  the  head  of  every  depart- 
ment of  government,  bring  almost  instant  prosperity — life  and 
property  are  safe;  railroads  and  highways  are  built;  taxes  are 
honestly  collected,  and  less  of  them  are  needed,  and  in  every  way 
there  is  created  a  modern  high-grade  government  which  would 
put  our  cities  to  shame.  Indeed,  where  the  British  control 
lower  races,  there  is  infinitely  better  government  than  the  dis- 
graceful specimens  of  American  graft  at  home. 


238  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 


AMERICAN   NATIONS  MUTUALLY  DEPENDENT 

The  commensal  relations  of  Canada  and  the  United  States  are 
fully  explained  in  an  article  by  Mr.  Charlton  in  The  Outlook 
(1903).  He  shows  why  we  are  so  absolutely  dependent  upon 
each  other,  and  that  reciprocity  is  a  necessity.  In  another  arti- 
cle by  W.  T.  Hathaway,  in  the  London  Contemporary  Review,  "it 
is  shown  how  the  commerce  between  the  two  has  increased  in 
spite  of  all  taxes  and  restrictions.  He  refers  to  the  prodigious 
investments  of  American  capital  in  Canadian  coal,  iron,  oil, 
lumber  and  tobacco,  and  railroads,  Americans  already  controlling 
the  Canada  Atlantic  Railroad,  and  attempting  to  buy  the  Inter- 
colonial, Grand  Trunk  and  Canadian  Pacific  Raih'oad. 

The  same  story  is  told  of  I\Iexico  which  now  has  many  hundreds 
of  millions  of  American  money  invested  in  her  development. 
She  buys  fifty-eight  per  cent,  of  her  goods  from  us,  and  ships  to 
us  eighty  per  cent,  of  what  she  sells.  She  now  has  American 
iron  and  steel  works,  sugar  refineries,  packing  houses,  ice  plants, 
tanneries,  water  works,  electric  works,  street  car  systems,  and 
a  host  of  other  things  besides  American  mines  and  farms.  It  is 
increasing  in  prosperity  at  a  prodigious  rate,  and  is  already  de- 
pendent upon  us.  A  stable  government  is  necessary,  and  if  no 
dictator  equal  to  Diaz  will  arise  to  succeed  him  on  his  death,  we 
^vdll  see  all  these  millions  of  property  lost,  population  decrease, 
and  ruin  come  as  in  Ha}i;i. 

There  is  not  the  slightest  doubt  that  South  America  and  the 
United  States  are  mutually  dependent  upon  each  other — real 
commensal  organisms.  Each  will  suffer  if  the  other  decays. 
We  must  help  them  survive  or  we  will  not  be  as  vigorous  as  we 
should.  Should  we  refuse  to  do  this  duty  to  a  weaker  neighbor, 
some  European  nation  will  do  it  in  time  for  her  own  advantage. 
The  German  Empire  is  embarked  on  an  expansionist  policy  of 
this  sort.* 

IMPERIALISM   IS   COMMENSALISM 

This  brings  us,  then,  to  the  modern  movement  which  we  have 
just  inaugurated — a  movement  which  has  caused  such  an  hys- 
*  See  "The  Pan-Germanic  Doctrine,"  Harper  &  Brothers. 


COMMENSALISM   OR  MUTUAL   AID  239 

terical  outburst  from  the  anti-expansionists  who  did  not  under- 
stand its  true  significance.  It  is  new  because  it  is  taking  us  to 
the  tropics  where  we  cannot  survive,  as  we  will  subsequently 
explain,  all  prior  expansions  having  been  true  migrations  for 
permanent  colonization — murdering  earlier  arrivals — and  the 
Aryans  have  been  practicing  it  to  our  certain  knowledge  for 
3,000  years  or  more.  No  arguments  from  New  England  can 
root  out  the  desire  for  self-preservation,  inherited  from  Pilgrim 
fathers  who  were  crowded  out  of  England  and  expanded  into 
lands  occupied  by  American  Indians.  The  descendants  of  the 
first  settlers  are  now  crowded  out  and  desu-e  to  expand  into 
lands  occupied  by  Malays,  w^ho,  by  the  way,  are  blood  relatives 
of  the  American  Indians. 

This  movement,  falsely  called  imperialism,  is  not  colonization 
in  any  sense  of  the  w'ord.  In  Popular  Science  Monthly,  1898- 
1900,  there  is  a  description  of  true  colonization  in  a  series  of 
papers  by  J.  Collier,  of  Australia.  He  shows  that  it  is  a  bio- 
logical process — a  budding  forth  of  a  piece  of  the  old  organism — 
and  the  piece  reproduces  the  type  of  the  old.  The  details  do 
not  concern  us  here — we  need  to  note  merely  that  it  is  migration 
for  a  home  and  food.  We  have  depended  on  colonization  since 
the  beginning  of  our  history,  only  we  make  a  pretense  of  buying 
the  land  first  and  then  call  it  settling  our  territories.  In  1492 
there  were  300,000  filthy,  savage  Indians  overpopulating  a  land 
which  now  supports  85,000,000  or  90,000,000,  and  the  savage 
had  to  step  aside,  for  colonization  generally  demands  the  ex- 
tinction of  natives.  The  rights  are  with  the  strong,  and  our 
grandiloquent  talk  about  the  rights  of  the  Indians  is  unscientific. 
Unless  it  renders  a  return  benefit,  nothing  can  exist  where  some- 
thing stronger  can  replace  it.  In  accordance  with  the  tendency 
to  attribute  natural  acts  to  a  divine  origin,  the  Hebrews  even 
believed  that  God  commanded  them  to  drive  out  the  Canaanites. 
Perhaps  the  Pilgrims  thought  the  same,  down  deep  in  their  nar- 
row hearts.  If  we  need  the  Philippines  for  colonization,  the 
Malay  will  have  to  move  on  just  as  he  made  the  pre-Malay 
move,  and  just  as  they  in  turn  had  forced  out  the  Negi'itto,  and 
just  as  the  latter,  probably,  forced  out  an  earlier  race.  The 
Tagal  is  a  recent  intruding  expansionist  who  arrived  only  a  few 


240  EXPANSION    OF   RACES 

centuries  before  the  Spaniard,  and  he  has  no  more  right  there 
than  any  other  nation  which  could  get  more  out  of  it. 

We  must  not  confuse  natural  law  with  our  moral  ideas,  as  the 
two  are  absurdly  inconsistent.  Our  altruistic  standard  is  the 
result  of  a  constant  evolution,  and  what  was  moral  3,000  years 
ago  may  be  highly  immoral  now.  The  family  is  younger  and  its 
standard  is,  therefore,  less  complex,  and  we  see  families  doing 
what  not  one  of  its  individuals  would  dare  to  do.  So  clans  or 
associations  have  a  still  younger  code,  and  even  Christian 
churches  as  corporations  are  soulless,  and  will  do  things  as  a  body 
for  which  each  member  would  be  expelled  in  disgrace  if  he  did 
for  himself.  Nations,  the  youngest  of  all,  are  still  positively 
brutal,  fighting  each  other  like  prehistoric  savages.  Hence,  it 
follows  that  our  moral  standard  is  not  only  always  in  advance 
of  what  we  are,  but  it  is  so  far  in  advance  of  what  nations  are, 
that  it  is  unscientific  to  expect  colonies  to  conform  to  such  a 
high  standard. 

But  this  expansion  is  based  on  mutual  aid,  demanding  pres- 
ervation of  the  Filipinos — not  their  extinction  in  the  brutal 
way  of  our  colonists.  It  is  something  higher,  better,  more 
advanced  than  colonization.  We  can  get  no  good  from  the 
Philippines  unless  we  render  services  to  them,  and  those  Fili- 
pinos who  expect  everything  from  the  United  States  but  do  not 
desire  to  return  the  benefits  are  as  foolish  as  the  Spanish  nation 
which  wanted  everything,  yet  gave  nothing  to  its  colonies. 
Benevolence  alone  is  as  foolish  as  exploitation  alone.  Left  alone, 
the  poor  Filipino  will  become  in  time  a  commensal  organism  to 
some  conquering  European  power. 

One  of  the  curious  phases  of  our  present  politics  is  the  amusing 
attitude  of  the  descendants  of  the  stay-at-home  New  England- 
ers.  This  people,  themselves  the  descendants  of  expansionists, 
have  greatly  multiplied,  and  for  250  years  have  been  pushing 
the  surplus  to  the  West  by  expansion.  The  surplus  has  been 
kept  "moving  on"  and  "moving  on"  until  it  bumped  up  against 
the  Pacific  barrier  and  piled  up.  Still  the  pressure  from  New 
England  and  the  East  kept  up,  and  the  flood  of  people  went  on 
across  the  Pacific.  "What  a  curious  illustration  of  heredity!  The 
people  who  would  not  "move  on"  have  transmitted  their  char- 


COMMENSALISM   OR   MUTUAL   AID  241 

acters  to  descendants — the  present  anti-expansionists — who  now 
raise  a  great  outcry  against  the  ''moving  on"  of  the  very  rela- 
tives they  forced  out  of  the  home  nest.  They  drove  out  their 
surplus  children  and  now  criticise  them  for  being  driven  out. 
The  stay-at-homes  are,  therefore,  naturally  and  normally  anti- 
expansionists.  If  they  had  been  expansionists  they  would  not 
have  remained  in  New  England.  The  same  has  happened  in 
Great  Britain,  where  villification  has  always  been  heaped  upon 
the  men  who  have  built  up  her  greatness,  from  Clive  and  Warren 
Hastings  down,  and  it  was  all  done  by  the  anti-expansionist 
stay-at-homes. 

The  only  weak  nations  ever  permitted  to  live  are  the  few  like 
Switzerland  and  the  Netherlands,  whose  separate  existence  is 
necessary  to  the  big  ones — a  species  of  commensalism  to  more 
than  one  organism.  Such  weak  nations,  kept  alive  by  other  in- 
fluences than  their  own  exertions,  are  like  those  of  tropical 
America  w^iich  have  no  excuse  for  existence  except  to  protect 
us  through  the  Monroe  Doctrine.  They  were  necessary  for  us 
and  survived  as  fittest  for  their  commensal  existence,  for  if  they 
had  perished  from  attacks  of  our  enemies  we  would  have  been 
subject  to  attack  also.  They  are  buffers  between  us  and  harm, 
just  as  the  dependent  Balkan  states  are  buffers  between  the 
Tm'k  and  Christianity,  and  just  as  Turkey  itself  is  kept  alive  to 
prevent  bigger  nations  flying  at  each  other's  throats.  For  this 
reason  the  Armenian  murders  could  not  be  stopped.  Alsace- 
Lorraine  is  an  unfortunate  shuttlecock — if  gi-anted  independ- 
ence the  price  of  European  bonds  would  shoot  upwards  at  once. 
This  pohcy  of  ours — letting  poor  degraded  savages  of  tropical 
America  imagine  they  are  fit  for  Aryan  self-government,  and 
murder  each  other  by  constant  civil  war — is  a  cynically  brutal 
one  according  to  moral  standards,  as  brutal  as  putting  wild  ani- 
mals into  an  arena  and  letting  them  tear  each  other  to  pieces, 
but  it  was  natural,  for  it  was  necessary  for  our  existence.  The 
time  has  now  come  when  their  decay  is  a  source  of  danger, 
and  we  must  help  them  survive  if  we  are  to  survive.  That 
is,  expansion  has  become  mutual  preservation. 


CHAPTER    XVI 

THE   MYTH   OF  ACCLIMATIZATION 

TROPICAL  INFECTIONS — ADAPTATION  TO  ENVIRONMENT — USES  OF 
PIGMENTATION — ELIMINATION  OF  MIGRANTS — DISAPPEARANCE 
OF  HYBRIDS — COLONIZATION  IN  ZONES — ILLUSTRATIONS  OF 
MISPLACEMENT — OPINIONS  OF  OBSERVERS — NEGRO  DECAY — 
AMERICAN  DETERIORATION — THERE  CAN  BE  NO  AMERICAN 
TYPE. 

TROPICAL  INFECTIONS 

Before  showing  that  our  tropical  expansion  is  based  on  the 
commensalism  existing  between  us  and  the  natives,  it  is  neces- 
sary to  prove  that  we  cannot  colonize  there.  The  history  of 
attempts  of  white  men  to  colonize  in  the  tropics  has  been  a  very 
sad  one.  So  many  failures  have  resulted  that  it  is  now  generally 
acknowledged  to  be  impossible.  White  men  might  live  any- 
where on  earth,  perhaps,  if  they  knew  how  to  protect  them- 
selves. They  can  live  under  the  ocean  in  a  diving  bell  for  awhile, 
but  that  does  not  mean  acclimatization  to  a  fish's  environment. 

A  great  deal  of  the  past  mortality  in  the  tropics  has  been  due 
to  infections,  but  since  we  have  learned  how  to  escape  them,  the 
death  rate  has  been  diminished,  though  not  so  very  greatly,  for 
as  soon  as  an  Englishman  in  India  or  an  American  in  the  Philip- 
pines, begins  to  break  down,  he  is  sent  home.  Our  army  sta- 
tistics place  these  cases  with  the  home  troops.  Some  of  our  tu- 
berculosis, for  instance,  arises  in  the  Philippines,  and  the  deaths 
occur  in  the  United  States.  This  reduction  of  the  death  rate  in 
the  tropics  has  given  rise  to  a  widespread  opinion  that  accli- 
matization is  possible,  and  it  seems  an  almost  hopeless  task  to 
convince  people  of  the  truth.  To  dodge  or  hide  from  the  causes 
of  death  is  the  necessity  of  the  well-housed  white  man,  but  the 
tropical  native  resists  the  same  dangers  which  would  kill  North- 
ern types.     That  is,  a  white  man  cannot  safely  do  manual  labor 

242 


THE   MYTH   OF   ACCLIMATIZATION  243 

in  the  open — the  test  of  acclimatization.    Even  with  all  his  care, 
his  children  deteriorate  unless  sent  North. 

The  sanitation  of  Panama  has  so  completely  removed  causes 
of  death  that  thousands  are  now  working  at  places  formerly  con- 
sidered uninhabitable,  and  the  death  rate  has  been  so  greatly 
reduced  that  it  is  said  to  be  a  healthier  place  than  New  York 
City.  Yet,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  the  death  rate  is  kept  down  by 
sending  home  all  who  cannot  recover  there,  and,  indeed,  many 
do  die  after  they  come  home  sick.  No  "colony"  can  survive  if 
it  must  send  its  invalids  away  to  save  their  lives.  Indeed,  it  can- 
not afford  such  expenses  as  those  needed  in  Panama  to  keep  the 
workmen  alive,  and  for  that  very  reason  it  is  generally  acknowl- 
edged that  tropical  "colonies"  will  always  be  unsanitary  except 
when  a  rich  Northern  nation  supplies  the  funds.  No  little  com- 
munity can  support  the  enormous  sanitary  force  needed  in 
Panama,  for  instance. 


ADAPTATION  TO   ENVIRONMENT 

Anthropologists  have  at  last  learned  to  apply  to  man  the  laws 
which  are  found  to  govern  the  spread  and  survival  of  any  other 
species.  We  have  finally  awakened  to  the  fact  that  every  char- 
acter possessed  by  a  species  has  been  evolved  by  natural  selec- 
tion to  enable  it  to  survive.  A  very  long  time  ago,  biologists 
found  that  animals  and  plants  were  distributed  in  zones  and  that 
a  form  never  went  beyond  its  zone,  who.^e  boundaries  were  ap- 
proximately the  isothe  mals.*  That  is,  forms  spread  east  and 
west,  but  not  north  and  south.  It  was  soon  found  that  each 
was  so  fitted  to  its  zone  by  its  own  physical  characters,  that  it 
could  not  go  out  without  fatal  results,  omitting,  of  course,  forms 
which  are  able  to  migrate  annually  to  escape  seasonal  extremes. 

Agassiz  long  ago  noticed  that  the  type  of  man  which  inhabited 
any  one  of  the  zoological  zones  was  entirely  different  from  those 
in  the  other  zones.  He  knew  that  each  type  was  thus  fitted  to 
reside  in  his  own  locality  and  unable  to  acclimatize  elsewhere, 
but  he  never  accepted  Danvin's  discovery  of  the  plasticity  of 
species,  never  understood  any  of  the  basic  laws  of  evolution,  and 
*  "Smithsonian  Report,"  1891. 


244  EXPANSION   OF  EACES 

could  not  account  for  man's  presence  in  these  zones.  He  got 
over  the  difficulty  by  the  very  absurd  assumption  that  there  was 
a  separate  creation  of  man  in  each  zoological  zone — an  Adam 
and  Eve  for  every  race,  negroes,  Asiatics,  Americans,  Europeans, 
etc.  We  now  know  that  man  and  other  species  resemble  gla- 
ciers in  their  plasticity,  for  though  apparently  hard,  rigid  and 
unchangeable,  yet  they  are  molded  like  clay  into  new  forms  by 
very  slow  migrations  or  changes  in  environment,  a  process  ex- 
tending over  immense  ages  and  really  resulting  in  a  new  type 
adjusted  to  the  new  climate  and  unable  to  return  to  the  ancestral 
home. 

We  can  explain  this  best  by  taking  up  racial  characters,  one 
by  one,  and  showing  why  they  are  beneficial  in  one  place  and 
fatal  in  another.  For  instance,  the  shape  and  size  of  the  nose 
and  position  of  the  nostrils  are  now  fairly  well  proved  to  be  re- 
sults of  selection  of  the  fittest  variations.  In  the  tropics  where 
the  air  is  hot  and  therefore  rarefied,  so  that  more  of  it  is  necessary, 
it  is  essential  that  there  should  be  no  impediments  to  the  air 
currents.  The  nostrils  are  therefore  open  and  wide  and  the  nose 
very  flat.  Such  a  nose  is  fatal  in  cold  countries,  as  it  permits 
masses  of  cold  air  to  flood  the  air  passages  and  irritate  the  lining 
membrane.  In  cold  places  it  is  necessary  that  the  nose  should 
have  much  warming  surface,  and  the  nostrils  are  slender  slits 
to  admit  the  air  in  ribbon-shaped  streams  easily  warmed.  The 
air,  being  cold,  is  concentrated,  and  less  of  it  is  needed  than 
in  the  tropics.  Hence,  there  is  a  selection  of  the  slender  nosed 
types  in  the  North.  The  nasal  index  or  width  of  nose  divided 
by  the  length,  gradually  increases  as  we  go  to  hotter  countries, 
where  we  find  some  races  with  index  much  greater  than  1,000, 
i.e.,  width  greater  than  length.  It  is  now  many  years  since  it 
was  first  pointed  out  that  the  open  tropical  nostril  was  one  rea- 
son for  so  much  pulmonary  trouble  of  negroes  out  of  the  tropics. 

In  like  manner  a  small  slender  body  with  weak  muscles  is 
best  for  the  tropics,  as  it  is  far  easier  to  keep  cool  than  a  huge 
or  fat  body  so  necessary  for  warmth  in  cold  climates.  So  we  see 
selection  working  in  this  line,  but  the  survival  of  small  men  in 
the  tropics  as  the  most  fit  is  not  noted  until  we  compare  them 
with  our  own  big  men.    When  we  organized  the  Havana  police 


THE   MYTH    OF   ACCLIMATIZATION  245 

force  we  had  to  lower  the  standard,  as  few  native  Cubans  would 
have  been  accepted.  In  the  Philippines,  the  native  municipal 
police,  are  tiny  fellows,  four  of  whom  are  needed  to  arrest  a 
white  man.  In  Jamaica  it  is  stated  that  more  than  half  the  men 
who  volunteered  for  the  Boer  war,  were  rejected  as  physically 
below  the  standard  for  militia.  Likewise,  as  we  go  south  in 
Europe,  the  stature  gradually  diminishes  from  the  Scotch  to  the 
little  Mediterranean  folk. 

After  the  declaration  of  the  Spanish  war  the  writer  was  en- 
gaged in  the  physical  examination  of  the  volunteers  of  a  South- 
ern State,  and  was  painfully  impressed  by  the  frailness  of  the 
recruits — men  who  were  wiry,  able  to  live  in  swamps,  and  resist 
the  heat,  but  who  were  nevertheless  poor  specimens  of  the 
physical  man.  In  marked  contrast  there  were  the  big-bodied 
men  of  the  Montana,  Nebraska,  Dakota,  Minnesota,  and  Colo- 
rado regiments,  compared  to  whom  the  Malays  are  pygmies.  It 
reminds  one  quite  forcibly  of  the  astonishment  of  the  Roman 
soldiers  at  the  gigantic  size  of  the  Northern  tribesmen.  Big 
men,  as  a  rule,  with  a  few  notable  exceptions,  have  proved  to  be 
unsuited  for  tropical  climates.  It  is  a  well-known  fact  that  these 
beefy  types  do  not  last  in  India  like  the  undersized  campaigners 
such  as  Lord  Roberts.  Explorers  like  Livingston,  Stanley  and 
Johnston  are  not  big  men,  and  some  of  them  are  below  par  physi- 
cally. Quite  a  number  of  American  officers  who  were  of  great 
musculature  have  been  seriously  damaged  by  Philippine  service, 
while  little  men  stand  it  well,  as  a  rule.  There  are  a  few  tall 
tropical  races  to  be  sure,  but  they  are  slender — never  beefy.  It 
is  no  wonder,  then,  that  the  heavy,  big  men  of  the  North  should 
die  out  when  they  try  to  colonize  in  the  tropics,  for  they  cannot 
become  smaller,  which  is  the  only  possible  way  for  them  to  be 
adjusted  to  the  climate.  Dr.  W.  Hartigan  has  gone  into  this 
subject  quite  extensively,*  and  he  emphasizes  the  fact  that  big 
men  are  out  of  place. 

USES  OF  PIGMENTATION 

In  no  character  is  natural  selection  so  evidently  at  work  as  in 
the  amount  of  pigmentation  of  the  outer  epithelial  structures, 

*  Journal  of  Tropical  Medicine,  January  15,  1906. 


246  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

skin  and  haii'.  Color  has  long  been  used  as  a  means  of  classify- 
ing man  as  it  is  so  evident.  As  soon  as  we  discovered  that  it  was 
an  advantage  we  began  searching  for  that  benefit.  At  first  it 
was  thought  to  be  an  assistance  in  radiating  heat  in  the  tropics 
and  conserving  it  in  cold  countries  by  the  physical  law  that  dark, 
hot  bodies  radiate  more  quickly  to  cooler  bodies  than  do  bright, 
hot  ones.  The  water  in  a  black  tea  kettle  will  cool  off  far 
sooner  than  that  in  the  bright  teapot.  Hence,  blondness  ena- 
bled men  in  the  North  to  save  heat  and  to  keep  warm,  but  was  a 
disadvantage  in  the  tropics,  as  it  kept  men  too  warm,  even  fever- 
ish, and  many  an  observer  has  given  this  as  the  reason  why 
white  men  in  the  tropics  may  have  a  temperature  above  normal. 
As  this  injures  nerve  tissue  it  is  only  a  question  of  time  when 
exhaustion  and  collapse  occurs.  There  is  much  truth  in  this 
theory,  and  we  do  know  that  the  negro  in  the  North  has 
much  greater  difficulty  in  keeping  warm  than  the  white  man. 
Not  only  does  he  require  more  clothing,  and  lives  in  houses  which 
are  stifling  to  us,  but  he  avoids  outdoor  labor  as  much  as  possible 
in  winter,  inclining  to  house  labor  for  warmth.  When  he  does 
go  out  he  is  more  easily  overcome  by  the  cold  and  suffers  dread- 
fully from  frost  bite.  This  law  of  radiation  is  undoubtedly  one 
reason  for  the  evolution  of  blackness  in  tropical  animals  and 
whiteness  in  the  North,  for  nearly  all  black  animals  are  in  the 
tropics  and  white  ones  in  cold  places. 

Radiation  must  not  be  confounded  with  absorption.  Cool, 
dark  bodies  likewise  absorb  heat  from  hotter  sources,  much 
easier  than  cool,  light  bodies.  The  tea  kettle  heats  up  on  the 
stove  more  quickly  than  a  bright  teapot.  Likewise  black 
clothing  is  warmest  in  the  sun.  But  this  law  is  of  little  effect  in 
evolution  because  the  dark  tropical  animals  are  mostly  nocturnal 
and,  therefore,  are  at  no  disadvantage. 

A  great  deal  of  extra  heat  in  our  bodies  in  the  tropics  is  no 
doubt  due  to  the  gi'eater  difficulty  of  disposing  of  it.  We  radiate 
but  little  because  surrounding  objects  are  nearly  as  warm  as  we 
are.  At  home,  evaporation  of  perspiration  carries  off  immense 
quantities  by  reason  of  the  fact  that  to  change  a  pound  of  water 
to  vapor  requires  540  times  as  much  heat  as  to  raise  a  pound  of 
water  one  degree  C.    In  the  dry  Western  plains  this  evaporation 


THE   MYTH    OF   ACCLIMATIZATION  247 

entirely  prevents  the  classical  sunstroke.  In  the  tropics  evap- 
oration is  at  a  minimum  when  the  air  is  saturated  and  the 
perspu'ation  pours  off.  This  is  the  reason  for  the  tendency 
to  bathe  so  often.  It  is  a  curious  thing  that  a  cold  bath  checks 
heat  conduction  to  the  surface,  because  it  drives  the  blood  from 
the  sm-face.  Hence,  the  English  in  India  find  that  tepid  baths, 
which  dilate  the  superficial  capillaries,  are  really  more  cooling. 
Indeed,  they  are  preferable  for  other  reasons,  as  cold  baths  are 
too  stimulating  to  the  jaded  nervous  system  which  needs  rest 
and  recuperation. 

Sexual  selection  may  modify  man's  coloration  as  it  certainly 
does  in  case  of  birds  as  first  noted  by  Darwin,  though  his  expla- 
nation is  not  wholly  accepted.  Where  the  healthiest  and  best 
are  of  a  certain  complexion,  that  color  will  be  most  attractive  to 
each  sex,  and  selection  be  along  that  line  intensifying  it.  This 
may  be  the  reason  for  the  intensifications  and  unifications  we 
see  in  long  settled  places,  as  in  Africa  and  Asia,  but  it  is  only  a 
modifying  element  after  all.  I  have  observed  this  sexual  selec- 
tion among  Maryland  negroes  who  ridicule  the  half-breeds  as 
something  unnatural,  and  pride  themselves  on  purity  of  blood. 
Hence,  in  all  races  there  is  a  tendency  to  marry  their  kind. 

Haytian  negroes  have  long  shown  this  intense  hatred  for  half- 
breeds  whom  they  have  excluded  from  offices  and  discriminated 
against  in  many  ways.  So  that  the  Island  is  nearly  pure  blooded 
negi"o  aheady.  Hindus,  Japanese,  Chinese — indeed,  all  races 
have  an  antipathy  for  their  half-breeds,  and  in  Japan  and  India 
they  are  practically  excluded  from  native  society. 

Von  Schmaedel  was  the  first  to  describe  the  real  reason  for  the 
evolution  of  skin  pigmentation.  In  a  paper  read  before  the 
Munich  Anthropological  Society,  about  1894,  he  showed  that  it 
exists  because  it  excludes  the  dangerous  actinic  rays  of  light — 
those  of  short  wave  length,  the  violet,  indigo,  blue  and  ultra 
violet  rays.  The  non-actinic  rays  at  the  other  end  of  the  spec- 
trum, green,  yellow,  orange  and  red,  are  more  or  less  harmless. 
Skin  color  is  then  an  opaque  armor.  Dr.  R.  W.  Felkin  was  the 
first  to  call  attention  to  this  fact  in  Enghsh  joui'nals.*  A  full 
technical  proof  of  Von  Schmaedel's  theory  can  be  found  in  the 
*  Journal  of  Tropical  Medicine,  September,  1900. 


248  EXPANSION   OF  RACES 

book  which  the  author  devoted  to  this  topic*  It  may  be  con- 
sulted for  the  details  of  the  proof  but  it  is  sufficient  here  to  state 
that  in  every  part  of  the  world — hot  or  cold — the  native  is  pig- 
mented in  accordance  with  the  maximum  intensity  of  the  light 
to  which  he  is  exposed.  The  Eskimo  is  very  dark  for  protection 
from  the  snow  glare  and  the  negro  is  black  for  protection  from 
the  tropic  sun.  Mediterraneans  are  brown,  but  the  people  of 
Northwestern  Europe,  where  the  cloudiness  is  at  a  maximum, 
are  the  only  real  blonds  in  the  world.  It  has  been  proved  that 
white  ants  are  killed  if  they  are  exposed  to  excessive  light,  and 
the  same  result  follows  in  the  case  of  white  men.  This  one  fact 
alone  will  fully  account  for  the  evolution  of  the  blond  Aryan  of 
Europe  and  his  gradual  disappearance  whenever  he  migrated 
far  to  the  South. 

ELIMINATION   OF   MIGRANTS 

Of  course  it  takes  time  for  the  unsuited  to  disappear,  and  dur- 
ing the  process  we  see  vastly  different  types  inhabiting  the  same 
place  as  though  there  was  no  law,  but  the  facts  merely  show 
intrusion  of  migrants  who  are  in  process  of  selection  or  extinc- 
tion. It  must  be  kept  in  mind  that  all  the  evidence  points  to 
Scandinavia,  and  perhaps  Southern  Norway,  as  the  place  where 
blondness  arose,  as  it  is  the  only  place  where  there  is  sufficient 
coldness  combined  with  cloudiness,  and  at  the  present  time  the 
center  of  blondness  is  still  there. 

Boucher eau,'\  in  a  study  of  the  people  of  the  central  plateau  of 
France,  shows  that  the  blonds  are  losing  ground,  being  more  sub- 
ject to  certain  fatal  diseases,  tuberculosis  especially,  and  that  the 
brunet  types  are  gaining  ground.  This  is  to  be  expected,  since 
we  know  that  the  ancient  Celts  of  this  region  were  very  blond; 
the  modern  process  is  only  a  continuation  of  that  which  has  al- 
ways been  going  on  in  these  places.  Not  only  have  the  blond 
Celts  disappeared  in  the  South  but  so  have  the  later  blond 
Franks.  Similar  investigations  as  far  north  as  England  show 
the  same  slow  elimination  of  the  blonds  w^hose  ancestors  have 
wandered  there  from  Scandinavia.     Only  in  the  North,  in  Scot- 

*"The  Effects  of  Tropical  Light  on  White  Men,"  Rebman  Company, 
New  York  and  London. 

t  Anthropologic,  Paris,  1900 


THE   MYTH    OF   ACCLIMATIZATION  249 

land  and  northern  Ireland  do  the  blonds  seem  permanently 
established. 

Livi,  in  his  anthropological  investigations  in  Italy,  finds  that 
in  places  over  401  meters  above  sea  level  the  lighter  types 
predominate,  but  below  that  level  the  brunets  are  more  numerous. 
This  phenomenon  has  been  noted  so  often  that  it  has  almost  be- 
come an  anthropological  axiom  that  people  of  cloudy,  mountain- 
ous regions  are  distinctly  blonder  than  those  in  the  surrounding 
sunny  plains. 

Prof.  G.  Sergi,  Professor  of  Anthropology  in  the  University  of 
Rome,  has  fully  discussed  the  numerous  theories  accounting  for 
the  blonds  of  North  Africa,  in  his  book  on  "The  Mediterranean 
Race."  Briefly  it  might  be  said  that  though  there  is  evidence 
of  repeated  invasions  of  Northern  Africa  by  types  of  Europeans, 
blonder  than  the  Berber  and  Egyptian,  yet  there  is  no  evidence 
that  any  of  these  have  survived.  The  earliest  wave  into  Egypt 
was  not  far  from  2,000  B.C. — perhaps  a  forerunner  of  the  waves 
in  Greece  a  few  centuries  later.  The  present  "blonds"  are  of 
the  physical  type  of  Berber  in  every  other  way,  with  no  evidence 
of  crossment,  and  moreover  they  are  not  real  blonds  at  all,  for 
their  skins  are  heavily  pigmented  in  spite  of  some  lightening  of 
the  hair  and  beard  to  a  chestnut  or  reddish  color.  It  is  merely 
the  contrast  to  the  surrounding  types  with  black  hair  and  beard 
which  has  arrested  attention.  Now  Sergi  brings  out  the  inter- 
esting fact  that  these  "blonds"  live  mostly  in  the  valleys  of  the 
northern  slopes  of  the  Atlas  chain  at  considerable  altitudes,  even 
near  regions  of  snow,  where  it  is  cold  and  not  so  brilliantly  lighted 
as  in  the  Southern  valleys  where  few  are  found,  and,  as  Sergi 
states,  there  is  no  doubt  that  they  arose  in  situ  from  the  survival 
of  such  variations.  From  this  center  they  percolate  downward 
to  the  seacoast  in  all  directions,  being  less  and  less  numerous  the 
lower  and  fm*ther  away  they  are  studied — though  in  no  case  do 
they  amount  to  more  than  ten  per  cent.  These  curious  people, 
then,  offer  no  obstacle  for  explanation,  but  are  clear  illustrations 
of  the  law  of  diminishing  pigmentation  with  diminishing  light. 
Hartman  (quoted  by  Sergi)  says  the  real  Teutonic  blond  does 
not  now  exist  in  Africa — they  are  reddish  brown  or  ash  color. 
The  Amorites  or  sons  of  Anak  were  mountaineers  of  great  stature 


250  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

and  blonder  than  the  plainsmen.  According  to  Fishberg,  Lus- 
cham  states  that  there  were  many  blonds  in  ancient  Palestine  and 
Syria,  but  we  can  well  assume  that  they  were  of  these  red  or  Esau 
types.  Even  in  Borneo  the  Punans  who  dwell  in  the  forests 
are  much  lighter  than  those  on  the  coastal  plains,  and  the  same 
law  applies  to  the  forest  tribes  of  Central  Africa  and  the  Philip- 
pines. Sergi  mentions  many  instances  of  blond  Southern  men 
in  ancient  times,  though  he  does  not  seem  to  appreciate  the  fact 
that  they  are  evidently  immigrants  from  the  North  or  their  imme- 
diate ancestors  were.  For  instance,  in  1700  B.C.,  the  mother  of 
Amenhotep  IV  was  a  foreign  blond  with  blue  eyes  and  rosy 
skin.  This  probably  accounts  for  his  intelligence,  too,  by 
the  way.  In  1400  B.C.  there  was  quite  an  invasion  from  the 
West  of  blond  nomads  with  blue  eyes  and  fair  hair.  Perhaps 
these  were  Berbers  from  the  Atlas  mountains,  like  the  present 
light  types  there,  but  it  is  more  likely  that  they  were  advance 
waves  of  that  great  flood  which  came  from  the  North  a  few  cen- 
turies later. 

DISAPPEARANCE   OF   HYBRIDS 

The  disappearance  of  half-breeds  is  an  illustration  of  the 
damage  done  by  lack  of  adjustment  to  the  climate.  The  mu- 
latto, for  instance,  has  characters  half  way  between  those  of  the 
parent  type;  his  skin  is  too  light  for  him  to  live  in  the  tropics, 
and  if  he  lives  in  the  North  his  nostrils  are  too  open  for  the  cold 
air.  Indeed,  there  is  no  climate  on  earth  suitable  for  him,  and 
he  is  damaged  wherever  he  lives.  He  is  "the  man  without  a 
country." 

The  evidence  as  to  the  mulatto  is  universally  to  the  effect  that 
he  shows  less  resistance  to  disease  than  either  parent,  and  also 
does  not  stand  surgical  operations  well.  It  is  generally  assumed 
that  the  mixture  produces  a  weak  tissue,  but  it  is  more  logical 
to  assume  that  his  tissues  are  the  same  as  the  parental,  but  that 
they  are  being  constantly  bombarded  by  adversities  from  which 
each  parent  is  protected.  At  any  rate,  mulatto  families  con- 
stantly tend  to  extinction  by  small  birth  rate  and  huge  death 
rate,  and  in  spite  of  the  enormous  production  of  such  types  in 
America  they  do  not  constitute  nearly  as  high  a  percentage  of 


THE    MYTH    OF   ACCLIMATIZATION  251 

our  colored  population  as  they  should  if  they  were  not  unfit  for 
the  environment. 

Our  records  for  8,000  years  show  that  the  negro  cannot  mix 
with  the  whites,  and  we  can  safely  predict  that  he  never  will. 
The  mulatto  invariably  dies  out  unless  new  black  blood  is  infused 
into  the  mixed  race,  and  though  some  famiHes  survive  a  few  gen- 
erations, as  a  rule  there  is  absolute  extinction  of  such  feeble 
offspring.  The  Griquas  were  half-breeds  from  Dutch  Boers  and 
Hottentots,  numerous  at  the  Cape  at  the  end  of  the  18th  century, 
but  practically  extinct  in  1825.  Dutch  half-breeds  in  Java  and 
Sumatra  are  sterile  in  the  third  generation.  In  India  the  half- 
breeds — Eurasians — are  feeble  and  perish.  Mulattoes  from 
French  or  Spanish  fathers  last  the  longest,  but  eventually  die 
out.  The  hideous  Huns  who  overran  Europe  and  married  native 
European  women  have  not  left  a  trace — all  their  half-breeds 
gradually  dying  out.  Half-breeds  between  Chinese  and  Japanese 
are  not  permanent,  and  those  between  Japanese  and  the  Ainus 
of  Yezzo  are  also  sterile  as  a  rule. 

The  Spanish  mestizo  race  in  the  Philippines,  is  a  hybrid  des- 
tined to  early  extinction.  It  is  now  the  ruling  race  because  it  is 
more  intelligent  than  the  native  Malay,  but  it  is  unfit  for  the 
climate.  Being  feeble,  the  mestizo  cannot  work  like  the  native 
and,  therefore,  cannot  exercise  sufficiently  to  keep  healthy.  He 
has  not  sufficient  intelligence  to  compete  with  whites  and  occu- 
pies a  subordinate  place  in  trade  and  all  the  professions.  As  a 
rule  mestizo  families  date  back  not  further  than  a  Spanish  grand- 
father— the  older  families  seem  to  have  perished  already.  It 
takes  little  prophesy,  then,  to  foretell  their  early  extinction.  If 
they  could  have  built  up  a  government,  it  would  have  perished 
with  them,  and  the  Islands  relapse  into  savagery  in  the  hands  of 
the  native  Malay,  as  Egypt  relapsed  into  chaos  every  time  its 
invading  civilizers  perished. 

Permanent  hybrid  races  may  arise  from  the  union  of  two 
closely  similar  races  because  the  mixed  types  are  so  slightly  out 
of  adjustment  to  either  climate  that  they  can  furnish  fit  varia- 
tions to  survive,  hence,  such  hybrids  as  are  found  in  many  Euro- 
pean localities  are  more  or  less  permanent,  but  there  is  no  excep- 
tion to  the  rule  of  absolute  extinction  of  hybrids  between  widely 


252  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

differing  races.  Volumes  might  be  written  about  the  pitiful 
frailness  and  feebleness  of  these  races,  and  the  awful  physical 
degeneration  which  comes  from  living  their  unnatural  lives.  It 
is  a  rich  field  in  which  to  study  the  ordinary  stigmata  of  degen- 
eration so  frequent  in  the  mestizo  and  so  much  rarer  in  the 
Malay. 

It  is  said  that  Aguinaldo  and  all  his  cabinet,  with  few  excep- 
tions, were  Chinese  mestizos,  and  this  illustrates  the  greater  fit- 
ness of  Chinese  than  Spaniard  for  this  blending.  Both  Chinese 
and  Spaniard  have  black  hair  and  an  olive  complexion,  so  that 
they  are  very  nearly  equally  fitted  for  the  climate.  Moreover, 
the  Chinese  and  Malays  are  of  the  same  broad-headed,  Asiatic 
type,  and  in  accordance  with  law,  their  half-breeds  must  be  the 
more  vigorous  of  the  two.  The  Malay  is  merely  an  earlier 
Asiatic  wave  than  the  Chinese,  though  coming  from  the  main- 
land through  Sumatra  and  Borneo.  There  is  the  same  blood 
relation  of  Malay  to  Chinese  as  there  is  of  Berber  to  Italian. 

It  is  known  that  the  longer  a  race  has  been  under  civilization 
where  its  variations  can  survive,  the  greater  are  the  varieties  of 
brain,  so  different  from  the  uniformity  of  brain  in  a  savage  race. 
Hence,  there  is  in  China  every  type  from  the  coolie,  so  stupid  as 
to  be  merely  a  beast  of  bm'den,  to  some  of  the  brainiest  men  in 
the  world.  Some  Chinese  immigrants  in  the  Philippines  are 
highly  intelligent,  and  transmit  this  to  their  half-breed  olTspring. 
The  term  Chinese  mestizo  conveys  no  idea  as  to  the  amount  of 
intelligence  of  the  man,  for  there  can  be  every  type,  but  these 
facts  show  why  there  are  so  many  able  men  of  this  mixture. 
The  Chinese  are  a  Northern  race  and  really  unfit  for  this  Southern 
climate,  and  their  half-breeds  are  sure  to  die  out  in  time,  but  it 
will,  of  course,  be  a  long  time,  and  they  do  not  show  nearly  so 
much  of  the  degeneration  found  among  Spanish  mestizos. 

There  is  a  current  idea  that  the  Chinese  can  upset  natural  law 
and  be  an  exception  in  the  zoological  world — independent  of 
climate — or  as  one  man  says,  they  can  flourish  from  Siberia  to 
Singapore,  but  the  very  lightness  of  their  skins  needed  in  cold 
places  is  a 'distinct  disadvantage  in  the  tropics  where  they  must 
hide  from  the  light  like  white  ants.  They  huddle  in  dark  houses, 
carefully  exclude  the  glare,  hide  in  midday  and  are  nearly  wholly 


THE  MYTH   OF  ACCLIMATIZATION  253 

devoted  to  house  employments.  Though  they  do  manage  truck 
farms,  they  leave  tropical  farming  to  the  natives,  just  as  intruders 
do  all  the  world  over ;  indeed,  the  Chinese  do  not  compete  with 
any  labor  which  was  necessary  in  pre-Spanish  days.  All  trades 
imported  since  that  time,  watchmaking,  carpentry,  cabinet 
maker,  machinist,  etc.,  must  have  imported  workmen,  as  the 
Malay  is  unable  to  grasp  them.  Malays  have  learned  to  be  ma- 
chinists, blacksmiths,  turners,  carpenters,  painters,  but  the  good 
ones  are  very  few  and  they  are  generally  half-breeds.  Hence, 
the  cry  in  the  Islands  is,  and  always  has  been,  for  imported 
laborers  to  do  the  work  of  imported  trades  beyond  the  abilities 
of  Malays.  But  to  say  that  this  imported  labor  is  to  push  the 
native  to  the  wall  is  utter  nonsense  as  it  is  unnatural — the  native 
will  remain  what  he  always  has  been — farmer  and  house  builder. 

There  is  an  apparent  exception  to  the  rule  that  Chinese  hide 
from  the  light,  and  that  is  in  the  coolies  who  are  porters,  drivers, 
etc.,  but  they  mostly  come  from  the  Southern  subtropical  parts 
of  China,  where  selection  has  made  them  much  darker  than  the 
Northern  types. 

Chinese  rarely  settle  except  where  there  is  a  safe  government 
to  protect  them.  They  are  typical  commensal  organisms — never 
pioneers,  never  raise  civilization,  never  establish  government — 
only  appear  when  there  is  a  higher  race  to  give  them  protection. 
They  were  very  numerous  in  the  Philippines  over  two  centuries 
ago — indeed,  in  1696,  a  law  was  passed  giving  twenty  lashes  and 
two  months'  confinement  to  Chinese  mestizos  who  failed  "to  go 
to  church  and  act  according  to  the  established  customs  of  the 
village."  Surely  they  should  number  more  than  500,000  if  they 
were  adjusted  to  the  climate.  They  must  be  less  prolific  than 
the  native  type,  and  though  they  will  constantly  die  out,  they 
will  be  replaced,  and  we  will  have  them  to  deal  with  forever,  just 
as  we  will  have  intruding  full-blood  Chinamen  in  America  de- 
manding protection.  It  is  said  that  there  are  only  75,000  Span- 
ish mestizos  in  spite  of  several  centuries  of  intermixtm'e.  They 
must  die  out  more  quickly  than  the  Chinese  half-caste.  When- 
ever I  have  attended  a  "society"  event  among  natives,  I  have 
made  as  careful  examination  as  possible,  and  was  much  inter- 
ested in  the  fact  that  scarcely  any  Malays  were  present — a  few 


254  EXPANSION   OF  RACES 

to  be  sure,  but  the  vast  majority  of  guests  were  mixed  bloods. 
The  real  people  of  the  Islands,  who  are  "ancestors"  of  the 
future  populations,  were  the  uninvited  hoi-poUoi,  pure-blood 
Malays,  squatting  in  the  streets  looking  into  the  house  from  the 
soil  where  they  are  at  home. 

One  of  the  most  remarkable  letters  ever  written  was  the  one 
sent  to  Baron  Kaneko,  of  Japan,  by  Herbert  Spencer,  and  as  it 
dealt  in  great  part  with  the  question  of  half-breeds,  some  of  it 
is  here  quoted: 

"To  your  remaining  question  respecting  the  intermarriage  of 
foreigners  and  Japanese,  which  you  say  is  'now  very  much  agi- 
tated among  our  scholars  and  politicians/  and  which  you  say  is 
'one  of  the  most  difficult  problems,'  my  reply  is  that,  as  ration- 
ally answered,  there  is  no  difficulty  at  all.  It  should  be  positively 
forbidden.  It  is  not  at  root  a  question  of  social  philosophy.  It 
is  at  root  a  question  of  biology.  There  is  abundant  proof,  alike 
furnished  by  the  intermarriage  of  human  races  and  by  the  inter- 
breeding of  animals,  that  when  the  varieties  mingled  diverge 
beyond  a  certain  slight  degree  the  result  is  inevitably  a  bad  one 
in  the  long  run.  I  have  myself  been  in  the  habit  of  looking  at 
the  evidence  bearing  on  this  matter  for  many  years  past,  and  my 
conviction  is  based  on  numerous  facts  derived  from  numerous 
sources.  This  conviction  I  have  within  the  last  half-hour  verified, 
for  I  happen  to  be  staying  in  the  country  with  a  gentleman  who 
is  well  known  and  has  much  experience  respecting  the  inter- 
breeding of  cattle;  and  he  has  just,  on  inquiry,  fully  confirmed  my 
belief  that  when,  say  of  the  different  varieties  of  sheep,  there  is 
an  interbreeding  of  those  which  are  widely  unlike,  the  result, 
especially  in  the  second  generation,  is  a  bad  one — there  arise 
an  incalculable  mixture  of  traits,  and  what  may  be  called  a 
chaotic  constitution.  And  the  same  thing  happens  among  human 
beings — the  Eurasians  in  India,  the  half-breeds  in  America,  show 
this.  The  physiological  basis  of  this  experience  appears  to  be 
that  any  one  variety  of  creatures,  in  course  of  many  generations, 
acquires  a  certain  constitutional  adaption  to  its  particular  form 
of  life,  and  every  other  variety  similarly  acquires  its  own  special 
adaptation.  The  consequence  is  that,  if  you  mix  the  consti- 
tution of  two  widely  divergent  varieties  which  have  severally 
become  adapted  to  widely  divergent  modes  of  life,  you  get  a 
constitution  which  is  adapted  to  the  mode  of  life  of  neither — a 


THE   MYTH   OF   ACCLIMATIZATION  255 

constitution  wliicli  will  not  work  properly,  because  it  is  not  fitted 
for  any  set  of  conditions  whatever.  By  all  means,  therefore, 
peremptorily  interdict  marriages  of  Japanese  with  foreigners. 

"I  have  for  the  reason  indicated  entirely  approved  of  the 
regulations  which  have  been  established  in  America  for  restrain- 
ing the  Chinese  immigration,  and  had  I  the  power  I  would  restrict 
them  to  the  smallest  possible  amount,  my  reasons  for  this  decision 
being  that  one  of  two  things  must  happen.  If  the  Chinese  are 
allowed  to  settle  extensively  in  America,  they  must  either,  if 
they  remain  unmixed,  form  a  subject  race  standing  in  the  posi- 
tion, if  not  slaves,  yet  of  a  class  approaching  to  slaves;  or  if  they 
mix  they  must  form  a  bad  hybrid.  In  either  case,  supposing 
the  immigration  to  be  large,  immense  social  mischief  must  arise, 
and  eventually  social  disorganization.  The  same  thing  will  hap- 
pen if  there  should  be  any  considerable  mixture  of  European  or 
American  races  with  the  Japanese. 

"You  see,  therefore,  that  my  advice  is  strongly  conservative 
in  all  directions,  and  I  end  by  saying  as  I  began — keep  other 
races  at  arm's  length  as  much  as  possible." 


COLONIZATION   IN   ZONES 

Nothing  could  be  clearer,  then,  that  residence  in  any  climate 
is  made  safe  by  skin  pigmentation  in  accordance  with  the  maxi- 
mum amount  of  sunlight  at  any  season,  and  it  proves  the  im- 
possibility of  colonizing  out  of  the  proper  zone.  Brown  and 
black  people  who  now  live  in  light  tropical  countries  wdll  always 
live  there.  We  cannot  exterminate  them.  Mr.  Michael  A. 
Lane  has  written  a  book  *  the  sole  purpose  of  which  is  to  prove 
a  false  theory  that  "through  the  force  of  progress  itself,  these 
(lower)  races  must  be  totally  eliminated  from  the  earth."  This 
cannot  be,  but  they  will  be  forever  used  by  white  men  to  their 
mutual  benefit,  not  as  slaves,  or  serfs,  or  domestic  animals,  but 
as  junior  partners  with  little  voice  in  the  management  of  the 
firm. 

Colonization,  to  be  successful,  must  be  in  a  climate  similar 
to  the  ancestral  one.  The  colony  is  an  offspring  of  the  parent, 
and  can  no  more  survive  in  a  markedly  different  environment 

*"The  Level  of  Social  Motion." 


256  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

than  can  brook  trout  survive  in  warm  water.  If  the  difference 
is  slight  there  might  be  adjustment  by  survival  of  suitable  varia- 
tions, but  that  means  a  change  of  type — the  process  which  has 
resulted  in  the  great  differences  now  existing.  To  live  normally 
in  the  Philippines,  a  man  should  be  like  a  Malay  or  Negritto ;  to 
live  in  the  far  North,  an  Eskimo,  and  in  Central  Africa,  a  negro. 
Unless  he  resembles  the  native  he  is  subjected  to  damage  of 
some  kind  and  gradual  deterioration  sets  in,  increasing  from 
generation  to  generation  until  the  line  dies  out. 

It  is  an  exploded  theory,  then,  that  man  is  able  to  become 
acclimatized,  that  is,  inured  or  adapted  to  a  climate  different 
from  what  is  natural,  enabling  him  to  resist  climatic  diseases 
better  and  better,  the  longer  he  resides  there.  It  is  no  more 
true  than  that  a  man  by  continuous  residence  in  the  Arctics  is 
less  easily  frozen  or  starved  to  death.*  Indeed,  we  may  put  the 
matter  stronger  still,  and  confidently  assert,  that  after  some 
years'  residence  in  the  tropics  a  white  man  is  less  able  to  resist 
disease  than  when  he  went  there,  and  if  he  would  expose  himself 
to  the  causes  of  sickness,  he  would  succumb  more  quickly  than 
ever.  England,  for  several  generations,  has  been  sending  home 
from  India  a  constant  stream  of  "acclimated"  wrecks,  to 
recuperate,  if  possible,  but  if  too  far  gone,  to  pass  the  remnant 
of  existence  as  comfortably  as  possible.  We  are  beginning  to 
do  the  same  thing. 

If  the  Medical  Department  of  the  Army  had  known,  in  1898, 
the  real  absurdity  of  acclimatization,  troops  would  never  have 
been  sent  to  Tampa  and  other  hot  Southern  places  to  get  accus- 
tomed to  the  heat.  Officers  testify  that  every  day  at  these 
places  weakened  the  men  for  then-  coming  struggle  instead  of 
strengthening  them.  They  started  out  enfeebled,  so  that  they 
collapsed  within  a  few  weeks — the  most  complete  destruction 
of  any  army  we  ever  had — in  effect  the  same  as  the  annihilation 

*  The  following  is  an  editorial  in  the  Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Asso- 
ciation for  May  20,  1899:  "  The  Indian  Medical  Record  does  not  believe  in  the 
acclimatization  of  the  white  race  in  the  tropics.  It  holds  that  the  lowered 
death  rate  in  hot  countries  is  not  an  evidence  to  the  contrary,  but  rather  that 
it  shows  that  it  is  only  after  elaborate  precautions  have  been  learned,  that  it 
exists.  It  is  rather  a  proof  of  the  inability  of  the  white  race  to  colonize,  that 
is,  to  labor  and  undergo  constant  exposure  in  the  tropics.  It  is  absurd  to 
say,  it  claims,  that  a  reduced  death  rate  directly  due  to  the  avoidance  of 
every  possible  exposure  is  an  evidence  that  such  exposure  can  be  endured." 


THE   MYTH   OF   ACCLIMATIZATION  257 

of  Hood's  Army  by  General  Thomas  in  December,  1864.  They 
should  have  been  assembled  where  they  would  have  kept  strong. 
There  were  scarcely  a  dozen  men  in  the  75,000,000  of  our  people, 
who  knew  anything  about  the  subject.  Anthropology  is  a  new 
thing,  and  its  lessons  are  now  being  learned  by  sad  experience. 

Karl  Penka  believes  that  "the  influence  of  climate  has  exter- 
minated the  Aryan  race  in  India,  Persia,  Greece,  Italy,  Spain, 
France  and  Southern  Germany,  the  Aryan  speech  alone  being 
left  as  the  permanent  evidence  of  early  Aryan  conquest." 

"The  fair  race  holds  the  Baltic  lands,  the  brown  race  the  shores 
of  the  Mediterranean,  and  black  race  holds  the  tropics."  "As  a 
rule  the  fair  races  succeed  only  in  the  temperate  zones,  and  the 
dark  races  only  in  the  tropical  and  subtropical  lands."  "As  a 
rule  it  is  found  that  Northern  races  die  out  if  transplanted  to  the 
South,  and  the  Southern  races  become  extinct  in  the  North." 
"Intrusive  conquest  or  colonization  has  left  little  or  no  trace." 
Isaac  Taylor,  from  whom  these  facts  are  quoted,  states  that  the 
extinction  of  such  colonies  is  due  to  four  causes:  sterility, 
infantile  mortality,  tendency  of  climate  to  enfeeble  the  consti- 
tution so  as  to  prevent  recovery  from  ordinary  diseases,  and 
liability  to  special  diseases  such  as  pulmonary  affections  in  the 
negroes  transplanted  to  cool  lands,  and  malaria  in  whites  trans- 
planted to  the  tropics. 

The  instrument  for  the  extinction  of  men  in  unnatural  cli- 
mates is  degeneration  in  its  modern  sense,  and  it  is  brought 
about  in  the  tropics  by  nervous  exhaustion.  In  his  great  work 
on  "Degeneration  in  the  Human  Species,"  published  nearly 
fifty  years  ago,  Morel  refers  to  the  evil  effects  of  the  climate  in 
causing  degeneration  of  the  families  of  the  Europeans  colonizing 
in  the  tropics.  Throughout  all  works  on  degeneration  we  find 
that  the  almost  sole  factor  at  work  is  nervous  exhaustion  which 
unfits  the  body  for  procreation — and  the  causes  of  the  exhaus- 
tion are  legion — overwork,  vicious  conduct,  and  the  thousands 
of  things  which  lower  vitality.  There  is  produced  a  physique 
unfitted  for  procreation  by  reason  of  lowered  vitality,  and  this 
is  the  kind  of  parents  who  produce  the  greatest  number  of  degen- 
erate offspring  in  any  climate.  In  the  tropics,  those  children  are 
still  further  unable  to  resist  the  adverse  environment.     Not  only 


258  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

are  they  congenitally  feeble  or  degenerate,  but  they  have  no 
chance  to  improve.  "In  India  the  children  of  Europeans  fade 
away  unless  they  are  sent  home  before  they  are  ten  years  old."* 
In  Manila  there  are  no  healthy  white  children  who  have  been 
there  continuously  from  birth.  I  was  credibly  informed  by 
ladies  who  had  lived  there  a  long  time,  that  after  a  child  is  four 
years  old  and  until  it  is  twenty-two  it  had  a  real  struggle  for 
existence,  and  gives  parents  constant  trouble.  It  is  said  to  be 
"getting  adjusted,"  but  it  is  probable  that  by  the  age  of  twenty- 
two  all  the  weaker  ones  are  killed  off  and  there  is  a  survival  of 
the  fittest.  A  pitiful  story  is  told  of  an  English  boy  of  seven  or 
eight,  raised  in  Manila  and  taken  to  England  to  his  mother's 
home.  The  first  time  he  saw  his  rosy  little  cousins  with  their 
bursting  cheeks,  he  turned  to  his  mother  and  exclaimed:  "Why, 
mamma,  they  have  all  painted  their  faces."  The  poor  child  had 
never  seen  a  healthy  white  man's  complexion  in  his  life.  Women 
who  have  lived  in  English  boarding  schools  devoted  to  the  edu- 
cation of  children  sent  home  from  India,  tell  even  more  pitiful 
tales  of  the  wan  and  yellow  appearance  of  the  wives  and  chil- 
dren as  they  arrive  from  the  tropics.  If  the  children  are  not 
sent  home,  but  survive  and  marry,  their  offsprings  are  worse  off 
still,  and  Taylor  says  that  "there  is  in  India  no  third  generation 
of  pure  English  blood." 

ILLUSTRATIONS   OF   MISPLACEMENT 

The  following  examples  are  taken  from  Taylor's  "Origin  of 
the  Aryans,"  pages  199  to  202: 

"In  Jamaica  both  the  whites  and  the  mulattoes  become  sterile, 
while  the  negroes  are  prolific;  and  hence  the  type  is  lapsing  into 
the  pure  negro,  as  in  Hayti.  The  European  element  is  dying  out, 
not  only  through  sterility,  but  by  the  liability  to  tropical  dis- 
eases, which  are  not  so  fatal  to  the  natives  of  the  tropical  regions. 
The  English  race  is  doomed  to  disappear,  leaving  behind  it  noth- 
ing but  a  corrupt  English  jargon  as  an  evidence  of  its  former 
dominance. 

"Negroes  succeed  in  the  West  Indies,  and  the  Gulf  States, 
but  die  out  in  Canada  and  New  England.     The  English  race 

*  Taylor. 


THE  MYTH   OF  ACCLIMATIZATION  259 

succeeds  in  the  Northern  States  and  AustraUa,  but  fails  in  India 
and  the  tropics.  The  Dutch  fail  to  naturaUze  themselves  in 
Java  and  Sumatra;  and  in  the  third  generation  even  the  Malay- 
half-breeds  become  sterile.  The  Dutch  have  left  no  descendants 
in  Ceylon,  but  at  the  cape  they  have  left  large  families,  possessing 
great  stature  and  physical  power.  The  French  succeeded  in 
Canada  and  Mauritius.  In  the  West  Indies  and  New  Orleans  they 
can  exist,  but  they  do  not  increase  in  numbers.  In  Algiers  emi- 
grants from  the  Southern  departments  succeed.  The  Spaniards, 
a  South  European  race,  together  with  Maltese  and  Jews,  thrive 
better  in  Algiers  than  any  other  immigrants  from  Europe. 

"In  Egypt  no  foreign  race  has  ever  naturalized  itself.  The 
Egyptian  Fellah  still  exhibits  the  precise  type  seen  upon  the 
monuments.  The  Ptolemai  Greeks  have  left  no  trace,  the  Mame- 
lukes were  unable  to  propagate  their  race,  and  the  Albians  and 
Turks  are  mostly  childless,  and  there  is  great  mortality  among  the 
negroes. 

"Hindustan  is  Aryan  in  speech,  but  not  in  race.  There  are 
in  India  some  140,000,000  of  people  who  speak  Aryan  languages, 
but  the  actual  descendants  of  the  Aryan  invaders  are  very  few. 
They  are  represented  by  certain  Rajput  families,  and  by  the 
Brahmins  of  Benares  and  some  other  cities  of  the  Ganges.  [It  is 
now  believed  that  the  Aryans  died  out  ages  ago.] 

"At  St.  Petersburg  the  deaths  exceed  the  births,  and  in 
North  Russia  the  Slavonic-speaking  population  only  maintains 
itself  owing  to  the  blood  being  mainly  Finnic  or  Samoyed. 

"The  Gothic  blood  has  nearly  died  out  in  Spain,  the  Lombard 
in  Italy,  and  the  Vandal  in  Northern  Africa.  Southern  Germany 
was  originally  Celtic  or  Ligurian.  It  was  Teutonized  in  speech 
by  German  invaders;  .  .  .  but  the  type  of  the  conquerors 
has  now  disappeared,  and  the  prehistoric  type  has  reasserted 
itself,  except  among  the  nobles,  who  are  of  the  Teutonic  type. 
Plainly,  the  fair  Northern  race  has  been  unable  to  maintain  itself, 
and  has  left  little  more  than  its  Teutonic  speech  as  an  evidence  of 
conquest. 

"On  the  other  hand,  feeble  indigenous  races  are  unable  to  main- 
tain themselves  in  the  presence  of  the  higher  civilization  of  an 
invading  race  which  happens  to  be  suited  to  the  environment. 

"In  the  United  States  the  Red  Indians  are  rapidly  disappear- 
ing before  the  whites  [except  where  kept  alive  as  paupers],  while 
in  Mexico  the  Aztec  race  shows  a  continually  increasing  pre- 


260  EXPANSION    OF   RACES 

ponderance  over  the  descendants  of  the  Spanish  conqueror.  But 
the  Tasmanians,  Austrahans,  Maoris,  Fijians,  and  Sandwich 
Islanders  have  disappeared  or  are  destined  to  disappear.  The 
Arabs  in  Algeria  are  withdrawing  to  the  Sahara,  but  the  Berbers 
prosper  and  increase.  The  French  conquest  has  resulted  in  one 
native  race  being  supplanted  by  another,  just  as  in  the  West 
Indies  the  European  occupation  has  caused  the  Carib  tribes  to 
disappear  before  the  more  vigorous  negro  race  which  has  been 
introduced." 

In  Hawaii  the  general  trend  of  observation  is  to  the  efTect 
that  the  aborigines  are  dying  out  as  unfitted  for  survival  in  the 
new  civilized  environment,  the  half-breeds  are  even  less  hardy 
and  short-lived,  while  it  is  entirely  too  soon  to  say  anything  of 
the  whites  born  there,  as  the  infusion  of  new  blood  from  the 
United  States  is  so  constant  that  there  are  few  illustrations  of 
native  whites  in  the  third  generation.  We  can  confidently  pre- 
dict that  without  the  infusion  of  new  vigorous  blood  from  the 
United  States  the  native  whites  will  become  extinct.  Even 
now  many  families  are  compelled  to  leave  after  a  few  years,  on 
account  of  bad  health. 

As  a  rule.  Northern  people  who  go  to  Cuba,  escape  disease  the 
first  summer  while  they  retain  their  strength  and  vitality;  but 
the  natives  all  advise  such  newcomers  to  go  away  during  the 
second  summer,  which  is  considered  very  fatal,  for  by  that  time 
the  strong  active  man  has  become  weak  and  nonresisting  and 
not  acclimatized. 

OPINIONS   OF  OBSERVERS 

As  a  result  of  English  experience.  Prof.  J.  Lane  Notter,  Netley 
Army  Medical  School,  states  that  "a  prolonged  residence  in  a 
hot  climate  doubtless  deteriorates  the  system."  Again  he  says 
that  the  great  mortality  of  typhoid  in  the  tropics  is  because 
"there  is  an  increased  activity  in  any  acute  fever  due  to  the 
diminished  resisting  pow^r  of  the  individual."  "All  diseases, 
however  trivial  elsewhere,  become  serious  in  the  tropics,"  and 
"the  energy  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  who  has  been  long  resident 
in  the  tropics  suffers."     Lord  Roberts  noticed  the  quicker  onset 


THE    MYTH   OF  ACCLIMATIZATION  261 

of  effects  of  age  on  the  private  soldier,  and  we  have  found  that 
tuberculosis  is  rapidly  fatal  to  white  men  in  the  tropics. 

We  have  long  known  that  the  adult  natives  of  the  West 
Indies,  Creoles,  etc.,  did  not  contract  yellow  fever,  and  we  be- 
lieved them  to  have  become  immune  through  acclimatization; 
but  even  this  is  an  error,  for  our  yellow  fever  commission  many 
years  ago  proved  that  every  one  of  these  "acclimated"  natives 
had  had  yellow  fever  in  infancy,  and  were  immune  from  that 
reason  and  not  from  acclimatization.  There  has  been  a  woeful 
mortality  in  New  Orleans  Creole  families  from  yellow  fever  in 
spite  of  nearly  two  hundred  years  of  "acclimatization."  White 
residents  in  the  tropics  hold  to  the  conviction  almost  universally 
that  it  is  no  place  for  whites,  and  though  they  insist  upon  going 
to  a  temperate  zone  for  six  months  every  three  years,  yet  even 
that  does  not  prevent  the  slow  but  inevitable  deterioration  in 
health.* 

Wherever  we  turn  we  will  find  facts  which  annihilate  all  our 
former  conceptions  of  acclimatization,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that 
in  the  tropical  and  subtropical  regions  of  the  world  there  are  said 
to  be  10,000,000  of  white  men  living  and  degenerating.  There 
is  even  an  outcry  about  South  Africa  and  Australia,  which  we 
rather  look  upon  as  permanent  Anglo-Saxon  homes.  The  Lon- 
don United  Service  Gazette  says:  "It  is  an  undoubted  fact  that 
the  Australasian  of  two  generations  is  ever  on  the  verge  of  deca- 
dence if  new  blood  is  not  forthcoming  from  the  mother  country. 
The  Anglo-Indian,  too,  born  in  that  great  dependency,  though 
of  pure  British  blood,  is  very  inferior  in  that  energy  and  virility 
which  mark  the  Anglo-Saxon  race  as  we  know  it  at  home.  In 
South  Africa,  where  at  least  a  better  climate  is  attainable,  a  sta- 
tionary population,  unfed  from  home,  will  certainly  degenerate." 

Ethnologists,  philologists  and  archaeologists  are  pretty  well 

*  Kipling,  in  speaking  of  his  heroine  in  "William  the  Conqueror,"  says: 
"She  stayed  down  three  hot  weathers,  as  her  brother  was  in  debt  and  could 
not  afford  the  expense  of  her  keep  at  even  a  cheap  hill  station.  Therefore, 
her  face  was  as  white  as  bone."  In  "The  Tomb  of  His  Ancestors,"  he  says: 
"All  India  is  full  of  neglected  graves  tliat  date  from  the  beginning  of  the 
eighteenth  century- — tombs  of  forgotten  colonels  of  corps  long  since  dis- 
banded; mates  of  East  Indiamen  wlio  went  on  shooting  expeditions  and  never 
came  back;  factors,  agents,  writers,  and  ensigns  of  the  Honorable,  the  East 
India  Company,  by  the  hundreds,  and  thousands  and  tens  of  thousands. 
The  English  folk  forgot  quickly." 


262  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

agreed  as  to  the  fact  that  existing  races  and  even  nations  have 
undergone  evolution  in  climates  similar  to  those  in  which  they 
now  live,  and  that  in  spite  of  being  conquered,  enslaved,  com- 
pelled to  learn  new  languages  and  submit  to  new  civilizations, 
aborigines  may  survive  their  lords  and  masters,  so  that  in  some 
parts  of  Europe,  such  as  the  French  peasants  of  the  Dordogne, 
the  natives  are  the  proved  dhect  pure-blooded  descendants  of 
the  original  inhabitants  who  have  evolved  from  lower  types 
through  untold  ages,  just  where  we  find  them  now.  Coloniza- 
tions spread  speech,  trade  and  civilization,  but  not  races  if  they 
meet  adverse  climate.  Migration  resembles  glaciers,  but  speech 
and  civilization  are  bowlders  left  in  the  "terminal  moraine"  as 
the  glacier  melts. 

Of  the  numerous  articles  which  have  been  written  on  the  sub- 
ject of  acclimatization,  perhaps  the  best  is  that  by  Prof.  Wm. 
Z.  Ripley  in  his  "Races  of  Europe."  Its  great  value  consists 
not  only  in  his  high  scientific  attainments,  being  our  most  bril- 
liant anthropologist,  but  from  the  fact  that  he  wrote  the  article 
before  1896,  or  long  before  all  such  discussion  could  possibly  be 
accused  of  having  political  bias.  He  says:  "To  urge  the  emigra- 
tion of  women,  children  or  of  any  save  those  in  the  most  robust 
health  to  the  tropics,  may  not  be  murder  in  the  first  degree,  but 
it  should  be  classed,  to  put  mildly,  as  incitement  to  it."  Doctor 
Semeleder,  of  Cordoba,  Vera  Cruz,  says  "that  white  men  cannot 
become  acclimatized  in  the  tropics  at  a  less  elevation  than  3,000 
feet,  which  is  a  moderate  climate."  There  is  a  biological  law 
that  every  250  feet  elevation  is  equivalent  to  an  advance  of  one 
degree  of  latitude  as  far  as  the  flora  and  fauna  are  concerned. 
Dr.  G.  Archdall  Reid^  also  shows  that  white  men  can  never 
colonize  in  malarial  parts  of  the  tropics,  the  change  to  a  new  en- 
vironment being  too  rapid.  The  native  immunity  to  malaria  is 
a  result  of  natural  selection  and  the  death  of  the  susceptible  dur- 
ing untold  thousands  of  years  in  a  gradually  changing  envu'on- 
ment.  Doctor  Beyfuss  in  a  veiy  temperate  article  doubts 
whether  life  in  the  tropics  is  possible  for  white  men  even  if  we 
exterminate  malaria.  Mr.  Benjamin  Kidd  is  the  chief  exponent 
among  laymen  of  the  truths  of  nonacclimatization,  and  seems  to 

*  "The  Present  Evolution  of  Man  " 


THE   MYTH   OF  ACCLIMATIZATION  263 

be  the  pet  enemy  of  all  the  expansionists-at-any-price.  He  also 
shows  how  evolution  in  cold  climates  has  produced  a  far  different 
creature  than  in  the  tropics,  from  which  places  white  men  are 
forever  barred  as  colonists. 

Patrick  Manson,  "Tropical  Diseases,"  says  (page  81):  The 
most  fatal  form  of  malaria,  hemoglobinuric  fever  (twenty-five 
to  thirty  per  cent,  fatal)  never  appears  in  newcomers,  but  only 
after  a  year  or  two  of  residence  with  attacks  of  benign  forms. 
Rarely  it  appears  after  two  or  tlii-ee  months'  residence.  The 
third  year  is  the  most  susceptible.  Some  writers,  though,  de- 
clare that  there  is  neither  acclimatization  or  increase  of  suscepti- 
bility by  residence  (page  121).  Long  residence  makes  one  less 
liable  to  severe  remittants  but  more  liable  to  mild  attacks  of 
malaria  and  to  the  pernicious  dynamic  type  and  hemoglobinuria. 
He  gets  chills  from  causes  which  do  not  affect  new  arrivals 
(chronic  malaria).  Acclimatization  is  only  caring  for  our  health 
(page  226).  There  is  an  acquii-ed  immunity  to  typhoid  by  long 
residence,  and  (page  235)  an  acquired  immunity  to  siriasis  or 
heat  stroke,  but  probably  this  is  due  to  gi'eater  wisdom  in  escap- 
ing the  damage  (page  354).  Sprue  (tropical  diarrhea)  is  a  dis- 
ease of  old  residents.  C.  Firket"^  asserts  that  the  longer  whites 
remain  in  the  tropics  the  greater  is  the  mortality  from  malaria, 
instead  of  a  lessened  rate,  as  we  would  suppose,  if  immunity  or 
acclimatization  were  possible.  Wm.  J.  Cruikshank,  in  an  article 
on  "Dysentery,"  in  National  Medical  Review,  March,  1901, 
shows  that  there  is  no  acclimatization  to  this  disease,  but  on  the 
contrary  the  longer  the  residence  the  more  predisposed  are  whites 
to  contract  it,  that  it  is  far  worse  in  soldiers  of  continuous  resi- 
dence than  in  those  who  come  and  go — and  states  that  writers 
in  India  concur  in  this  experience.! 

*  Semaine  Medicate,  Paris,  July  4.  See  Journal  of  the  American  Medical 
Association,  August  4,  1900. 

t  Speaking  of  South  Africa,  the  late  Mary  H.  Kingsley  said:  "Yet  remem- 
ber, before  you  elect  to  cast  your  lot  in  with  the  West  Coasters  that  85  per 
cent,  of  them  die  of  fever,  or  return  home  with  their  health  permanently 
wrecked.  Also  remember  there  is  no  getting  acclimatized  to  the  Coast.  There 
are,  it  is  true,  a  few  men  out  there  who,  although  they  have  been  resident  in 
West  Africa  for  years,  have  never  had  fever,  but  you  can  count  them  upon 
the  fingers  of  one  hand.  There  is  another  class  who  have  been  out  for  twelve 
months  at  a  time,  and  have  not  had  a  touch  of  fever;  these  you  want  the 
fingers  of  your  two  hands  to  count,  but  no  more.  By  far  the  largest  class 
is  the  third,  which  is  made  up  of  those  who  have  a  slight  dose  of  fever  once 


264  EXPANSION    OF   RACES 

Spain  long  kept  possession  of  Cuba  simply  because  of  the 
degeneration  of  the  Cubans,  who  were  unable  to  fight  for  free- 
dom. Many  of  them  allowed  themselves  to  be  herded  like  cattle 
— the  reconcentrados.  Imagine  men  in  cold  New  England  being 
reconcentrados  in  1775.  The  intelligent  upper  class  is  probably 
smaller  in  Cuba  than  anywhere  in  Em'ope  or  the  United  States, 
and  the  degraded  lower  classes  larger  in  numbers. 

As  before  explained,  anthropologists  once  believed  that  popu- 
lations spread  in  cataclysmic  floods;  now  we  are  explaining 
ethnologic  features  of  populations  by  the  present  slowly  acting 
causes  of  race  expansion  by  individuals,  military  expeditions 
being  "merely  its  superficial  manifestations."*  It  seems  as 
though  these  streams  of  men  going  individually  to  new  homes 
are  like  certain  rivers  which  flow  on,  only  to  disappear  in  the 
desert.  For  in  spite  of  the  ceaseless  spreading,  conquering  and 
being  conquered,  races  of  man  now  inhabit  climates  essentially 
the  same  as  they  have  for  thousands  of  years.  In  some  regions 
we  know  them  to  be  similar  to  the  fossil  remains.  Even  the 
races  driven  westward  in  England  in  historic  times  are  aheady 
returning. 

In  the  chapters  on  migrations,  there  are  numerous  illustra- 
tions of  the  degeneration  of  all  ancient  civilizations,  directly  due 
to  the  fact  that  they  have  resulted  from  the  rapid  immigration 
of  brainy  races  into  a  country  occupied  by  inferior  men  who  have 
then  been  annihilated  by  the  climate,  leaving  the  civilization  in 
the  hands  of  the  stupid  autochthons,  serfs,  or  lower  classes. 
There  are  few  or  no  traces  left  of  the  men  who  developed  the 
civilizations  of  Chaldea,  Persia,  India,  Egypt,  Greece  and  Rome. 
The  moderns  are  not  degenerate — they  are  strictly  normal  de- 
scendants of  ancient  serfs.     Degenerate  people  do  not  survive; 


a  fortnight,  and  some  day,  apparently  for  no  extra  reason,  get  a  hea\'y  dose 
and  die  of  it.  A  very  considerable  class  is  the  fourth — those  who  die  within 
a  fortnight  to  a  month  of  going  ashore.  The  fate  of  a  man  depends  solely  on 
his  power  of  resisting  the  so-called  malaria,  not  in  his  system  becoming  inured 
to  it.  The  first  class  of  men  that  I  have  cited  have  some  unknown  element  in 
their  constitutions  that  render  them  immune.  With  the  second  class  the 
power  of  resistance  Ls  great,  and  can  be  renewed  from  time  to  time  by  a  spell 
home  in  an  European  climate.  In  the  third  class  the  state  is  that  of  cumu- 
lative poisoning;  in  the  fourth  of  acute  poisoning."  ("Travels  in  West 
Africa,"  pp.  .526-7.) 
*  Ripley, 


THE   MYTH    OF   ACCLIMATIZATION  265 

they  become  extinct  in  a  few  generations  according  to  their 
unfitness  to  their  new  environment. 

G.  de  Lapouge*  shows  the  invariable  decadence  of  the  domi- 
nating minority  of  intruders  in  a  population  and  their  eventual 
elimination,  and  the  regaining  of  power  by  the  lower  inferior 
subjugated  elements.  M.  Leclerc,  in  a  paper  before  the  Con- 
gress of  Ethnography,!  shows  how  the  change  of  environment 
of  conquering  races  ruins  them  physically,  mentally,  and  mor- 
ally and  their  conditions  ruin  the  conquered. 

Dumont,  in  a  work  on  "  Depopulation  et  Civihzation,"  a  study 
of  the  causes  and  remedies  for  French  decadence,  after  showing 
how  all  races  immigrating  to  France  die  out,  entirely  misses  the 
point  that  it  is  due  to  climatic  unfitness  and  cannot  be  pre- 
vented. It  can  be  nullified  by  more  immigration,  as  has  been 
the  rule  since  prehistory.  The  land  between  the  Seine  and 
Loire  (seventy-five  miles  wide  between  Paris  and  Orleans)  has 
been  called  the  Mesopotamia  of  Europe,  and  like  its  Asiatic 
namesake  has  consumed  streams  of  men  for  ages.  He  also 
shows  that  the  poor  aborigines  have  a  higher  birth  rate  than 
immigi'ants  dwelling  in  towns  and  fertile  plains.  He  then  shows 
that  various  races  in  a  country  disappear  in  the  inverse  order  of 
their  arrival,  that  is,  the  latest  intruders  have  the  highest  death 
rate. 

NEGRO   DECAY 

Our  own  negroes  in  slavery  times  were  like  animals  under 
domestication — fed,  clothed,  housed,  doctored  when  sick,  and 
kept  in  health  as  a  matter  of  dollars  and  cents.  Since  emancipa- 
tion a  most  intense  struggle  began  in  an  environment  to  which 
they  are  unfitted  physically  and  mentally.  In  the  last  thirty- 
five  years  there  has  been  a  progressive  and  appalling  increase  in 
consumption,  insanity  and  crime,  showing  that  the  deterioration 
has  already  begun.  There  is  a  large  number  of  congenital  de- 
fectives among  the  young,  due  in  great  part  to  parental  faults, 
improper  food  and  clothing,  unsanitary  houses,  and  vicious 
habits.     Our  negi'O  problem  will  settle  itself  in  time,  for  like 

*La  Vie  et  la  mort  des  nations,  Int.  de  Sociologie,  1894,  page  421. 
t  New  York  Evening  Post,  about  November  1,  1900. 


266  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

domesticated  animals  turned  loose  into  an  unsuitable  environ- 
ment, they  will  certainly  perish,  lasting  longest  in  the  hottest 
climates.  Dr.  J.  L.  M.  Curry,  in  Popular  Science  Monthly, 
details  the  awful  savagery  already  rife  in  our  negro  districts, 
almost  as  bad  as  in  West  Indies,  where  sixty  to  seventy-three 
per  cent,  of  births  are  illegitimate. 

Doctor  Barringer  says,*  "all  things  point  to  the  fact  that  the 
negro,  as  a  race,  is  rapidly  reverting  to  barbarism,  with  the  in- 
ordinate criminality  and  degradation  of  that  State."  He  and 
others  mention  the  enormous  number  of  illegitimate  births  and 
frightful  infection  with  venereal  disease.  In  the  winter  chari- 
ties of  Southern  cities  it  not  infrequently  happens  that  every 
recipient  is  a  black  f  unfit  for  the  struggle  for  existence. 

It  is  said  that  nearly  all  pardons  of  negro  criminals  are  due  to 
consumption,  though  this  is  also  an  affliction  of  white  criminals. 
Their  death  rate  from  this  and  other  causes  has  increased  from 
twenty-four  per  1,000  in  Charleston,  S.  C,  in  1822,  to  about 
forty-five  per  1,000,  some  say  over  fifty  per  1,000  in  some  cities, 
and  is  now  more  than  double  the  white  race,  whereas  in  slavery 
it  was  less  than  the  white  race.  "Dirt,  disease  and  the  devil" 
are  given  as  the  causes,  but  this  is  merely  the  result  of  putting 
savages  in  a  civilized  environment — they  are  savages  still — only 
they  talk  English  and  many  can  read  and  write.  Civilized 
negroes  can  only  arise  in  millenniums  in  the  same  way  we  arose, 
by  the  brutal  method  of  killing  off  the  stupid  of  each  generation. 
Their  annual  birth  rate,  twenty-six  per  1,000,  is  now  slightly 
more  than  that  of  whites,  twenty-two  per  1,000,  and  they  must 
decrease.  They  should  have  numbered  26,000,000  now  instead 
of  9,000,000;  their  increase  in  the  last  ten  years  ending  in  1900, 
is  said  to  have  been  twelve  and  twenty-four  one  hundredths  per 
cent.,  the  white  increase  being  twenty-three  and  ninety-one  one 
hundredths  per  cent.  Negro  fathers  cannot  support  their  wives 
and  children,  hence  sixty-two  per  cent,  of  all  negroes  over  ten 
years  old  are  required  to  work.  In  the  white  population,  the 
corresponding  per  cent,  is  forty-eight  and  six-tenths.  Also 
forty  and  seven-tenths  per  cent,  of  female  negroes  over  ten  years 

*  American  Medicine,  August  16,  1902. 
t  "  Race  Problems,"  McClure's. 


THE   MYTH   OF   ACCLIMATIZATION  267 

old  must  work,  while  only  sixteen  per  cent,  of  white  females  * 
The  negro  condition  is  then  like  the  savage  condition  in  which 
all  must  help  support  the  family. 

Wm.  Hannibal  Thomas,  himself  a  negro,  writes  that  the  negro 
is  still  a  savage  unfit  for  civilization,  that  is,  unfit  to  carry  it  on.t 
Doctor  Curry,  mentioned  before,  and  P.  B.  Barringer,  Chairman 
Board  of  Trustees,  University  of  Virginia,  are  both  said  to  have 
declared  the  higher  education  of  the  negi'O  impossible,  as  they 
have  not  the  brain.  Dr.  Searle  H arris, t  Professor  of  Medicine, 
University  of  Alabama,  shows  that  the  continual  decadence  of 
our  negroes  means  extinction  in  time,  and  Dr.  A.  B.  Richardson, 
Superintendent  of  the  Government  Hospital  for  the  Insane,  in 
Washington,  D.  C,  stated  that  all  the  superintendents  of  South- 
ern asylums  are  unanimous  in  stating  that  negro  insanity  has 
increased  since  the  war  and  is  constantly  increasing. 

Prof.  Walter  F.  Wilcox,  of  Cornell  University,  has  analyzed 
the  Negro  Problem  in  the  United  States,  §  and  seems  to  think 
that  the  census  returns  show  a  steadily  decreasing  rate  of  increase 
and  that  25,000,000  is  the  maximum  number  of  negroes  w^ho 
can  live  here,  and  that  their  proportion  to  the  whites  must 
steadily  decrease. 

Some  parts  of  our  South  and  West  Indies  have  climatic  con- 
ditions proper  for  negi'oes,  and  there  they  have  resumed  their 
original  savage  state — Hayti  is  an  Africa  in  America,  and  in 
Louisiana  and  Florida  there  are  small  bands  of  tiny  negroes 
almost  pygmies,  living  essentially  as  their  ancestors  lived  in 
Central  Africa  as  described  by  Stanley.  In  Cuba  the  negro 
question  is  far  more  complex,  as  the  forces  are  more  nearly  bal- 
anced. The  climate  is  not  so  markedly  different  from  the  native 
one,  as  to  prevent  adjustment  and  permanent  survival,  so  that 
if  he  gets  the  upper  hand  as  in  Hayti  a  reversion  to  savagery  is 
possible,  and  the  whites  will  disappear. 

*  1900  Census. 

t  "The  American  Negro."     Macmillan. 

J  American  Medicine,  September  7,  1901. 

§  Quarterly  Journal  of  Economics,  August,  1905. 


268  EXPANSION  OF   RACES 


AMERICAN   DETERIORATION 

The  evidence  as  to  deterioration  of  Northern  European  types 
in  America  is  voluminous.  Not  only  do  workmen  decay  earlier 
than  in  Europe,  but  it  is  shown  by  Prof.  B.  Laquer*  that  German 
migrants  to  America  have  their  lives  shortened  in  spite  of  less 
work,  less  intemperance  and  better  food.  Among  every  1,000 
German- Americans  there  are  170  between  forty  and  sixty  years 
of  age,  and  65  above  sixty  years  of  age,  but  in  Em'ope 
there  are  179  and  78,  respectively.  In  the  first  generation  of 
native  born  the  deterioration  is  marked,  and  the  type  melts 
away  as  already  explained.  The  intense  nervousness  so  charac- 
teristic of  Americans,  and  due  to  the  stimulation  of  sunshine, 
causes  undue  arterial  tension  and  the  subsequent  hardening  of 
the  arteries  is,  therefore,  much  more  common  in  America  than 
in  Europe.  Indeed  Sir  Robert  Barr  f  states  that  from  this  cause 
Americans  are  generally  old  at  sixty.  It  is  also  said  that  in  the 
United  States  one  person  in  every  forty-tw(5  is  a  defective,  and 
that  we  have  a  higher  rate  than  any  other  country  in  the  world 
except  Baden,  Iceland  and  the  Ai'gentine  Republic.  The  deter- 
ioration is  more  rapid  in  the  South,  for  practically  all  of  the 
American  Olympic  Athletes  of  1908  were  born  north  of  Mason 
and  Dixon's  line. 

Now,  all  this  deterioration  does  not  affect  the  types  from 
Southern  Europe  to  nearly  the  same  extent  as  those  from  the 
North.  In  the  case  of  tuberculosis,  I  have  subjected  the  matter 
to  statistics, J  and  in  my  work  of  the  effects  of  light  there  is 
abundant  proof  of  a  similar  character.  That  is,  blonds  fail  to 
become  acclimatized  in  America. 

The  process  of  elimination  of  the  unfit  is  well  under  way. 
Francis  Parkman,  in  his  History  of  the  Old  Regime  in  Canada, 
mentions  the  observation  of  La  Hontan,  a  lieutenant  of  Louis 
XIV's  Army,  that  few  of  the  women  immigrants  were  brunets. 
They  came  from  Northern  France,  which  is  strongly  blond,  but 
they  have  failed  to  maintain  their  numerical  supremacy  in  the 

*  New  York  Medical  Record,  May  13,  1905. 

t  Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association,  February  24,  1906. 

j  New  York  Medical  Journal,  September  12,  1908. 


THE   MITH   OF   ACCLIMATIZATION  269 

lighter  valley  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  The  same  increasing  briinet- 
ness  has  long  been  known  in  New  England,  and  the  blond  Creoles 
of  Louisiana  disappeared  generations  ago.  Blonds  have  sur- 
vived in  the  mountains  even  as  far  south  as  Tennessee,  where 
the  rainfall  is  enormous,  and  the  cloudiness  similar  to  Norway. 
Whether  they  are  to  be  permanent  is  another  matter,  for  it  is 
further  south  than  the  northern  mountains  of  Italy,  which  is 
the  furthest  south  that  blonds  have  survived.  In  the  American 
lowlands  the  blond  type  is  disappearing  eveiywhere,  and  in 
Europe,  south  of  forty-five  degrees,  they  likewise  disappear 
from  the  lowlands.  The  further  south  the  family  resides  the 
sooner  is  extinction.  Already  the  deterioration  is  so  marked 
that  few  athletes  come  from  south  of  the  fortieth  parallel  of 
latitude.  Of  course,  we  refer  to  continuous  residence  in  the 
south,  not  a  residence  of  two  or  three  winter  months,  the  rest 
being  spent  as  far  north  as  they  can  conveniently  get.  Such 
migrating  families  may  survive  forever.  Scientists  have  called 
attention  to  the  fact  that  the  flora  and  fauna  north  and  south 
of  the  Mason  and  Dixon  line  are  so  different  as  to  constitute 
two  continents.  These  sections  will  always  be  opposed  politi- 
cally, religiously,  and  biologically,  but  mutual  interests  compel 
national  unity  for  all  time. 

It  is  not  surprising,  then,  that  the  1900  census  should  show  | 
that  in  the  preceding  decade,  the  New  England  population  hav- 
ing native-born  parents,  had  decreased  by  50,000.  This  is  the 
nearest  statistical  proof  of  the  disappearance  of  the  old  stock. 
There  is,  therefore,  abundant  reason  for  the  recently  expressed 
fear  on  the  part  of  Professor  Ripley,  of  Harvard,  that  other  races 
now  arriving  are  submerging  those  who  first  came  here. 

The  broad-headed  Alpine  type  of  man  does  not  flourish  in 
Europe  south  of  the  fortieth  parallel  of  latitude,  and  the  same 
phenomenon  is  found  here,  for  this  type  tends  to  remain  in  the 
northern  half  of  the  country.  South  of  that  parallel  the  Med- 
iterranean types  are  establishing  themselves  so  strongly,  it  is 
even  feared  that  through  their  greater  intelligence  they  will 
displace  the  negi'o  from  the  farms  and  drive  him  into  servile 
positions — the  only  ones  he  can  fill — for  he  has  not  sufficient 
intelligence  to  compete  with  any  European  race. 


270  EXPANSION   OF  RACES 

The  first  streams  of  men  pouring  into  Virginia  were  completely 
wiped  out,  but  were  instantly  replaced.  There  has  been  an 
equally  deplorable  mortality  in  other  places,  but  the  stream  from 
Northwestern  Europe  still  continues  to  replace  the  losses.  In 
1905  we  received  40,000  from  Germany,  60,000  from  Scandina- 
via and  Denmark,  64,000  from  England  and  52,000  from  Ire- 
land. Indeed,  the  actual  number  of  blonds  in  the  United  States 
may  be  constantly  increasing  even  if  they  evaporate  in  time. 
One  year  may  bring  more  into  New  York  harbor  than  in  all  the 
time  from  Columbus  to  the  Revolution,  so  that  it  will  be  impos- 
sible for  any  type  to  disappear  completely.  Scandinavians  are 
coming  here  directly  now,  instead  of  to  the  British  Islands,  and 
their  descendants  differ  in  no  respects  from  the  descendants  of 
Scotch  and  Irish  immigrants. 

Even  should  the  death  of  the  blonder  races  be  much  more 
rapid  in  the  future,  it  will  make  no  difference  in  the  end.  We 
can  look  upon  Northwestern  Europe  as  the  breeding  ground  of 
these  types  of  people.  Only  recently  we  contemplated  nomi- 
nating for  the  Presidency  the  son  of  a  Scandinavian  immigrant, 
and  he  would,  no  doubt,  be  a  far  better  President  than  some  of 
the  degenerated  stocks  who  have  been  here  a  few  generations 
longer.  Even  though  these  immigrants  are  the  least  successful, 
yet  they  are  infinitely  higher  than  the  least  successful  from  the 
Mediterranean. 

There  is  even  a  Southern  drift  as  in  Europe.  The  industrial 
regeneration  of  the  South  is  mostly  due  to  Northern  types,  indeed 
its  most  prosperous  areas  are  really  Northern  colonies.  In  an 
address  before  the  Canadian  Club,*  Prof.  Wm.  Osier  referred  to 
the  Southern  drift  of  Canadians  into  the  United  States  and  re- 
marked that  fully  1,000,000  of  them  were  now  among  us,  many 
in  prominent  positions  in  finance  and  the  professions,  particu- 
larly medicine  and  theology.  They  have  been  successful,  indus- 
trious and  thorough  in  their  work.  Of  the  651  women  nurses  in 
six  of  the  great  Eastern  hospitals,  196  are  Canadians,  so  that 
the  migration  affects  both  sexes  and  all  classes.  He  mentions 
the  fact  that  all  vigorous  strong  nations  are  in  the  North,  and 
he  draws  a  picture  of  the  moral,  mental  and  physical  conditions 

*  British  Medical  Journal,  1905. 


THE   MYTH   OF   ACCLIMATIZATION  271 

of  the  Canadians  which  is  certainly  to  the  disadvantage  of  the 
nation  to  the  south,  about  the  same  difference  as  between  Scan- 
dinavia and  Italy.  He  shows  that  Canada  is  a  better  climate 
for  Aryans  than  the  United  States,  as  it  more  nearly  approxi- 
mates the  proper  latitude,  but  whether  the  great  future  nation 
will  be  north  of  the  Great  Lakes,  as  he  prophesies,  is  another 
matter.  To  be  sure,  Scandinavia  and  Hudson  Bay  are  equally 
far  north  and  should  be  equally  fitted  for  Scandinavians,  but 
the  cold  of  Hudson  Bay  does  not  permit  of  food  production, 
and  the  light  of  its  many  cloudless  days  is  suited  only  for  Es- 
kimo types  or  the  dark  types  of  the  identical  climate  of  Siberia.* 
Strangely  enough,  the  migration  from  the  British  Islands  now 
seems  directed  to  Canada,  as  though  it  were  instinctive  to  go 
where  there  is  more  chance  for  permanent  survival,  and  indeed, 
most  of  Canada's  immigration  is  from  the  mother  country. 


THERE  CAN  BE  NO  AMERICAN  TYPE 

The  types  of  future  Americans  can  now  be  fairly  well  pre- 
dicted. It  has  been  generally  assumed  by  unscientific  writers, 
that  through  intermarriage  we  are  being  amalgamated  into  one 
uniform  type  capable  of  surviving  in  all  our  climates.  Yet  such 
amalgamation  has  not  occurred  in  Europe  where  mixing  has 
been  going  on  for  some  scores  of  thousands  of  years.  Nature 
has  been  unable  to  make  a  type  fit  to  live  in  every  climate  from 
Northern  Scotland  to  Malta,  and  there  is  no  reason  to  believe 
she  will  be  any  more  successful  here  where  similar  climatic  dif- 
ferences occur.  Indeed,  there  has  been  no  recognizable  change 
so  far.  If  we  disregard  speech  and  dress,  no  one  can  distinguish 
an  American  of  the  old  stock  from  a  recent  immigrant  from  the 
ancestral  home. 

Indeed,  it  is  now  being  proved  by  biologists  that  amalgama- 
tion of  varieties  of  any  animal  or  plant  is  impossible.  De  Vries, 
the  great  botanist,  has  shown  in  his  book  on  the  origin  of  varie- 
ties by  mutation,  that  characters  persist  unchanged  and  the 
great  advance  in  the  evolution  of  new  kinds  of  cereals  is  based 

*  Boston,  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal,  March  2.  1905. 


272  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

on  plans  to  discover  and  isolate  specimens  having  the  proper 
characters.  The  process  is  entirely  different  from  what  it  was 
once  assumed  to  be  when  agriculturists  thought  they  caused 
new  types  by  cultivation  and  then  preserved  them  by  selection. 

Mendel,  the  priest,  nearly  fifty  years  ago,  discovered  a  law  of 
inheritance  now  dignified  by  his  name,  and  by  this  is  meant  the 
fact  that  the  characters  of  the  parents  are  not  necessarily 
blended  in  the  offspring,  but  come  out  separately.  It  is  now 
being  discovered  that  this  law  applies  to  man  also,  and  that 
children  may  have  the  physical  characters  of  grandparents  or 
more  remote  ancestors,  and  not  necessarily  be  blended  like  a 
mulatto.  By  this  law,  there  may  be  many  varieties  of  man  in 
one  family,  and  as  some  of  these  varieties  may  perish  from 
greater  unfitness,  one  type  may  survive  and  carry  on  the  family 
name.  This  is  why  family  names  do  not  disappear,  even  though 
the  descendants  may  not  resemble  some  of  their  progenitors  at 
all.  That  is,  there  is  never  to  be  a  distinctly  American  type, 
but  for  thousands  of  years  Americans  will  resemble  their  Euro- 
pean ancestors.  Mediterranean  types  will  be  more  numerous  in 
the  South,  Alpine  in  the  North,  and  dying  Aryans  sprinkled 
everywhere,  but  most  vigorous  in  the  mountains  and  other 
cloudy  cold  places. 

The  latest  speculation  of  this  character  is  that  by  Professor 
Ripley,"^  who  thinks  the  interbreeding  will  cause  reversion  to 
the  primitive  prehistoric  European  out  of  which  present  types 
evolved,  and  he  bases  the  prediction  on  the  similar  reversion  of 
domestic  pigeons  to  the  primitive  rock  pigeon  from  which  they 
were  evolved,  and  the  disappearance  of  recently  acquired  traits 
of  plants.  This  law  does  not  apply,  because  these  phenomena 
are  really  results  of  restoring  the  original  environment.  In  the 
case  of  man  the  original  environment  is  not  restored  and,  indeed, 
the  constant  interbreeding  in  Europe  has  not  caused  reversion. 
The  ''Pigmentary  Survey"  of  Scotland,  made  by  the  anthro- 
pologists Gray  and  Tocher, '\  proved  that  mixtures  due  to  modern 
transportation  have  not  increased  the  homogeneity  of  type,  but 
on  the  contrary  have  actually  made  the  population  more  hetero- 

*  Atlantic  Monthly,  1908. 

t  The  Journal  of  the  Royal  Anthropological  Institute,  1908. 


THE    MYTH    OF   ACCLIMATIZATION  273 

geneous.  This  article,  by  the  way,  also  shows  the  small  propor- 
tion of  pui-e  blonds  in  Scotland,  about  one-fourth,  and  their 
elimination  from  city  life,  where  the  brunet  earlier  types  are 
surviving,  confirming  ShrubdaU's  observations  in  England  as  to 
the  disappearance  of  blonds  from  both  city  and  country.  Inter- 
marriage of  widely  different  types  should  be  discouraged  and 
boys  advised  to  mate  with  their  kind.  As  so  forcibly  stated 
by  President  Eliot  of  Harvard,  the  history  of  civilization  shows 
that  racial  stocks  are  never  mixed  with  profit.  Nevertheless, 
in  the  end  nature  will  preserve  the  fittest,  no  matter  what  we  do. 


CHAPTER   XVII 

TROPICAL  NEURASTHENIA 

ADVERSE  FACTORS — RESULTS  OF  TROPICAL  RESIDENCE — SUICIDE — 
OPINIONS  OF  OBSERVERS — GREATER  HARM  TO  THE  YOUNG — 
TROPICAL   ANEMIA. 

ADVERSE   FACTORS 

We  have  mentioned  that  the  disappearance  of  migrated  races 
which  have  journeyed  to  chmates  to  which  they  cannot  become 
acclimated  by  reason  of  physical  characters  which  adjust  them 
to  colder  and  darker  places,  has  been  accomplished  by  the  gradu- 
ally increasing  degeneration  of  successive  generations.  The 
basis  of  this  condition  is  often,  if  not  generally,  a  state  of  weak- 
ness of  the  parental  nervous  system  which  we  call  neurasthenia. 
This  disease  is  so  prevalent  among  white  races  in  the  tropics  as 
to  have  merited  the  special  term  of  tropical  neurasthenia.  It 
is  also  the  basis  on  which  other  diseases  are  grafted  and  it  de- 
serves a  further  explanation,  as  it  is  perhaps  the  main  reason 
why  our  relation  to  all  our  tropical  dependencies  must  be  com- 
mensal and  not  colonial. 

It  will  be  noticed  that  the  climate  in  which  a  race  underwent 
its  recent  evolution,  exerts  a  tremendous  influence  upon  the 
nervous  system.  The  extreme  differences  between  the  various 
races  make  them  unmiscible.  Cold  and  severe  climates  are  the 
best  for  this  evolution,  because  they  cause  a  more  intense  strug- 
gle for  existence,  and  the  survival  of  the  fittest  is  here  the  sur- 
vival of  the  most  active  and  intelligent,  just  as  in  the  terribly 
severe  glacial  times  only  the  most  intelligent  survived,  and  there 
occurred  a  rapid  evolution  of  brain.  In  hot  climates  where  exer- 
cise is  distasteful,  the  struggle  for  existence  is  of  a  different  type, 
and  there  is  a  survival  of  the  least  active  and  no  general  improve- 
ment in  the  race.  Low  tropical  savages  are  the  fittest  for  their 
environment,  and  the  strenuous  white  man  is  the  unfit. 

274 


TROPICAL  NEURASTHENIA  275 

Races  which  remained  in  cold,  bracing  climates,  developed  a 
nervous  system  fundamentally  different  from  tropical  man.  It 
seems  to  be  inherent  in  the  nerve  cells,  constituting  a  higher 
type  of  tissue,  capable  of  doing  more  and  doing  it  better  than 
the  nerve  tissues  of  the  tropical  creature — in  other  words  a 
higher  and  therefore  more  complex  machine.  As  we  know  so 
little  of  the  composition  of  nerve  tissue,  it  is,  of  course,  the 
wildest  kind  of  speculation  to  build  theories,  though  we  do  know 
that  a  nerve  system  growing  up  and  developing  in  cold,  bracing 
air,  protected  from  excessive  light,  nourished  with  good  meat 
and  plenty  of  food,  actively  exercised  every  day  and  rested 
every  day,  will  not  do  its  work  in  the  tropics,  but  on  the  other 
hand  will  proceed  to  deteriorate.  In  blonds  it  simply  burns  up, 
for  their  temperature  is  generally  higher  than  that  of  natives. 
Nervous  exhaustion  is  then  our  great  danger  in  the  tropics,  and 
its  ravages  are  terrible. 

Lombard  *  found  that  muscular  power  was  markedly  decreased 
in  summer  by  several  days  of  high  temperature,  especially  with 
great  humidity.  Grijns  has  studied  the  reaction  times  of  Euro- 
peans and  Malays,  and  found  that  a  sojourn  in  the  tropics  re- 
duced the  time  fourteen  and  four-tenths  per  cent,  as  compared 
with  newcomers,  and  sixteen  per  cent,  as  compared  with  that 
found  in  Europe.  The  Malay  responded  as  well,  if  not  better, 
than  Em-opeans  at  home.  He  thinks  that  there  is  a  general 
retardation  of  all  nervous  processes  and  the  necessity  for  over- 
coming this  inertia  is  responsible  for  the  greater  prevalence  of 
neurasthenia  in  the  tropics.f 

"Dr.  Benjamin  Ward  Richardson  found,  after  long  experi- 
ment and  practice,  that  (for  white  men)  sixty-four  degrees  F. 
is  the  best  temperature  in  which  to  conduct  mental  labor.  If 
the  temperature  falls  below  this,  the  mind  becomes  drowsy  and 
inactive;  if  it  rises  much  above  this,  there  is  a  relaxed  state  of 
the  body  and  mind  which  soon  leads  to  fatigue  and  exhaustion." 

We  have  elsewhere  stated  that  the  white  man  has  proved 
that  he  can  live  anywhere  on  earth,  but  as  Ripley  says,  tolera- 
tion of  the  climate  does  not  mean  adjustment  to  it.  We  must 
protect  ourselves  from  light  and  from  heat  or  cold,  or  in  other 

*  Journal  of  Physiology,  1892.       f  Archiv  fur  Anatoniie  und  Physiologie,  1902. 


276  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

words  build  up  an  environment  around  us  like  that  at  home  as 
near  as  possible,  and  not  live  like  the  native.  We  must  hve  in 
an  oven  in  the  arctics  or  cold  storage  in  the  tropics,  or,  as  Berir 
jamin  Kidd  says,  like  living  in  a  diving  bell:  "It  is  a  cardinal 
fact  that  in  the  tropics  the  white  man  Uves  and  works  under 
water  .  .  .  neither  physically,  morally  nor  politically  can 
he  be  acchmatized  in  the  tropics."  He  also  shows  that  evolu- 
tion in  colder  climates  makes  a  far  different  machine  than  in 
hotter.  Yet  with  all  our  care  we  cannot  approximate  our  home 
environment,  and  there  is  then  a  strain  for  which  we  are  not 
built,  and  though  some  stand  it  a  long  time,  exhaustion  comes 
sooner  or  later.  The  WTiter  first  called  attention  to  tropical 
exhaustion  in  1900,  and  since  then  the  condition  has  been  found 
almost  universal,  and  is  flippantly  called  Pliilippinitis.  The 
symptoms  are  identically  those  of  the  same  condition  at  home 
when  due  to  living  in  a  manner  whereby  the  exhaustions  of 
work,  worry  or  illness  are  not  repaired  by  food  and  rest.  Man- 
son*  says  that  "prolonged  residence  in  hot  countries  causes 
vague,  ill-defined  conditions  of  debility." 

M.  de  Manaceine,  in  a  work  on  "Sleep,"  states  that  when  the 
temperature  of  a  room  is  sixty-eight  to  sixty-six  degi'ees  many 
people  sleep  only  six  to  eight  hours;  if  sixty-four  to  sixty  the 
same  people  sleep  eight  to  ten  hom's,  and  if  fifty-six  to  fifty-two, 
ten  to  twelve  hours.  In  hot  rooms,  seventy  degrees  to  seventy- 
six,  they  could  sleep  only  three  to  five  hom's.  In  the  tropics 
therefore,  insufficient  sleep  is  the  rule,  except  where  the  nights 
are  cool.  This  lack  of  recuperation  must  cause  exhaustion,  of 
which  the  latter  insomnia  is  a  mere  symptom,  and  it  is  common 
in  the  Philippines  in  the  hot  cities,  but  not  so  frequent  in  the 
provinces  where  the  nights  are  cool. 

Another  reason  for  the  difficulty  in  recuperation  in  the  tropics 
is  found  in  the  fact  that  heat  dilates  the  superficial  blood-vessels 
and  lessens  the  amount  of  blood  in  the  brain.  We  use  a  warm 
bath  to  cause  cerebral  anaemia  and  induce  sleep  in  the  restlessness 
of  disease  where  there  may  be  a  cerebral  congestion.  It  is  espe- 
cially beneficial  in  infants  and  children,  and  is  the  routine  treat- 
ment in  maniacal  states.     Hence,  this  same  lessening  of  the 

*  "Tropical  Diseases,"  page  16. 


TROPICAL  NEURASTHENIA 


277 


cerebral  circulation  in  the  constant  heat  of  the  tropics  must 
lessen  its  recuperative  power. 


RESULTS   OF  TROPICAL   RESIDENCE 

Loss  of  memory,  loss  of  muscular  strength,  increasing  pres- 
byopia (old-sight),  and  all  other  signs  of  exhaustion  are  very 
common.  ^'Punjab  head''  or  '^ Burma  head"  is  a  cerebral 
asthenia  due  to  exhaustion  well  known  in  the  Indian  army.  It 
sometimes  completely  prostrates  because  loss  of  memory  is  very- 
marked.  Cases  generally  recover  when  they  go  home,  only  to 
relapse  upon  return.  We  have  had  many  similar  cases,  though, 
but  few  are  permanent. 

The  following  table  from  Lomhroso  shows  the  month  in  which 
insanity  begins,  and  illustrates  the  effects  of  heat  and  light: 


January 1,476 

February 1,420 

March 1,829 

April 2,237 

May 2,642 

June 2,701 


July 2,614 

August 2,261 

September 1,604 

October 1,637 

November 1,452 

December 1,529 


Overwork  in  the  tropics  seems  to  be  a  very  potent  cause  of 
exhaustion.  Vigorous  Americans  invariably  fall  into  this  error, 
as  they  cannot  understand  why  they  should  do  less  than  at 
home.  In  time  one  learns  to  take  things  easy.  A  high  civil  offi- 
cial who  had  an  intense  interest  in  his  work,  informed  me  what  a 
sad  mistake  he  had  made  by  working  to  his  limit  the  first  year. 
He  soon  found  himself  exhausted  and  unable  to  render  correct 
legal  decisions  unless  he  limited  his  work.  To  be  just,  then,  a 
judge  should  keep  his  mind  active  by  the  greatest  conservatism 
of  his  mental  powers.  The  same  applies  to  clerks.  The  govern- 
ment gets  more  out  of  them  in  the  tropics  if  there  are  only  four 
and  one-half  hours  of  work,  than  if  it  exacts  eight. 

"The  average  native  born  (Australian)  is  taller  and  paler  than 
his  British  forbear.  The  hot,  dry  climate  induces  a  nervous 
temperament,  also  unlike  the  British  stolidity.  Girls  develop 
rapidly,  have  a  tendency  to  anaemia,  and  age  earlier  than  is  usual 
with  English  women."     The  nerves  and  physique  "are  further 


278  EXPANSION   OF  RACES 

exhausted  by  the  busy  life  "  they  lead  *  The  New  York  Medical 
Record  of  February  2,  1901,  published  a  letter  calling  attention 
to  the  rapid  degeneration  of  Anglo-Saxons  in  New  Zealand,  and 
enumerated  the  prevailing  conditions — loss  of  teeth,  cessation  of 
lactation  in  nineteen-twentieths  of  mothers,  neurasthenia,  chlo- 
rosis, sexual  and  nervous  disorders. 

There  is  a  peculiar  stimulation  during  the  first  few  months  of 
residence  in  the  tropics  just  as  the  heat  of  hot  mineral  baths 
stimulate  chemical  changes  when  sluggish,  such  as  in  gout  and 
rheumatism.  Manson  mentions  it  (page  369),  and  Dr.  James 
Cantlie,  in  the  International  Textbook  of  Surgery,  mentions  the 
stimulating  effects  of  the  heat  on  newcomers  to  the  tropics  with 
the  subsequent  anaemia,  exliaustion,  lower  vitality,  feebleness 
and  irritability.  He  also  states  that  no  natives  have  any  physi- 
cal or  moral  stamina. 

There  being  increased  tissue  change  of  newcomers  in  the 
tropics,  there  must  be  a  feeling  of  weU-being  with  better  and 
freer  thoughts.  It  makes  newcomers  enthusiastic  about  the 
climate  and  they  invariably  say  that  it  is  far  better  than  they 
were  told.  One  high-ranking  naval  officer  cabled  home  that  the 
climate  was  perfect,  and  three  months  later  he  was  carried  home 
collapsed  and  ruined  in  health.  I  know  of  another  officer  who 
wrote  his  wife  to  come  and  bring  the  children,  as  the  climate  was 
perfect;  before  she  could  get  on  the  boat  she  was  cabled  that  he 
had  died  of  disease  due  to  his  contempt  for  sanitary  measures. 

A  chaplain,  who  came  over  with  the  volunteers  and  who,  upon 
his  return,  published  roseate  views  of  the  climate  as  fit  for 
colonization,  was  killed  in  three  years  by  the  climate  which  had 
so  basely  deceived  him  by  its  early  stimulation.  While  under 
this  preliminary  stimulation  Wm.  E.  Curtis,  the  correspondent, 
actually  wTote  home  that  white  men  could  labor  in  the  fields, 
but  Dr.  Louis  H.  Fales,  formerly  of  the  Civil  Service  in  the  Phil- 
ippines, shows  thatt  the  tropic  neurasthenia  is  common  among 
white  people  in  the  tropics,  particularly  the  women. 

♦Colquhoun,  "The  Mastery  of  the  Pacific." 
t  American  Medicine,  April  1,  1905. 


TROPICAL  NEURASTHENIA 


279 


SUICIDE 

As  previously  explained,  there  is  no  evidence  that  any  civilized 
man  in  modern  times  ever  commits  suicide  if  he  is  mentally 
healthy.  In  more  than  half  of  the  cases  there  is  proof  of  marked 
insanity,  and  in  the  rest  it  is  sure  that  there  is  a  mental  depres- 
sion due  to  an  incurable  neurasthenia  or  a  temporary  exhaustion. 
The  Chief  Surgeon  in  the  Philippines,  Colonel  Greenleaf,  reported 
that  most  of  the  suicides  are  from  this  latter  class.  Of  course, 
men  who  come  from  neurotic  families,  will  suffer  more  than 
normal  men.  These  facts  are  confirmed  by  the  investigations 
of  Prof.  E.  G.  Dexter,  University  of  Illinois,*  of  the  suicides  at 
home.  He  finds  that  like  insanity!  there  is  a  marked  increase 
in  warm  weather,  April  to  August,  inclusive,  then  gradually 
diminishing  to  a  minimum  in  February.  There  is  a  remarkable 
increase  on  very  hot  days  when  the  temperature  is  over  eighty- 
five  degrees.  Humidity  is  also  a  powerful  factor,  and  there  is  a 
gradual  rise  in  suicides  as  the  air  becomes  damper,  a  remarkable 
rise  taking  place  in  the  days  when  the  temperature  is  over 
ninety  and  the  air  saturated.  These  two  facts  at  home  explain 
the  increase  in  suicides  in  the  tropics  among  those  who  have 
been  there  long  enough  to  be  exhausted  by  the  heat  and  moisture. 

That  suicides  are  more  frequent  in  the  light  months  than  in 
the  dark  ones  is  also  shown  in  the  following  table  of  Petit. •% 


Paris  Italy 

January 862  1,025 

February 887  1,109 

March 1,017  1,294 

April 1,136  1,527 

May 1,193  1,651 

June 1,311  1,718 


Paris  Italy 

July 1,231  1,625 

August 1,029  1,309 

September 926  1,021 

October 917  1,049 

November 773  942 

December 724  891 


OPINIONS   OF  OBSERVERS 

"Col.  Charles  R.  Greenleaf  regards  it  as  inevitable  that  the 
strength  of  the  most  robust  American  soldier  should  be  under- 
mined by  tropical  service.     He  says  that  after  a  year  of  service 

*  Popular  Science  Monthly,  April,  1901. 

t  See  Lombroso's  table. 

j  New  York  Medical  Journal,  December  22,  1900. 


280  EXPANSION   OF  RACES 

in  the  Philippines  the  most  energetic  and  stalwart  American 
loses  energy,  strength,  and  ambition.  It  is  more  or  less  half- 
heartedly, and  with  a  draft  on  his  vitality  that  he  actually  feels 
at  the  time,  that  he  performs  what  work  his  duty  demands,  and 
slight  ailments,  to  which  at  home  he  would  not  give  a  second 
thought,  he  feels  out  of  all  proportion  to  their  severity,  so  that 
the  number  of  entries  for  trivial  complaints  on  the  sick  report 
increases.  We  may  gather  from  what  Colonel  Greenleaf  says  of 
the  direct  effect  of  the  solar  heat  that  something  more  than  that 
is  at  the  bottom  of  the  enervation,  that  he  depicts;  'men  are 
often  overcome  on  the  march  by  heat,'  he  says,  'but  real  heat- 
stroke and  lasting  heat  exhaustion  are  remarkably  rare.'  There 
seems  to  be,  we  should  say,  a  general  devitalizing  influence  ex- 
erted, much  resembling  in  its  effects  that  which  so  frequently 
accompanies  influenza,  but  probably  of  greater  duration."* 

"Now  India  is  a  place  beyond  all  others  where  one  must  not 
take  things  too  seriously  —  the  midday  sun  always  excepted. 
Too  much  work  and  too  much  energy  kill  a  man  just  as  effectively 
as  too  much  assorted  vice  or  too  much  drink.  Flirtation  does  not 
matter,  because  everyone  is  being  transferred  and  either  you  or 
she  leave  the  Station,  and  never  return.  Good  work  does  not 
matter,  because  a  man  is  judged  by  his  worst  output  and  another 
man  takes  all  the  credit  of  his  best  as  a  rule.  Bad  work  does  not 
matter,  because  other  men  do  worse  and  incompetents  hang  on 
longer  in  India  than  anywhere  else.  Amusements  do  not  matter 
because  you  must  repeat  them  as  soon  as  you  have  accomplished 
them  once,  and  most  amusements  only  mean  trying  to  win 
another  person's  money.  Sickness  does  not  matter,  because  it's 
all  in  the  day's  w^ork,  and  if  you  die  another  man  takes  your  place 
and  your  office  in  the  eight  hours  between  death  and  burial. 
Nothing  matters  except  home-furlough  and  acting  allowances, 
and  these  only  because  they  are  scarce.  This  is  a  slack,  kutcha 
country  where  all  men  work  with  imperfect  instruments  and  the 
wisest  thing  is  to  take  no  one  and  nothing  in  earnest,  but  to  escape 
as  soon  as  ever  you  can  to  some  place  where  amusement  is  amuse- 
ment and  a  reputation  worth  the  having,  "f 

Sawyer  mentions  the  mental,  moral,  and  physical  decay  of 
whites  who  work  in  the  tropics  at  manual  labor,  and  also  says: 

*  New  York  Medical  Journal,  February  1,  1902. 
"Thrown  Away,"  Kipling. 


TROPICAL  NEURASTHENIA  281 

"A  gradual  but  complete  break-up  of  the  nervous  system," 
comes  to  whites  who  live  long  amongst  natives.  "A  peculiarity 
manifests  itself  amongst  natives  of  the  Far  East  in  the  curious 
nervous  disorder  which  is  called  mali-mali  in  the  Philippines  and 
sakit-latah  amongst  the  Malays  of  the  Peninsular  and  Java.  It 
seems  to  be  a  weakening  of  the  will,  and  on  being  startled,  the 
sufferer  entirely  loses  self-control  and  imitates  the  movements  of 
any  person  who  attracts  his  attention.  It  is  more  prevalent 
amongst  women  than  men.  I  remember  being  at  a  performance 
of  Chiarini's  Circus  in  IManila,  when  General  Weyler  and  his  wife 
were  present.  The  clown  walked  into  the  ring  on  his  hands, 
and  a  skinny  old  woman  amongst  the  spectators,  who  suffered 
from  the  mali-mali,  at  once  began  to  imitate  him  with  unpleasing 
results,  and  had  to  be  forcibly  restrained  by  the  scandalized 
bystanders.  Running  amok  marks  a  climax  of  nerve  disturb- 
ance, when  the  sufferer,  instead  of  committing  suicide,  prefers  to 
die  killing  others.  Both  natives  and  white  residents  are  at  times 
in  rather  a  low  condition  of  health,  and  if  after  exercise  or  labor 
they  fail  to  get  their  meal  at  the  proper  time,  when  it  comes  they 
cannot  eat.  In  its  lighter  form  this  is  called  desgana  or  loss  of 
appetite,  but  I  have  seen  natives  collapse  under  such  circum- 
stances with  severe  headache  and  chills.  This  more  serious  form 
is  known  as  trespaso  de  hambre,  and  is  sometimes  the  precursor 
of  fever  and  nervous  prostration.  Amongst  the  Europeans  who 
have  been  long  in  the  islands,  many  are  said  to  be  'chiflado,'  a 
term  I  can  only  render  into  English  by  the  slang  word,  cracked. 
This  occurs  more  particularly  amongst  those  who  have  been 
isolated  amongst  the  natives. 

"Long  sojourn  in  some  other  lands  appear  to  act  in  a  different 
manner.  In  tropical  Africa  it  seems  to  be  the  moral  balance 
that  is  lost.  The  conscience  is  blunted  if  not  destroyed,  the 
veneer  of  civilization  is  stripped  off,  the  white  man  reverts  to 
savagery.  The  senseless  cruelties  of  Peters  Lothaire,  Voulet, 
Chanoine  and  of  some  of  the  outlying  officials  of  the  Congo  Free 
States  are  not  mere  coincidences.  They  must  be  ascribed  to  one 
common  cause,  and  that  is  debasement  by  environment.  The 
moral  nature  of  a  white  man  seems  to  become  contaminated  by 
long  isolation  amongst  savages  as  surely  as  the  physical  health 
by  living  amongst  lepers.  If  the  poor  white  man  takes  out  a 
white  wife,  he  will  probably  have  the  pain  and  distress  of  seeing 
her  fade  away  under  the  severity  of  the  climate,  which  his  means 


282 


EXPANSION  OF  RACES 


do  not  permit  him  to  alleviate.  White  women  suffer  from  the 
heat  far  more  than  the  men.  Children  cannot  be  properly  brought 
up  there  after  the  age  of  twelve.  They  must  either  be  sent  home 
to  be  educated,  or  allowed  to  deteriorate  and  grow  up  inferior  to 
their  parents  in  health,  strength  and  moral  fiber.  When  I  think 
of  these  things,  I  feel  amazed  at  Oscar  F.  Williams'  presumption 
in  writing  that  letter."* 


GREATER  HARM  TO  THE  YOUNG 

Not  only  do  children  suffer  in  the  tropics,  but  the  men  over 
fifty  do  not  stand  the  climate  as  well  as  the  young.  The  proper 
age  to  go  to  the  tropics  is  in  the  time  of  the  greatest  physical 
vigor,  from  twenty  to  thirty  years  of  age,  and  it  is  not  very  safe 
even  then. 

These  rules  are  borne  out  by  the  results  of  an  examination  of 
the  ages  of  a  regiment  of  soldiers  divided  into  classes  as  to 
whether  they  stand  the  climate  (1),  deteriorate  (2),  break  down 
(3),  or  die  (4).    The  following  table  presents  the  percentages: 


Age 


17-20 
21-25 
26-30 
31-35 
36-40 
41-45 
46-50 
51-55 


Percentage 


1 

2 

3 

4 

66 

17 

5 

12 

65 

26 

7 

2 

69 

18 

10 

3 

56 

28 

11 

5 

52 

26 

13 

9 

65 

12 

17 

6 

50 

17 

17 

17 

33 

67 

Men  below  thirty  have  an  advantage  in  preserving  their 
health;  from  thirty  to  thirty-five  there  is  less  chance  and  men 
over  thirty-five  are  at  a  disadvantage.  The  boys  below  twenty 
and  those  from  twenty  to  twenty-five  are  about  on  a  par  as  to 
their  ability  to  retain  health,  but  the  younger  die  or  break  down 
where  those  twenty  to  twenty-five  merely  deteriorate  in  health. 
Twenty-six  to  thirty  seems  to  be  the  most  resistant  age,  as  it 


*  Report  as  Consul  in  Manila,  July  2,  1898,  "  Blue  Book,"  pp.  330-1,  advis- 
ing an  influx  of  10,000  Americans,  who  "  all  can  live  well  and  become  enriched." 


TROPICAL  NEURASTHENIA  283 

has  the  highest  percentage  who  retain  their  health.  Over 
thirty  progressively  more  break  down.  The  percentage  of 
deaths  increases  from  twenty-five  up,  as  we  would  expect.  Our 
soldiers,  then,  should  be  twenty  to  thirty  for  tropical  service; 
younger  than  this  they  die  more  frequently,  over  thirty  they 
deteriorate  more  frequently,  and  over  thirty-five  break  down 
and  die  in  greater  numbers  also.  Nevertheless,  the  figures  show 
that  the  advantage  of  youth  is  not  so  very  great,  as  it  is  probably 
counterbalanced  by  the  greater  discretion  of  maturity.  Old 
men  should  stay  at  home,  and  none  over  fifty-five,  or,  better, 
none  over  fifty  be  sent  out — still  better,  none  over  forty-five. 

The  1908  Report  of  the  Surgeon  General  presents  similar 
statistics,  and  Burot  &  Legrand,  in  their  work  on  Tropical 
Hygiene,  state  that  experience  shows  that  soldiers  less  than 
twenty-two  do  badly  in  the  tropics,  and  that  many  of  the  boys 
of  eighteen  or  nineteen  sent  out  never  return.  He  places  the 
minimum  at  twenty-three,  and  M.  Morache  places  the  limit  at 
twenty-five,  because  the  maximum  resistance  to  fatigue  and 
disease  is  between  twenty-five  and  thirty-five.  They  advocate 
retirement  after  fifteen  years  service,  and  that  every  soldier  be 
retired  before  forty  years  of  age,  unless  he  be  a  non-commissioned 
officer,  when  it  may  be  lengthened  to  forty-five  years  of  age. 
Colonization  is  impossible  where  the  young  and  old  cannot  safely 
live. 

TROPICAL  ANEMIA 

Tropical  edema  is  a  swelling  or  dropsy  of  the  lower  extremi- 
ties generally  from  knees  down  and  due  to  cardiac  weakness.  It 
is  the  condition  we  find  in  cooks,  policemen  and  others  who 
have  to  be  on  their  feet,  and  whose  circulation  is  thus  dammed 
back  by  the  constant  hydrostatic  pressure  which  in  other  people 
is  relieved  by  other  exercises  or  being  occasionally  seated.  But 
in  tropical  residents  there  is  a  dwindling  of  all  the  muscles, 
including  the  heart,  so  that  there  is  almost  universally  a  condi- 
tion of  cardiac  weakness,  and  this  is  sufficient  to  cause  the  dropsy. 
We  should  call  this  condition  the  tropical  heart,  because  it  is  so 
common. 

Tropical  anaemia  generally  refers  to  the  anaemia  due  to  intes- 


284  EXPANSION  OF  RACES 

tinal  parasites  (anchylostomiasis),  but  there  is  an  ansemia  in  all 
people  of  over  two  years'  residence  and  in  many  who  have  been 
there  but  one  year.  It  is  part  and  parcel  of  the  general  exhaus- 
tion we  have  mentioned,  and  not  due  to  infections.  It  is  practi- 
cally universal,  and  deserves  more  investigation  to  discover 
whether  it  is  a  real  reduction  of  number  of  blood  cells  or  a 
chlorotic  condition  of  lessened  hemoglobin.  It  is  particularly 
noticeable  when  a  transport  arrives,  and  we  can  compare  the 
newcomers  ^dth  the  veterans. 

All  these  conditions  increase  tropical  exhaustion,  and  we  have 
thus  proved  that  permanent  residence  of  white  men  in  our  tropi- 
cal dependencies  is  wholly  out  of  the  question,  for  it  results  in  a 
neurasthenia  which  unfits  for  further  work.  Om*  contact  mth 
the  natives  must  be  kept  up  by  officials  who  go  there  for  limited 
terms. 

Tropical  neurasthenia,  by  the  way,  is  the  identical  condition 
called  American  nervousness,  and  due  to  the  same  causes,  the 
unfitness  of  Northern  types  to  the  climate,  and  is  found  more 
frequently  in  blonds  as  a  matter  of  courseo 


CHAPTER  XVIII 

PROPER    NOURISHMENT    FOR   WHITE    MEN   IN  THE 

TROPICS 

PREVALENT  ERRORS — RESULTS  OF  EXPERIENCE — NEED  OF  FATS — 
NEED  OF  SUGAR  AND  ALCOHOL. 

PREVALENT  ERRORS 

We  must  now  return  to  the  subject  of  nitrogen  starvation  to 
show  how  difficult  it  is  for  a  white  man  to  nourish  himself  when 
he  migrates  to  a  hot  climate  to  which  he  is  unadjusted.  He 
cannot  live  as  the  natives,  for,  as  we  have  shown,  they  are 
usually  so  overcrowded  as  to  be  in  a  serious  condition  of  nitrogen 
starvation  themselves.  In  addition,  their  foods  and  methods 
of  preparation  are  nauseating  to  him  and,  therefore,  lead  to  indi- 
gestion and  gradual  impoverishment.  He  must  then  import 
special  foods,  use  special  cooking  arrangements,  and  live  apart 
from  the  life  of  the  country.  He  cannot  live  on  the  country  as 
true  colonization  demands. 

We  have  shown  that  the  increased  exhaustions  demand  as 
much  if  not  more  nitrogen  than  at  home  in  accordance  with 
modern  medical  practice  which  resorts  to  forced  feeding  with 
nitrogen  in  all  wasting  or  exhaustion  diseases,  tuberculosis, 
typhoid,  most  insanities,  neurasthenias,  including  alcoholism 
and  all  the  rest  of  the  long  list;  yet  there  is  a  false  popular  idea 
that  we  must  use  less  nitrogen  because  the  natives  use  little. 
Every  one  presumes  that  the  natives  are  properly  fed,  but  we 
have  shown  that  they  are  always  starving  or  underfed.  It  will 
be  a  long  time  before  this  false  idea  disappears,  for  all  such 
popular  errors  persist  with  wonderful  tenacity. 

A  long  time  ago,  before  we  knew  anything  of  tropical  diseases 
or  the  damages  due  to  the  climate,  it  was  thought  that  all  our 
troubles  were  due  to  overeating,  because  the  only  marked  and 
noticeable  habit  of  the  English  was  the  fact  that  they  ate  more 

285 


286  EXPANSION   OF  RACES 

than  the  starving  natives.  In  those  days  nothing  was  known 
of  the  uses  of  the  liver,  and  not  so  very  much  is  known  now,  by 
the  way,  and  the  unknown  has  always  exercised  a  great  and 
exaggerated  mental  influence.  All  kinds  of  diseases  and  con- 
ditions were  attributed  to  the  liver  being  "sluggish,"  "over- 
loaded" or  "out  of  order."  The  idea  has  become  a  fixed  one 
in  the  popular  mind  and  will  not  disappear.  By  means  of  it 
quacks  reap  a  golden  harvest  by  ascribing  all  diseased  conditions 
to  the  liver,  and  giving  little  liver  pills  or  any  old  thing  to  "act" 
on  the  liver.  One  man  has  publicly  stated  that  our  army  col- 
lapsed at  Santiago  and  was  taken  to  Montauk  because  every 
soldier  who  went  there  had  a  "swelled  liver."  Those  who  talk 
grandiloquently  of  a  "deranged  liver"  do  not  know  what  it 
really  is.  Now,  we  know  that  while  some  chronic  liver  affec- 
tions may  be  due  to  poisons  brought  from  the  stomach  and  intes- 
tines, tropical  abscess  is  due  to  bacteria  or  other  germs  brought 
in  through  broken  surfaces  in  stomach  or  intestine. 

We  formerly  starved  in  summer  and  prayed  for  cold  weather 
so  that  we  could  eat.  If  we  had  only  eaten  better,  we  need  not 
have  prayed  so  hard.  In  the  Santiago  campaign  there  was  a 
medical  officer  v/ho  insisted  upon  every  one  being  starved  and 
who  believed  that  to  eat  heartily  was  fatal.  He  preached  his 
doctrine  continually  until  every  one  believed  him,  and  they 
restrained  their  appetites  even  when  they  could  eat,  and  many 
were  hungry  days  at  a  time.  It  was  noticed,  nevertheless,  that 
the  doctor  himself  had  not  sufficient  self-control  to  restrain  his 
appetite,  but  ate  large  quantities  of  all  kinds  of  stuff,  at  all 
hours,  and  whenever  he  was  inclined.  Out  of  a  dozen  men  or  more 
in  the  mess,  he  was  the  only  one  who  escaped  sickness — all  the 
others  collapsed.  The  men  who  survived  were  convinced  that 
they  would  have  been  worse  off  still,  or  even  dead,  if  they  had 
not  starved  themselves.  Overeating,  by  the  way,  is  possible, 
but  it  is  harmful  only  in  the  idle  and  sluggish.  The  climate 
merely  results  in  exhaustions  and  never  originates  a  case  of 
cholera,  dysentery  or  typhoid. 

Col.  Chas.  R.  Greenleaf,  says  that  only  exceptionally  does 
food  cause  intestinal  troubles  in  the  tropics,  and*  that  the  ration 

*  Report  of  Surgeon  General,  1900. 


PROPER  NOURISHMENT  IN  THE  TROPICS  287 

is  not  responsible  for  these  infections  either  by  its  variety, 
character  or  quality. 


RESULTS   OF   EXPERIENCE 

What  a  crime,  then,  it  would  be  to  cut  down  our  meat  ration 
in  the  tropics,  where  there  is  more  exhaustion  than  at  home. 
Dr.  C.  L.  G.  Anderson,''^  as  a  result  of  his  experience,  mentions 
"tropical  neurasthenia,"  "need  of  meat  and  not  rice,"  advises 
us  "not  to  reduce  the  ration,"  and  mentions  the  "uselessness 
of  cholera  belt"  to  exclude  infections.  Lieut.-Col.  Geo.  W. 
Adair,  Chief  Surgeon  in  the  Philippines,  in  his  annual  report, 
1902,  states: 

"Continued  experience  still  more  tends  to  disprove  belief  in 
the  advantages  to  be  derived  from  a  reduced  ration,  lessened  in 
the  amount  of  nitrogen  and  fats.  In  the  theoretical  discussion 
of  this  subject,  claims  are  made  that  as  food  in  the  tropics  is  not 
required  for  the  maintenance  of  bodily  heat,  it  might  with  advan- 
tage be  reduced,  especially  in  those  foods  which  are  heat  produc- 
ing. Other  theorists  have  gone  even  further,  even  to  the  point 
of  contending  that  rice,  being  the  staple  food  of  natives,  should  be 
adopted,  to  the  exclusion  of  all  else,  by  the  white  man  dwelling 
in  the  tropics.  Heat  production  must  go  on  in  tropical  countries 
as  in  temperate  climates,  in  fact  a  certain  amount  of  heat  pro- 
duction is  essential  as  long  as  life  lasts;  the  balance  is  maintained 
not  by  decrease  in  food  but  by  increasing  heat  loss  by  the  use 
of  lighter  weight  clothing. 

"The  factor  on  which  amount  of  food  needed  depends  to  such 
a  great  extent  as  to  make  other  factors  of  an  almost  negative 
importance  is  work.  That  a  soldier's  work  in  the  tropics  is  less 
than  in  a  temperate  climate  is  not  true ;  the  results  accomplished 
may  be  less,  but  tissue  is  used  up  with  much  more  rapidity  in  a 
mean  temperature  of  85  degrees  F.  than  at  50  degrees  F.,  and  an 
ample  supply  of  good  food  is  required  to  supply  this  waste,  the 
effects  of  deprivation  being  shown  immediately  in  reduced  strength 
and  health." 

The  annual  report  of  Col.  Valery  Havard,  Chief  Surgeon  in 
Havana,  February,  1901,  says: 

*  American  Medicine,  March  22,  1902. 


288  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

"The  food  of  a  large  proportion,  if  not  a  majority  of  the  popu- 
lation, consists  mostly  of  bread,  vegetables,  fish  and  fruit,  some- 
times in  insufficient  quantities;  meat  is  an  expensive  luxury  quite 
beyond  their  means.  From  this  circumstance,  some  writers 
have  jumped  at  the  unwarrantable  conclusion  that  there  is  an 
instinctive  dislike  for  meat  in  tropical  countries  and  that  one  is 
better  off  without  it.  This  conclusion  is  disproved  by  the  fact 
that  meat,  in  a  great  variety  of  forms,  is  always  found  upon  the 
table  of  the  well-to-do,  and  by  the  striking  contrast  between  the 
robust,  healthy-looking  meat  eater  and  the  thin,  anaemic,  pot- 
bellied fish  and  vegetable  eater.  The  truth  is  that  meat  is  an  in- 
dispensable component  of  a  good  diet  in  all  parts  of  the  world." 

Maj.  G.  W.  Ruthers,  surgeon,  says*  that  soldiers  in  the  tropics 
need  the  full  army  ration,  including  the  full  allowance  of  fresh 
beef,  as  health  cannot  be  maintained  without  it.  Col.  E.  S. 
Godfrey,  Commanding  5th  Brigade  in  the  Philippines,  comment- 
ing upon  the  complaints  which  followed  the  order  reducing  the 
amount  of  the  ration  given  to  the  native  troops,  who  formerly 
had  the  same  food  as  the  white  soldier,  says : 

"It  is  claimed  that  when  the  army  ration  was  given — the  native 
scouts  showed  wonderful  physical  development.  The  officers  of 
the  scouts  claim  that  the  endurance  and  bearing  of  the  men 
generally  was  much  better  with  the  army  ration  than  since  they 
have  had  a  separate  ration." 

I  have  repeatedly  heard  these  same  complaints, 
A  board  to  investigate  tropical  ration  says: 

"The  recommendation  that  the  fresh  meat  ration  be  reduced 
in  quantity  was  so  opposed  to  all  the  teachings  of  experience, 
both  in  our  country  and  in  Cuba  and  Porto  Rico,  that  the  board 
was  unable  to  accept  the  recommendation  as  conclusive  without 
further  investigation.  Two  members  of  the  board  have  served 
in  Cuba,  and  the  third  in  Porto  Rico,  and  their  personal  experience 
has  been  that  as  much  fresh  meat  was  desired  and  eaten  as  in 
the  United  States,  and  with  no  deleterious  effects  on  the  health 
of  the  men.  The  natives  of  these  countries  are  largely  meat 
eaters  when  they  are  able  to  procure  it,  and  the  meat  eaters  are 
noticeably  healthier  and  stronger  looking  than  the  poorer  classes, 

*  American  Medicine,  June  15,  1900. 


PROPER   NOURISHMENT   IN   THE   TROPICS  289 

who,  from  necessity  are  mainly  vegetarians.  Tlie  board  also 
interviewed  a  number  of  officers  and  other  people  who  have  been 
in  the  Philippines,  and  taking  all  sources  of  information  together, 
the  board  is  of  the  opinion  that  it  would  be  a  mistake  to  make 
a  fixed  reduction  in  the  meat  ration." 

Col.  Chas.  A.  Woodruff,  Chief  Commissary  in  the  Philippines, 
has  shown  in  his  article,*  by  a  gi-eat  many  references,  the  urgent 
need  of  nitrogenous  food  and  the  danger  of  cutting  it  down. 

The  British  were  compelled  to  increase  the  ration  of  meats  in 
the  tropics  instead  of  decreasing  it.  They  now  give  approxi- 
mately a  pound  each  of  meat,  bread  and  vegetables  in  addition 
to  many  other  things  not  given  at  home.  The  meat  ration 
alone  in  South  Africa  cost  eighteen  cents.  As  before  mentioned 
Japan  had  to  increase  her  nitrogen  and  fat  ration  to  stop  beri- 
beri in  her  navy.  A  great  deal  more  testimony  of  the  need  of 
nitrogen  among  all  tropical  natives  is  recorded  under  the  dis- 
cussion of  the  nitrogen  starvation,  all  of  which  is  to  be  kept  in 
mind  whenever  any  one  suggests  reducing  cm'  meat  allowances 
to  accord  with  starved  natives. 


NEED   OF   FATS 

Another  standard  blunder  at  home  is  the  idea  that  no  fat 
should  be  eaten  in  the  tropics.  It  is  also  falsely  stated  that 
tropical  natives  do  not  use  fats  to  any  great  extent.  Doctor 
Semeleder,  of  Cordoba,  Vera  Cruz,  wTites  that  under  the  effect  of 
this  false  idea,  foreign  visitors  to  the  tropics  "are  always  shocked 
by  the  quantity  of  fats  these  people  take."  An  army  surgeon, 
who  has  seen  much  of  the  lower  classes  in  Cuba,  informs  me  that 
they  have  an  intense  desire  for  fats.  In  the  Philippines  fat  pork 
is  one  of  their  necessities.  In  the  Mediter  anean  all  the  nations 
fairly  g  ovel  in  grease — all  their  foods  swim  in  oil  of  which  they 
consume  large  quantities.  Maj.  P.  R.  Egan,  Surgeon,  United 
States  Army,t  also  calls  attention  to  the  great  taste  for  fats 
shown  by  the  native  Porto  Ricans,  who  consume  large  quantities 
whenever  they  can  get  it.     He  scouts  at  the  idea  that  there  is 

*  "Ideal  Ration  for  the  Tropics,"  Journal  Military  Service  Institution,  1900. 
t  Boston,  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal,  March  21,  1901. 


290  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

any  distaste  for  fats  in  any  quantity  in  the  tropics.  He  also 
called  attention  to  the  blunder  of  reducing  our  ration  to  the 
standard  of  starved  savages  unable  to  get  food.  Dr.  H.  E. 
Banatvala,  Major,  Indian  Medical  Staff,*  mentions  the  great 
necessity  of  fats  in  the  tropics.  He  also  talks  of  the  necessity 
for  a  liberal  ration  in  campaign,  though  less  is  needed  in  garrison 
in  tropics.  In  the  Philippines  we  tried  reducing  the  bacon  and 
the  soldiers  at  once  bought  lard,  and  the  commissary  officers 
reported  that  there  is  a  demand  for  more  fat  bacon  than  the  al- 
lowance. It  is  a  natm'al  normal  thirst,  and  all  of  us  find  our- 
selves eating  fat  things  with  relish,  even  more  so  than  at 
home.  Practical  experience  is  unanimous  that  our  idea  of  re- 
ducing fats  in  the  tropics  was  another  of  those  ignorant  ideas 
coming  from  men  who  never  lived  south  of  Boston. 

Maj.  Jas.  N.  Austin,  Chief  Commissary  Department  Northern 
Philippines  reports  July  1,  1902: 

"  Continual  experiences  confirm  the  conviction  that  the  theory 
of  a  special  ration  for  the  tropics  is  untenable.  The  demand  for 
fats  and  sweets  among  the  troops  doing  duty  in  the  Islands  is 
quite  equal  to  that  found  among  those  in  Alaska.  As  shown  by 
invoices,  between  60,000  and  70,000  pounds  of  candy  have  been 
shipped  since  August  24,  1901,  to  different  posts  in  the  depart- 
ment. And  in  all  the  accumulation  of  components  of  the  ration 
reported  in  excess  of  needs  of  stations  following  the  departure  of 
the  volunteers  last  summer,  and  consequent  heavy  reduction  of 
garrisons  amounting  to  many  thousands  of  pounds,  not  a  pound 
of  sugar  was  reported  in  excess  of  needs.  And  this  in  face  of  the 
fact  that  the  authorized  allowance  of  this  component  has  been 
increased  by  one-third.  It  is  only  a  few  days  since  a  letter  was 
received  from  the  commissary  at  a  station  nearer  the  equator  by 
some  degrees  than  this,  asking  if  the  seven-tenths  allowance  of 
fresh  beef  his  men  were  receiving  might  not  be  reduced  and  the 
allowance  of  bacon  correspondingly  increased,  there  being  a 
general  appeal  to  that  effect.  While  no  fault  was  found  with  the 
beef  which  was  uniformly  excellent,  the  men  wanted  more  bacon." 

Sawyer,  previously  quoted,  also  says: 

"Employers  seem  to  forget  that  the  ordinary  food  of  a  native, 
rice  and  fish,  is  not  sufficiently  nourishing  to  enable  him  to  do 
*  New  York  Medical  Journal,  May  26,  1900. 


PROPER   NOURISHMENT   IN   THE   TROPICS  291 

hard  and  continuous  work,  such  as  is  required  in  mining.  A 
higher  rate  of  pay  than  the  current  wages  is  essential  to  allow  the 
miner  to  supply  himself  with  an  ample  ration  of  beef  or  pork, 
coffee  and  sugar.  The  Roman  Catholic  Church  has  had  the 
wisdom  to  recognize  and  make  allowance  for  the  liability  of  resi- 
dents and  natives  of  the  Philippines  to  this  serious  disorder 
(neurasthenia),  and  has  relaxed  the  usual  rules  of  fasting,  as 
being  dangerous  to  health.  In  the  tropics  a  good  table  is  a  neces- 
sity, for  the  appetite  needs  tempting.  Such  a  diet  as  I  have 
mentioned  (plenty  of  meats  and  other  nitrogenous  foods),  will 
keep  you  in  health,  especially  if  you  are  careful  not  to  eat  too 
much,  but  to  eat  of  the  best." 

The  diet  he  recommends,  eggs,  chickens,  plenty  of  ripe  fruit, 
diversified  with  oysters,  prawns,  crabs,  wdid  duck,  snipe  and 
quail,  would  be  wholly  impossible  in  a  ration,  for  not  a  thou- 
sandth part  of  amounts  needed  could  be  obtained.  The  soldier 
must  have  easily  supplied  staple  articles.  In  other  words,  resi- 
dence in  the  tropics  is  impossible  unless  we  import  appropriate 
foods,  and  even  if  acclimatization  were  possible  the  "colonists" 
would  be  fed  from  home. 


NEED  OF  SUGAR  AND  ALCOHOL 

In  addition  to  all  this,  there  is  an  actual  need  of  the  maxi- 
mum amounts  of  sugar  in  the  diet,  for  this  easily  digested  food 
supplies  available  ene"  gy  when  most  needed.  Indeed,  the  exces- 
sive consumption  of  sugar  by  our  soldiers  is  instinctive  and  is  of 
itself  a  proof  of  the  exhaustion  which  is  so  common.  The  mat^ 
ter  will  be  more  fully  explained  in  discussing  the  need  of  tropical 
products. 

Almo=-t  as  important  as  the  food  in  the  tropics  is  the  question 
of  alcohol.  The  exhaustions  must  be  combatted  in  every  way, 
and  the  increasing  amount  of  evidence  as  to  the  necessity  for  a 
little  alcohol  with  meals,  only  emphasizes  the  impossibility  of 
acclimatization  and  colonization.  Where  alcohol  is  a  necessity 
normal  living  is  an  impossibility. 

In  April,  1900,*  the  wTiter  first  called  attention  to  the  need 

*  Philadelphia  Medical  Journal. 


292  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

of  alcohol  to  combat  the  exhaustion  due  to  our  physical  unfit- 
ness for  tropical  conditions.  This  rather  took  the  breath  away 
from  the  home  folks  who  had  never  lived  in  the  tropics,  and  who 
believed  that  as  centuries  of  experience  showed  that  excessive 
amounts  of  alcohol  are  more  harmful  than  at  home,  therefore, 
small  amounts  are  also  harmful.  They  did  not  appreciate  the 
fact  that  it  had  never  been  shown  that  small  amounts  were 
either  harmful,  harmless  or  useful.  They  did  not  see  that  their 
attitude  was  the  same  as  advocating  total  abstinence  from  water 
because  so  many  thousands  were  yearly  drowned  in  it,  or  having 
no  heating  arrangements  in  our  houses  at  home  because  so  many 
were  destroyed  by  fii'e,  or  advising  perpetual  rest  in  bed  because 
so  many  were  ruined  by  excessive  exertion  in  the  tropical  sun. 
They  did  not  understand  the  axiom  that  every  necessity  of  life 
is  fatal  in  excess,  nor  its  corollary,  things  fatal  in  large  amounts 
like  quinine  may  be  occasionally  necessary  in  small  amounts. 
They  did  not  apparently  know  that  though  meat  is  good  food, 
too  much  is  fatal,  and  the  same  may  be  said  of  starch  and  sugar 
and  fat.  They  forget  that  even  water  may  kill  if  too  much  is 
administered. 

More  evidence  was  published  in  the  New  York  Medical  Record, 
in  1905,  and  since  then  even  more  has  been  discovered.*  The 
details  do  not  concern  us.  We  are  only  interested  in  the  fact 
that  tropical  experts  are  drifting  to  a  gradual  acceptance  of  the 
increasing  mass  of  proofs,  that  a  very  small  daily  dose  of  alcohol, 
with  meals,  after  the  heat  of  the  day,  is  a  necessity  for  the  ma- 
jority of  Northern  types  in  the  tropics.  The  medical  profession 
is  almost  unanimous  in  opinion  that  where  alcohol  is  necessary, 
life  is  abnormal. 

*  American  Medicine,  November,  1908. 


CHAPTER    XIX 

WHITE   RACES   DEPENDENT   UPON   THE   TROPICS 

OUR  INCREASING  NECESSITIES  —  SUGAR  —  CAFFEINE  —  ALCOHOL — 
RUBBER FIBERS  AND  LEATHER INCREASE  OF  TROPICAL  IM- 
PORTS— TROPICS  DEPENDENT  UPON  THE   NORTH. 

OUR   INCREASING   NECESSITIES 

The  tropics  being  then  completely,  absolutely  and  forever 
out  of  the  question  as  spheres  for  colonization,  what  is  the  good 
of  our  new  move?  Are  we  simply  streaming  to  a  new  environ- 
ment merely  to  perish  and  thin  out  the  home  country,  as  our 
elder  brethren  did  in  India,  Java,  Northern  Africa,  Greece  and 
Rome  thousands  of  years  ago?  Is  it  merely  to  thin  out  New 
England  to  make  the  stay-at-homes  safer?  As  long  as  we  are 
even  now  producing  enough  food  and  other  necessaries  for  almost 
double  our  present  population,  and  as  there  will  be  further  in- 
creases, we  can  well  dismiss  the  necessity  for  thinning  out.  The 
flow  is  toward  America, 

Two  conditions,  each  ;  ubject  to  law,  answer  the  question. 
In  the  first  place,  certain  products  of  the  tropics  are  now  neces- 
sary for  our  existence.  This  is  one  of  a  group  of  phenomena 
which  must  be  explained  in  full  or  we  will  fail  to  realize  the  im- 
portance, indeed  the  vital  necessity,  of  "The  White  Man's 
Burden."  It  may  thus  be  stated — the  higher  the  civilization, 
the  more  numerous  become  the  necessities  of  existence.  That  is, 
the  higher  the  type,  or  the  more  intricate  the  machine,  the  more 
it  needs  for  survival.  Luxuries  of  one  age  are  the  necessities  of 
the  next.*    There  is  no  end  of  illustrations,  man}^  of  which,  no 

*  Prof.  Ira  Remsen,  of  Johns  Hopkins  University,  says  {Science,  January 
1,  1904):  "Things  that  are  not  dreamed  of  in  one  generation  become  the 
necessities  of  the  next  generation.  Many  thousands  of  workmen  are  now 
employed  and  millions  of  dollars  are  invested,  in  the  manufacture  of  dye- 
stuffs  that  were  unknown  a  few  years  ago." 

293 


294  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

doubt,  will  present  themselves  to  every  man  in  his  own  particu- 
lar sphere  so  that  it  would  be  a  waste  of  time  to  mention  them. 
The  longer  we  live  as  a  race,  the  more  we  require  to  keep  us  alive, 
because  we  ourselves  are  different.  If  we  returned  to  the  life  of 
a  savage  we  would  promptly  die  of  exposure  or  starvation,  for 
we  could  not  eat  the  food  of  our  ancestors  of  a  few  thousands 
years  ago.  Evolution  means  enfeeblement  and  a  more  intricate 
human  machine  for  which  more  care  is  necessary. 

This  law  is  only  a  corollary  of  the  law  of  selection.  Man  sur- 
vived by  reason  of  the  favorable  variations.  His  hair,  for  in- 
stance, disappeared  because  the  least  hairy  were  better  fitted  to 
survive  rapid  changes  of  temperature,  one  day  cold,  another 
hot,  etc.  Thus,  clothing  became  a  necessity,  while  once  it  was 
a  mere  ornament  or  luxmy,  and  though  we  now  need  protection 
from  cold,  we  are  not  degenerate,  but  a  higher  evolution  with 
more  needs — indeed  the  only  type  which  could  survive — the 
fittest.  Horses  need  hair  in  then-  natural  state,  but  it  is  too 
much  for  active  exercise  in  civilization,  and  they  are  healthier 
if  clipped  and  blanketed  when  idle.  We  can  go  on  through  the 
whole  list  of  modern  needs  and  follow  up  the  same  law.  Hence, 
the  fittest  types  are  those  with  intelligence  enough  to  survive  by 
their  avoidance  of  the  causes  of  death.  Great  musculature  is  a 
nuisance  and  takes  up  too  much  time  and  nourishment  to  keep 
it  healthy,  and  the  less  muscular  types  have  the  advantage  in 
modern  life.  We  now  have  machinery  for  brute  force.  The 
weaker  prehistoric  men  on  horseback  were  superior  to  the  mus- 
cular fellows,  too  stupid  to  train  horses.  Intelligent  weaklings 
are  the  best  types,  for  certain  situations,  and,  indeed,  they 
actually  put  the  most  robust  in  dangerous  places — soldiers, 
sailors  and  policemen — and  kill  them  off.  Machinery  of  all 
sorts,  then,  is  a  modern  necessity  to  aid  our  incompetent  muscles. 

SUGAR 

Sugar  is  a  beautiful  illustration  of  a  former  luxury  which  has 
become  a  necessity,  and  it  also  illustrates  the  increasing  depend- 
ence of  Northern  races  upon  the  foods  produced  by  tropical 
peoples.    It  deserves  extended  notice,  for  it  is  also  a  proof  of 


WHITE    RACES   DEPENDENT   UPON   THE   TROPICS  295 

the  fact  that  wliite  men  must  control  the  tropics  or  suffer  reduc- 
tion of  numbers  and  efficiency. 

Through  the  ordinary  laws  of  selection  all  animals  prefer  the 
foods  which  nourish  them  the  best.  Man's  remote  ancestor 
was  able  to  digest  cellulose,  like  the  goat  or  camel  now,  but  starch 
was  no  doubt  preferred,  and  as  he  was  able  eventually  to  secure 
enough  starch  from  grains  and  fruits,  his  organ  for  digesting 
cellulose  dwindled  in  time,  and  now  is  a  mere  vestige  of  its 
former  greatness  —  the  vermiform  appendix.  The  lessened 
ability  to  digest  starch  was  not  degeneration,  but  an  involu- 
tion leading  to  survival,  as  there  was  less  strength  wasted  in 
useless  organs. 

In  time  man  himself,  somehow,  learned  that  heated  starches 
tasted  better,  and  we  now  know  that  dextrin  or  even  sugars  may 
thus  be  formed.  But  such  cooking  breaks  up  the  starch  grains 
and  renders  them  more  digestible,  and  as  survival  was  possible 
on  less  food,  natural  selection  preserved  the  men  who  resorted 
to  cooking  exclusively,  and  there  was  through  involution  a  still 
further  reduction  of  our  powers  of  digestion,  and  we  are  now 
weaklings  dependent  upon  cooked  starches.  The  luxury  has 
become  a  necessity. 

Within  the  last  few  centuries  a  new  and  further  evolution  has 
begun  and  has  already  progressed  to  a  considerable  degree. 
Physiologists  have  shown  that  carbohydrate  foods  are  presented 
to  cells  in  the  form  of  a  sugar,  both  in  plants  and  animals.  In- 
deed, mammals  fm*nish  their  young  with  a  solution  of  sugar  in 
the  milk.  Hence,  starch  digestion  in  man  is  merely  changing  it 
into  sugar.  He  who  eats  a  little  sugar  is  at  a  decided  advantage, 
for  he  lessens  the  burden  of  digestion  and  can  survive  with  less 
food  and  weaker  digestion.  The  craving  for  sugar  is,  then,  the 
same  phenomenon  as  the  craving  for  cooked  starch,  or  for  starch 
in  preference  to  cellulose,  and  there  is  a  survival  of  those  who 
can  obtain  sugar.  This  is  a  natural  evolution  over  which  we 
have  no  control  whatever,  and  has  been  going  on  without  our 
knowledge.  It  has  progressed  to  a  point  that  we  can  already 
safely  eat  four  or  five  ounces  of  sugar  daily,  and  probably 
could  dispose  of  more  if  taken  frequently  in  small  doses  highly 
diluted. 


296  EXPANSION   OF  RACES 

As  all  such  evolutions  are  veiy  slow  it  will  of  course  be 
many  thousands  of  years  before  we  are  dependent  upon  sugar, 
like  the  bees,  and  unable  to  digest  starch.  Indeed,  there  is  a 
counteracting  factor,  for  strong  solutions  of  sugar  are  distinctly 
poisonous,  not  like  strychnine,  of  course,  but  injurious  to  living 
tissues.  We  even  use  syrups  as  antiseptics  to  prevent  the 
gro\\'th  of  putrefactive  organisms.  Nature  always  presents  the 
sugar  to  cells  in  very  dilute  solution,  and  our  starches  are  di- 
gested and  absorbed  very  slowly.  Hence,  it  has  been  only 
recently  realized  that  if  we  eat  much  sugar  at  a  meal,  it  is  ab- 
sorbed in  such  strong  solution  as  to  be  extremely  harmful. 
This  is  particularly  true  of  glucose,  the  form  into  which  cane 
sugar  is  changed  before  it  is  absorbed.  It  is  now  suspected  that 
such  irritations  may  even  cause  contracted  liver.  It  is  not  true 
that  this  condition  is  confined  to  drunkards ;  indeed,  it  is  proba- 
bly more  common  in  abstainers,  and  there  is  ground  for  the  belief 
that  sugar  is  now  and  then  the  fault,  and  abstainers  take  more 
of  it  than  alcoholics  do.  The  hritation  of  sugar  in  the  blood 
may  even  cause  death,  as  in  diabetes,  when  the  system  has  lost 
the  power  to  further  oxidize  the  sugars  delivered  to  it  from  the 
alimentaiy  canal. 

If  we  are  ever  dependent  upon  sugars  to  the  exclusion  of  starch, 
we  will  be  compelled  to  take  them  in  weak  solutions  and  frequent 
small  doses.  Even  at  present  such  a  use  of  sugar  has  become  a 
necessity  in  armies,  because  it  is  absorbed  quickly  and  at  once 
furnishes  energy  to  refreshen  exhausted  men  in  campaigns. 
Experiments  have  been  made  in  both  the  German  and  French 
armies,  which  showed  conclusively  that  extra  rations  of  sugar  to 
the  extent  of  four  ounces  per  day,  caused  gi'eat  increase  of  energy, 
vigor  and  less  sickness.  In  some  cases  as  much  as  ten  ounces 
were  taken,  though  this  seems  to  be  beyond  the  present  safety 
line.*  This  is  why  all  armies  are  increasing  the  allowance  of 
sugar.f 

When  soldiers  are  exhausted  they  crave  sugar  in  the  same 
way  as  underfed  women.  In  the  tropics  the  consumption  of  it 
is  enormous,  both  by  natives  and  white  men,  and  at  one  time 

*  M.  Joly,  Arch,  de  Mddecine  et  de  Pharmacie  Militaire,  April,  1907. 
t  See  also  Bulletin  93,  United  States  Agricultural  Department. 


WHITE   RACES   DEPENDENT   UPON  THE   TROPICS  297 

our  soldiers  in  the  Philippines  used  twenty  tons  of  confectionery 
a  month.* 

The  craving  for  sugar,  then,  is  perfectly  normal  and  explains 
the  history  of  that  commodity.  Two  thousand  years  ago  no  one 
knew  of  it,  though  they  cultivated  and  ate  all  the  sugar  foods 
they  found — grapes,  figs,  dates,  honey  and  maple  syrup.  When 
sugar  was  discovered  it  was  a  mere  drug  or  curiosity. t  Then 
it  became  a  sweetmeat  for  feasts,  but  gradually  became  a  part 
of  the  ordinary  diet,  and  is  now  a  necessary  ingredient  in 
many  of  our  dishes.  The  consumption  in  the  United  States  alone 
amounts  to  about  eighty-three  pounds  per  capita,  and  the  im- 
portations have  mounted  to  billions  of  pounds  yearly,  and  are 
of  more  value  than  our  exports  of  grain.  This  is  economy  of  the 
highest  sort,  even  if  it  costs  more  than  starch,  for  we  are  relieving 
the  digestion  of  some  of  its  burdens.  Even  our  Indians,  who  never 
saw  sugar  until  recently,  are  dependent  upon  it,  and  it  consti- 
tutes a  necessary  part  of  then'  ration  for  which  they  will  barter 
anything  they  possess.  Like  all  other  necessaries  the  cost  of 
sugar  is  always  diminishing,  and  though  it  was  as  high  as  five 
dollars  a  pound  in  the  fourteenth  century,  it  is  now  not  far  from 
a  cent  and  a  half.  Its  use  is  constantly  increasing,  and  we  are 
absolutely  dependent  upon  the  tropics  for  it,  and  we  use  one- 

*  The  sales  and  issues  of  sweets  for  the  year  ending  June  30,  1902,  were  re- 
ported by  the  Chief  Commissary  in  Manila  to  be  as  follows: 

Sugars 4,619,693  pounds 

Candy  and  Chocolate  Cakes 262,196  pounds 

Molasses,  Syrup  and  Honey 28,334  gallons 

Malted  Milk 30,326  pounds 

Mellin's  Food 937  bottles 

Condensed  Milk 1,934,639  cans 

Australian  Fresh  Milk 13,385  gallons 

Preserves  and  Canned  Fruit  {\  to  J  sugar).  .  .  .  1,042,367  pounds 

t  "Cane-sugar  was  made  by  the  Chinese  at  a  very  remote  epoch.  In  the 
West  it  was  known  much  later;  Pliny,  Varro,  and  Lucan,  among  the  Romans, 
at  the  beginning  of  our  era,  just  make  mention  of  it,  and  it  was  then  known 
imder  the  names  of  'Indian  salt,'  'Asian  honey,'  and  'Arabian'  or  'Indian 
juice.'  In  1090  the  Crusaders,  on  their  arrival  in  Syria,  fovmd  cane-sugar 
there  for  the  first  time,  and  it  became  part  of  the  soldiers'  ration.  In  the 
following  centuries  sugar-cane  was  introduced  into  the  island  of  Cyprus,  into 
the  Nile  Delta,  on  the  north  shore  of  Africa  as  far  as  Gibraltar,  into  Sicily, 
and  into  the  Kingdom  of  Naples;  then  into  Spain  in  the  fifteenth  century 
and  thence  into  Madeira  and  the  Canaries.  In  1644  the  French  took  it  to 
Guadeloupe  and  shortly  afterward  to  Martinique  and  Louisiana.  The  Portu- 
guese introduced  it  into  Brazil,  and  the  English  into  Jamaica." — Cosmos. 


298  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

fourth  of  the  sugar  made  in  the  world  *  Unless  we  control  the 
tropics,  they  will  relapse,  as  Hayti  did,  and  we  will  suffer  for  this 
necessity.    Anti-imperialism  is,  therefore,  race  suicide. 


CAFFEINE 

The  problem  of  tea,  coffee  and  other  stimulants  is  equally 
instructive.  There  was  a  time  when  primitive  men  used  no 
stimulants  at  all,  but  depended  upon  those  stimulating  internal 
secretions  now  known  to  be  produced  by  such  glands  as  the 
thymus,  thyroid,  supra-renal  capsule,  and  many  others.  In 
time  certain  plants  were  found  to  be  stimulating  and  were 
instinctively  consumed.  At  present  we  have  become  dependent 
upon  them  through  inheritance  from  ancestors  who  survived 
because  they  could  do  better  work  than  the  unstimulated.  Man 
now  finds  a  stimulant  necessary  if  he  is  to  live  long  and  work 
well,  and  that  which  has  survived  the  test  of  centuries  is  caffeine. 
Some,  chiefly  in  subtropical  zones,  take  it  in  coffee;  others, 
mainly  those  in  temperate  and  cold  climates,  prefer  tea;  others, 
cocoa  or  chocolate,  and  its  use  is  universal  in  civilization.  Even 
among  the  antagonists  of  all  stimulants  may  be  so  exces- 
sive as  to  be  harmful.  Its  moderate  use  seems  to  fill  all  the 
needs  of  existence  of  normal  white  men  in  a  normal  environment 
and  renders  unnecessary  the  other  stimulants  upon  which  some 
nations  depend.  Opium,  for  instance,  has  weeded  out  the  sus- 
ceptible Hindus  so  that  only  immunes  are  left,  and  it  is  not  only 
harmless  to  them,  but  the  New  York  Medical  Record  of  January 
12,  1901,  quotes  many  authorities  showing  it  to  be  actually  bene- 
ficial to  those  Asiatic  races  which  have  known  it  a  long  time.f 
To  races  newly  introduced  to  opium  it  is  very  harmful,  as  the 
unfit  (i.e.,  non-immunes)  have  never  been  killed  off.  Filipinos, 
and  indeed  all  Malays,  use  the  stimulating  betel  nut  (bonga) 
which  they  chew  up  with  a  little  lime  and  a  green  leaf  (buyo). 
Its  use  by  adults  is  universal,  and  they  suffer  from  its  depriva- 

*  "By  countries,  the  order  of  importance  of  our  sugar  imports  in  1903  is: 
Cuba,  Hawaii,  East  Indies,  Porto  Rico,  British  West  Indies,  other  West 
Indies,  Brazil,  other  South  America,  Germany,  Africa,  Austria-Hungary, 
Philippines,  British  North  America  and  Central  America." 

t  See  also  details  in  G.  A.  Reid's  "Alcoholism." 


WHITE   RACES   DEPENDENT   UPON  THE  TROPICS  21)M 

tion  as  we  do  when  deprived  of  our  morning  coffee.  Other 
Asiatics  use  hashish,  South  Aniei-icans  cocaine  in  the  coca  leaf, 
Central  Africans  the  fresh  kola  nut,  and  so  on  universally. 

Hence,  we  cannot  live  properly  without  tea  and  coffee,  and  as 
the  tropical  natives  cannot  grow  enough  for  us,  we  must  send 
down  representatives  or  agents  to  the  tropics  to  do  it  for  us.  It 
will  be  to  the  mutual  interests  of  the  native  and  ourselves.  It 
is  not  meant  to  say  that  no  man  can  live  without  tea,  coffee  and 
similar  stimulants,  for  we  all  know  of  men,  and  great  workers, 
too,  who  never  touch  them,  but  the  abstainer  is  not  as  efficient 
as  a  rule,  and  is  pushed  to  the  wall  by  those  who  depend  upon 
them. 

ALCOHOL 

The  enormous  consumption  of  alcohol  in  constantly  increasing 
amounts  may  be  partly  explained  by  the  fact  that  it  is  now 
proved  to  be  one  of  the  stages  of  the  oxidation  of  sugar  by  both 
plants  and  animals.  Certain  ferments  or  enzymes  produced  by 
the  cells  accomplish  this.  In  one  sense,  it  is  the  only  carbohy- 
drate food  we  use,  and  is  always  present  in  our  bodies.  To  take 
it  in  tiny  amounts  only  relieves  us  of  the  necessity  of  digesting 
that  much  starch.  Like  sugar,  it  is  a  poison  in  strong  solution, 
but  unlike  sugar  is  has  a  selective  action  on  nerve  cells  and  can- 
not be  harmlessly  taken  in  larger  amounts  than  one  or  two 
ounces  distributed  throughout  the  day.  It  does  seem  as  though 
alcohol  were  becoming  necessary,  a  most  curious  and  disquieting 
thought.  Perhaps  its  sedative  effect  at  night  is  as  necessary  as 
the  stimulation  of  caffeine  in  the  morning.  At  any  rate,  its  pro- 
duction consumes  immense  quantities  of  starch  and  sugar  from 
the  tropics.  At  the  same  time  that  alcoholic  consumption  is 
increasing  all  over  the  world,  we  are  witnessing  the  curious 
paradox  that  in  many  lines  of  work — engineers,  motormen, 
chauffeurs — total  abstinence  is  becoming  necessary  on  account 
of  the  loss  of  mental  clearness  which  may  result  in  fatal  acci- 
dents to  others.  Employers  are  also  finding  out  that  the  ab- 
stainer does  more  work  and  they  will  not  employ  a  drinker, 
though  they  may  themselves  indulge.  The  reason  for  all  this  is 
the  tendency  to  drink  to  excess  and  paralyze  one's  powers  during 


300  EXPANSION   OF  RACES 

working  hours.      This  does  not  alter  the  fact  that  alcohol  is 
becoming  a  more  common  beverage  for  those  who  can  use  it. 

It  is  to  be  noted  that  the  enormous  consumption  of  alcohol 
and  sugar  in  America  is  the  same  phenomenon  as  the  craving 
for  both  in  the  tropics  and  is  partly  due  to  that  tropical  neu- 
rasthenia of  migrated  types  which  we  have  shown  to  be  so 
common  in  both  places,  though  in  different  degi'ees.  Austra- 
lians also  yearly  consume  129  pounds  of  sugar  per  capita,  while 
the  German  nation  uses  36  and  the  French  but  32.  Alcohol 
and  sugar  are  even  interchangeable  to  a  certain  extent  and 
replace  each  other  in  exhausted  states.  This  fact  has  recently 
been  seized  upon  by  a  few  observing  physicians  who  are  con- 
vinced that  the  judicious  use  of  sugar  in  non-poisonous,  fre- 
quent doses  has  actually  reduced  the  craving  of  alcohol  in 
drunkards  and  may  be  an  aid  in  the  cure  of  cases  not  too  far 
gone — an  amazing  idea  which  seems  destined  to  have  far-reach- 
ing results.  That  is,  hot  climates  may  give  us  the  preventives 
for  their  own  ill  effects. 

RUBBER 

Rubber  is  now  necessary  for  our  existence,  as  without  it,  our 
telephone,  telegraph  and  raih'oad  systems  would  fall,  the  flow 
of  food  to  cities  would  be  checked  and  starvation  result  to  hun- 
dreds of  thousands.  We  import  millions  of  pounds,  and  the 
supply  is  so  limited  that  the  price  has  doubled,  and  we  find  that 
tlie  native  of  South  America  is  destroying  the  rubber  trees,  so 
we  must  protect  these  plants  and  raise  more.  White  men  must 
go  there  to  do  it,  and  if  the  native  government  does  not  guard 
him  and  his  property,  it  must  give  place  to  a  white  man's 
government  which  will  protect  this  industry.* 

Meanwhile,  discoverers  and  inventors  are  at  work  to  increase 
the  supply.  It  is  conceived  possible  to  establish  a  great  rubber- 
growing  industry  in  the  Philippine  Islands,  and  officers  are  ex- 

*  Collier's  Weekly  for  January  23,  1904,  says:  "Rubber  is  getting  scarce, 
owing  to  the  rapid  growth  of  manufacturing  interests,  and  to  the  gradual 
exhaustion  of  the  supply  of  crude  rubber.  The  rubber  scrap  heap  is  becom- 
ing an  important  factor  in  the  situation.  Last  year  we  imported  24,659,394 
pounds  of  scrap  India-rubber,  and  used  as  much  more  from  the  scrap  piles 
of  this  country.  The  imported  scrap  rubber  was  worth  more  than  a  million 
and  a  half  dollars." 


WHITE    RACES   DEPENDENT   UPON   THE   TROPICS  301 

ploring  lands  suitable  for  growing  forests  of  rubber  trees.  At 
the  present  writing  the  Department  of  Agriculture  intimates 
that  our  futm^e  rubber  interests  in  our  new  Far  Eastern  posses- 
sions will  be  worth  all  that  we  ever  paid  for  then-  acquisition. 
From  Borneo  and  other  parts  of  the  East  Indies  there  comes  a 
new  product  a  a  good  substitute  for  India  rubber.  It  is  called 
gutta-jootatong,  and  it  is  used  in  combination  with  gutta- 
percha with  excellent  results.  It  is  a  thick,  sticky,  whitish  sub- 
stance, resembling  marshmaUow  candy.  Some  14,000,000 
pounds  of  this  were  imported  last  year.  When  it  is  realized 
that  one  rubber  company  in  this  country  sold  $30,000,000  worth 
of  rubber  shoes  and  boots,  and  another  sold  $15,000,000  of  other 
rubber  articles,  and  when  we  realize  the  equally  enormous  quan- 
tities used  in  tires  and  hose,  it  is  evident  that  we  must  control 
the  production  or  we  will  soon  suffer. 


FIBERS   AND   LEATHER 

Paper  was  a  luxury  a  few  years  ago,  but  the  complications  of 
civilization  have  made  it  a  necessity.  The  paper  makers  in  the 
United  States  are  being  put  to  their  wits'  ends  to  secure  the  nec- 
essary soft  woods  and  fibrous  materials.  The  nearby  supplies 
will  be  exhausted  in  time,  and,  indeed,  we  are  already  going 
further  and  further  from  home  for  materials.  In  a  little  time  it 
will  be  necessary  to  go  to  the  tropics  for  the  immense  quantities 
of  fibrous  stuffs  yearly  wasted  or  even  burned.  In  our  efforts  to 
help  ourselves  by  cultivating  more  of  these  stuffs,  we  will 
benefit  the  natives  more  than  they  could  themselves,  a  clear 
case  of  mutual  aid.  Break  the  union  and  both  would  suffer. 
It  is  reported  that  more  than  2,000,000  tons  of  waste  sugar  cane 
in  the  Hawaiian  Islands  are  annually  available  for  certain  kinds 
of  paper.  If  we  abandon  these  possessions  this  necessary  supply 
is  cut  off,  and  it  is  doubtful  whether  our  corn  stalks  can  be  mar- 
keted, though  recent  inventions  can  utilize  them  to  make  pulp. 

Uruguay  is  an  illustration  of  our  dependence  upon  the  prod- 
ucts of  another  people.  Though  we  have  enormous  quantities 
of  hides  to  be  made  up  into  leather  for  our  factories,  we  have 
not  enough  by  any  means,  and  we  now  import  the  extra  amount 


302  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

from  South  America,  as  we  have  for  nearly  a  century.  From 
Uruguay  alone  we  get  millions  of  dollars'  worth  every  year, 
while  the  flesh  goes  to  Europe.  English  shoe  makers  were 
greatly  injured  by  a  leather  famine  resulting  from  the  huge 
quantities  used  in  the  Russian-Japanese  war.  A  like  calamity 
could  visit  us. 

INCREASE  OF  TROPICAL  IMPORTS 

From  all  over  the  world  a  flood  of  evidence  is  now  being  pre- 
sented showing  the  dependence  on  the  tropics  of  every  civilized 
people.  Benjamin  Kidd^  clearly  shows  the  fact  that  the  English 
speaking  world,  though  it  cannot  live  in  the  tropics,  is  absolutely 
dependent  upon  tropical  goods  for  its  existence.  England's 
trade  alone,  in  1895,  amounted  to  £738,000,000  sterling,  and  of 
this,  £138,000,000  was  with  tropical  countries,  £233,000,000  with 
the  English  speaking  world,  and  £367,000,000  with  the  rest  of 
the  world.  The  tropical  imports  were  valued  as  follows  in  mil- 
lions of  pounds  sterhng: 

Rubber 5.0 

Cocoa 1.0 

Coffee 3.5 

Cotton 36.0 

Drugs  and  Dyes 5.3 

Gum,  Oils  and  Gutta-percha 3.4 

Jute 4.1 

Sugar 19.0 

Tea 10.0 

Tobacco 4.3 

and  an  enormous  list  of  other  articles,  such  as  hard  woods,  silk, 
hides,  minerals,  and  foods. 

0.  P.  Austin,  Chief  of  Bureau  of  Statistics,!  showed  the  grow- 
ing consumption  of  tropical  and  subtropical  goods  in  America, 
and  proved  that  there  is  a  bond  between  the  tropics  and  the 
United  States.  From  1870  to  1901  the  consumption  of  sugar  in- 
creased from  thirty- three  pounds  per  capita  to  sixty-eight;  coffee 
from  six  to  twelve;  cacao  increased  six  times  per  capita,  while 
silks,  then  a  luxury,  are  now  a  necessity,  and  rubber,  but  little 

*  "The  Control  of  the  Tropics."  f  Forum,  June,  1902. 


WHITE   RACES   DEPENDENT  UPON  THE  TROPICS  303 

used  then,  is  now  essential.  Fruits,  nuts,  spices,  goat-skins,  to- 
bacco, cotton,  gums,  dyewoods  and  fibers  are  used  in  greater  and 
greater  quantities,  the  total  value  of  importations  mounting  from 
$143,000,000  to  $400,000,000.  The  prices  are  much  less  now 
than  in  1870;  imported  sugar  averaged  two  and  three- tenths 
cents  per  pound,  whereas  it  was  five;  coffee  has  dropped  from 
eighteen  to  seven  and  three-tenths;  tea  from  twenty-four  to 
twelve  and  three-tenths;  raw  silk  from  five  to  three.  The 
amounts  of  these  importations  increase  much  faster  than  the 
population.  While  our  population  increased  100%,  the  coffee 
imported  increased  300%,  sugar  300%,  cacao  1,000%,  fibers 
and  tobacco  four  times,  rubber  five  and  one-half,  silk  twenty- 
four  times,  the  gi'eatest  increase  being  in  the  raw  materials 
needed  in  our  factories.  The  actual  value  of  these  products  did 
not  increase  to  such  an  extent  because  the  average  prices  were 
less;  thus  tea  increased  in  quantity  50%,  but  the  total  value  was 
33%  less  than  in  1870.  We  need  not  give  more  data  from 
Austin's  paper,  as  these  are  enough  to  answer  his  question. 
"Have  we  builded  better  and  more  wisely  than  we  realized  in 
our  recent  unsought  tropical  acquirements?"  He  shows  that 
the  $1,000,000  we  daily  send  to  other  tropical  countries  to  buy, 
should  go  to  our  own  tropics,  and  thus  enable  them  to  buy  from 
oiu-  manufacturers.  "The  capacity  of  the  Philippines  for  the 
production  of  the  fibers,  tropical  nuts  and  fruits,  cacao,  rice, 
spices,  dye-woods,  tobacco,  sugar,  and  many  other  articles 
which  we  now  import  from  the  tropics  is  already  assured;  and 
if  it  should  develop  that  they  can  also  produce  coffee,  tea,  silk 
and  rubber,  they  may  not  only  prove  the  gi'eat  source  of  supply 
for  our  requirements  of  tropical  products,  but  in  so  doing  would 
surely  grow  extremely  prosperous  and  thus  become  large  con- 
sumers of  our  breadstuffs,  provisions  and  manufacture."  These 
Islands  could  produce  enough  hemp  to  drive  out  all  substitutes 
now  used  in  the  world.  Later  statistics  published  by  the  De- 
partment of  Commerce  and  Labor  only  emphasize  this  matter 
and  show  the  enormous  extent  of  our  dependence  upon  the 
tropics.  Even  the  list  of  imports  is  too  large  to  quote  here — 
and  they  are  all  valued  in  the  millions.  It  is  quite  evident, 
then,  that  the  Philippines  are  a  valuable  and  necessaiy  posses- 


304  EXPANSION   OF  RACES 

sion,  although  there  are  still  thousands  of  able  men  who  think 
them  only  a  burden. 

Ignorance  leads  to  ridiculous  predictions,  similar  to  that 
absm'd  speech  by  Senator  White  a  century  ago,  in  which  he 
denounced  the  Louisiana  purchase  as  a  curse.*  It  is  reported 
that  Mr.  Richardson,  of  Tennessee,  made  a  similar  speech  in 
Congress  relative  to  the  Philippines.  Wehster  wished  to  trade 
our  Pacific  Coast  for  some  Newfoundland  fishing  privileges, 
and  Wendell  Phillips  hoped  that  the  Indians  would  prevent  the 
construction  of  om*  trans-continental  raih'oads.  Alaska  was 
called  "Seward's  Folly,"  and  its  cost  of  $7,000,000  was  consid- 
ered pure  waste.  We  did  not  appreciate  its  value  for  a  quarter 
of  a  century.  It  has  yielded  hundreds  of  millions  of  gold  alone, 
and  still  bids  fair  to  make  fabulous  returns.  We  even  yet  do 
not  know  the  value  of  the  Aleutian  Islands.  The  fisheries  are 
worth  millions  yearly,  and  besides  the  immense  grazing  lands 
fit  for  stock  raising,  they  are  rich  in  coal  and  metal  and  have 
abundant  water  power  and  good  harbors.  As  they  have  the 
climate  of  Norway,  they  are  bound  to  support  a  big  population 
in  time.  As  it  was  more  than  forty  years  before  the  people 
began  to  appreciate  the  Louisiana  purchase,  more  than  forty 
years  before  they  saw  the  value  of  the  Alaska  purchase,  it  may 
be  forty  years  before  they  appreciate  the  value  of  the  Philippines. 

The  question  constantly  arises  as  to  how  we  are  to  obtain  the 
necessary  labor  to  raise  all  these  tropical  products ;  the  Northern 
man  cannot  do  manual  labor  in  the  fields  at  all,  and  only  for  a 
few  years  in  shops  and  sheds,  and  the  native  will  not  work. 
Mexico  and  Africa  are  solving  the  problem  of  labor  for  mines 
and  plantations  by  importing  Chinese,  who  are  the  most  faithful 

*  "  But  as  to  Louisiana — this  new,  immense  unbounded  world — if  it  should 
ever  be  incorporated  into  this  union,  which  I  have  no  idea  can  be  done  but 
by  altering  the  constitution,  I  believe  it  will  be  the  greatest  curse  that  would 
at  present  befall  us;  it  will  be  productive  of  immense  evils,  and  especially  one 
that  I  fear  even  to  look  upon.  Gentlemen  on  all  sides,  with  but  few  excep- 
tions, agree  that  the  settlement  of  this  country  will  be  highly  injurious  and 
dangerous  to  the  United  States.  We  have  already  territory  enough,  and 
when  I  contemplate  the  evils  that  may  arise  to  these  states  from  this  intended 
incorporation  of  Louisiana  into  the  Union,  I  would  rather  see  it  given  to 
France,  to  Spain,  or  to  any  other  nation  on  earth  upon  the  mere  condition 
that  no  citizen  of  the  United  States  should  ever  settle  within  its  limits,  than 
to  see  the  territory  sold  for  $100,000,000  and  we  retain  the  sovereignty." 
(See  Republican  Campaign  Book,  1900.) 


WHITE   RACES   DEPENDENT   UPON   THE   TROPICS  305 

laborers  the  world  produces.  Of  course,  the  importation  of  Chi- 
nese into  the  Philippines  is  necessary  for  all  those  trades  which 
the  natives  cannot  carry  on,  and  it  would  undoubtedly  be  to  the 
advantage  of  the  islands  to  import  them  in  larger  numbers  to 
compete  with  the  native  employment.  Very  serious  proposals 
are  made  to  pass  laws  compelling  the  Filipino  to  work.  But 
this,  though  temporarily  successful  in  Java,  is  wholly  impractical 
with  us,  and  it  has  serious  disadvantages  in  Java,  where  the  na- 
tive is  practically  a  goverimient  slave,  and  is  revolting  against 
his  bondage. 

It  seems  that  the  conditions  in  the  Philippines  vn[\  rectify 
themselves  in  due  time.  The  peace  and  high  civilization  brought 
by  the  Americans  reduces  death  rates  and  increases  saturation. 
The  population  is  sure  to  increase  to  the  point  where  there  will 
be  a  glut  of  labor.  Even  if  a  laborer  will  work  hard  but  three 
days  in  a  week,  and  this  is  the  limit  of  his  strength  on  his  present 
food,  it  merely  means  that  when  the  population  is  doubled  (only 
a  few  years  hence)  there  will  be  enough  workmen.  We  must 
make  haste  slowly,  and  only  introduce  industries  at  the  rate  the 
labor  increases.  We  need  not  worry  over  it,  for  no  matter  what 
we  introduce,  there  will  be  laborers  waiting  to  make  our  sugar, 
rubber,  hemp,  and  whatever  else  our  factories  demand.  But, 
of  com'se,  the  government  must  stop  feeding  the  starving,  for  as 
long  as  a  native  receives  free  food  he  will  never  work  for  it. 
Since  the  above  paragi'aph  was  AM'itten,  we  have  built  and  oper- 
ated a  trolley  system  in  Manila,  almost  wholly  by  Malay  labor — 
the  white  man  furnishing  the  brains.  The  combination  is  per- 
fectly satisfactory. 

TROPICS  DEPENDENT  UPON  THE  NORTH 

All  tropical  countries  are  quickly  assuming  a  commensal  rela- 
tion to  the  Northern  countries.  Independence  is  so  unnatiu-al 
as  to  be  impossible  if  both  are  to  thrive.  In  the  Forum,  June, 
1902,  Prof.  Paul  S.  Reinsch  showed  that  dependent  colonies  can- 
not be  independent  and  that  the  use  by  them  of  names  and  forms 
of  machinery  of  popular  institutions  of  independent  peoples  is  a 
mockery.    The  desire  of  the  Filipinos  for  independence  is  quite 


306  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

natural,  for  it  is  a  universal  human  characteristic,  but  even  if 
possible  it  would  be  suicidal.  Indeed,  it  would  be  a  crime  to 
desert  these  ]\Ialays,  right  on  the  eve  of  our  mutual  prosperit}^ 
as  we  have  twice  de  erted  the  Cubans  to  theu'  fate  unaided, 
unassisted,  cast  off  to  go  alone  when  they  needed  help  as  much 
as  the  Venezuelans  do — people  by  the  way  who  must  be  pro- 
tected from  themselves.  To  give  them  control  is  as  awful  a 
mistake  as  giving  firearms  to  children.  This  whole  article  by 
Reinsch  is  a  beautiful  epitome  of  the  application  of  the  law  of 
commensalism  to  colonial  government.  Its  keynote  is  mutual 
aid — allowing  natives  to  help  themselves  as  much  as  possible, 
but  protecting  them  from  themselves  and  from  exploitation. 

Sir  Frank  Swettenliam,  an  expert  in  East  Indian  affairs,  of 
forty  years'  experience,  sees  no  hope  of  the  elevation  of  the  Malay. 
It  is  a  notorious  fact  that  every  one  who  believed  that  the  Malay 
can  be  raised  to  the  Aiyan  level  of  intelligence,  is  ignorant  of  the 
fact  that  the  Malay  is  low  for  the  same  reason  that  horses  are 
low — lack  of  brain.  Most  of  the  optimists,  by  the  way,  are  new- 
comers who  have  had  little  experience,  and  they  are  generally 
teachers  or  clergymen,  the  two  great  classes  of  people  under  a 
delusion  that  teaching  or  religion  is  sure  to  raise  a  race  intel- 
lectually. As  a  class,  both  of  these  professions  are  profoundly 
ignorant  of  the  fact  that  if  Malays  could  be  raised  to  Anglo- 
Saxon  level,  then  also  should  we  be  able  to  educate  horses  to 
take  part  in  national  elections.  Prof.  Alyne  Ireland,  of  Chicago 
University,  who  has  investigated  j\Ialasian  affaii's,  is  reported  to 
be  a  "pronounced  pessimist  in  all  that  concerns  the  improve- 
ment of  the  Malay." 

Colquhoun  states*  that  no  Malay  State  has  ever  stood  alone. 
Like  every  other  lower  race,  it  always  deteriorates  and  must  be 
assisted  by  a  higher,  so  that  to  turn  the  Filipino  loose  to  do  as 
he  likes,  would  be  to  ruin  the  Philippine  Islands.  By  the  side 
of  successful  Sarawak,  in  Borneo,  where  the  British  control,  is 
the  decayed  Brunei,  once  a  splendid  State,  but  which  the  Malay 
has  ruined.  The  commensal  position  of  the  Spanish  Friars  in 
the  Philippines  is  very  evident.  By  their  superior  intelligence 
they  instituted  irrigation  and  other  works  which  made  it  possible 

*  "Control  of  the  Pacific,"  p.  253. 


WHITFO    RACES   DEPENDENT   UPON   THE   TROPICS  307 

for  oi^ht  iiieii  to  live  where  only  one  could  before.  They  them- 
selves benefited  largely,  of  course,  but  if  we  do  not  take  up  their 
work  and  supply  the  intelligence  the  Malay  lacks,  we  will  see 
the  works  neglected  and  the  population  starve  and  diminish  to 
its  new  saturation  point,  as  it  did  in  Ceylon  when  the  higher 
Aryan  type  died  out.  Already  the  Spanish  churches  used  by 
natives  are  tumbling  down  and  no  efforts  are  made  to  rebuild, 
and  in  a  little  while  there  will  be  no  hemp  or  other  things  we  need. 
A  very  fair  account  of  the  wonders  accomplished  by  the  Friars  is 
given  by  Stephen  Bonsai,^  and  the  shame  of  it  all  is  that  while 
they  were  doing  this  civilizing  and  uplifting,  the  ancestors  of  anti- 
imperialists  were  exterminating  a  related  race  in  America. 

The  lands  and  other  properties  created  by  the  cooperation  of 
the  brains  of  Spanish  Friars  and  the  muscles  of  Malay  peasants, 
belonged  to  both,  and  when  we  paid  the  Friars  $7,500,000  for 
their  share  we  drove  a  Yankee  bargain.  They  deserved  every 
cent  of  it,  yet  there  are  objections  raised  by  people  who  see  no 
wi'ong  in  one  New  York  church  which  has  acquired  property 
worth  from  $50,000,000  to  $100,000,000,  and  is  morally  not 
entitled  to  a  cent  of  it,  for  it  is  the  accumulation  of  unearned 
increments  due  to  the  labors  of  others.  Indeed,  this  church 
actually  exploits  poor  whites,  w^hile  the  Friars  benefited  the 
Malay.  England  once  freed  slaves  by  money  sweated  from 
murderous  child  labor,  and  some  of  our  churches  carry  on  im- 
mense charities  with  money  derived  from  sweat  shops.  "Wliat  a 
curious  Christianity!  How  the  Friars  have  been  maligned  by 
these  Pharisaical  Christians! 

Hayti,  used  elsewhere  as  an  illustration  of  the  law  that  civiliza- 
tions built  up  by  higher  types  must  disappear  when  placed  in  the 
hands  of  lower  races,  is  also  an  illustration  of  the  awful  results 
of  our  brutal  neglect  of  duty  to  lower  types  which  are  really 
essential  to  our  existence.  We  have  wholly  failed  to  realize  that 
men  are  born  dependent  and  unequal — no  two  alike — no  two 
with  equal  physical  or  mental  or  social  powers,  and  that  each  of 
us  is  a  poor,  helpless  creature  wholly  dependent  for  existence 
upon  the  corporation  called  society.  We  have  failed  to  realize 
that  none  of  the  lower  races  can  manage  or  understand  the  corpo- 

*  North  American  Review,  October,  1902. 


308  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

ration  we  have  built  up,  and  we  have  thought  that  all  we  had  to 
do  was  to  tlirust  a  system  called  a  democratic  government  upon 
negroes  and  all  would  go  well.  We  did  not  know  that  these 
negroes  of  Hayti  did  not  have  the  brain.  The  conditions  brought 
about  are  best  shown  by  a  few  quotations  from  an  article  by 
Wm.  B.  Hale,  in  Collier's  Weekly: 

"The  island  of  Hayti  is  nearly  as  large  as  Cuba.  Its  popula- 
tion is  probably  greater.  It  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful  countries 
on  earth,  while  in  productiveness  and  natural  wealth  of  every 
description  it  far  surpasses  its  sister  isle.  All  tropical  fruits  and 
spices  flourish;  its  tobacco  is  excellent;  ,its  coffee  Belgium  and 
France  esteem  the  best  that  grows;  its  cacao  alone  would  enrich 
a  nation;  its  forests  are  capable  of  yielding  immense  quantities 
of  rubber;  the  finest  mahogany  grows  there,  and  other  rare 
woods  are  plentiful;  the  precious  metals,  with  copper,  platinum, 
mercury,  manganese,  antimony,  sulphur,  asphaltum,  salt,  and 
phosphates,  abound. 

"There  is  probably  no  land  on  earth  of  equal  area  possessed  of 
equal  natural  wealth.  For  two  centuries  it  was  the  richest  colony 
in  the  New  World,  pouring  inexhaustible  riches  into  the  treasuries 
of  Spain  and  France.  Columbus,  Napoleon  and  Cromwell  con- 
sidered it  worth  all  the  rest  of  America.  Magnificent  estates 
dotted  its  savannahs,  mighty  engineering  works  covered  its 
plains,  its  mountains  pierced  by  innumerable  mines,  and  its  har- 
bors thronged  with  richly  laden  ships. 

"That  was  in  the  days  when  Hayti  was  a  colony,  first  of  Spain 
and  afterward  of  France.  Since  the  revolt  of  the  slaves  and  the 
gaining  of  'independence'  through  a  series  of  the  most  bloody 
and  brutal  wars  that  ever  raged  on  earth,  the  island  has  been 
shunned  by  the  ships  of  white  men,  and  the  negroes  upon  it  have 
been  abandoned  to  their  own  devices.  Innumerable  half-savage 
chieftains  have  wrestled  for  authority  in  it.  In  the  eastern  and 
less  populous  portion  of  the  island — that  portion  which  is  called 
Santo  Domingo,  where  Spanish  is  spoken — something  like  a  set- 
tled government  has  been  established.  In  the  western,  French- 
speaking  and  principal  portion — in  Hayti  proper — continuous 
revolutions  have  decimated  the  population,  devastated  the  land 
and  wrecked  the  cities,  while  the  state  of  societ)^  has  drifted  back 
until  to-day  it  is  a  close  approximation  to  primitive  African 
savagery. 


WHITE   RACES   DEPENDENT   UPON   THE   TROPICS  309 

"The  story  of  Hayti's  wrecking  is  one  of  the  most  sanguinary, 
as  it  is  one  of  the  most  lamentable,  chapters  in  human  history. 
It  is  decorated  with  the  names  of  the  monster  Dessalincs,  the  arch- 
brute  Cristophe,  the  inhuman  tyrant  SoulouqiLe,  and  relieved  by 
that  alone  of  Toussaint  L'Ouvcrture.  It  is  the  story  of  the  extinc- 
tion of  two  populations  and  civilizations,  and  the  horrible  degen- 
eration of  a  third.  Where  the  white  man  had  exterminated  the 
Carib,  the  African  slaughtered  the  European,  and  now  fights  his 
own  fierce  battles  in  a  land  soaked  with  the  blood  of  all." 

The  vital  interest  in  this  whole  matter  is  not  only  that  we  arc 
the  causes  of  all  this  frightful  barbarism,  but  that  Hayti  bears  a 
commensal  relation  to  the  United  States,  in  that  each  needs  tlie 
other's  products  and  each  suffers  for  the  damage  done  to  the 
other.  We  are  being  punished  for  our  neglect  of  natural  duty. 
Self-interest  and  the  interests  of  Haytians  themselves  both  de- 
mand that  a  stable  government  be  formed  by  Anglo-Saxon 
brains. 

What  is  said  of  the  sad  condition  of  Hayti  can  be  also  said  of 
the  other  alleged  republics  of  Central  and  South  America.  The)', 
too,  are  commensal  organisms  necessary  for  our  preservation, 
buffers  between  us  and  harm,  yet  we  have  so  neglected  them  that 
we  are  now  suffering  for  their  products.  They  are  wonderfully 
rich  in  aU  the  tropical  things  we  need.  Colombia  even  tried  to 
stop  the  course  of  civilization  of  the  world  in  her  barbarous  atti- 
tude toward  the  Panama  Canal.  Venezuela  is  not  a  republic  at 
all,  but  a  turbulent  mob  without  organization,  because  there  are 
not  brains  to  organize  the  units.  Murder,  pillage  and  freebootery 
dominate  it  from  end  to  end.  Neither  life  nor  property  are  safe. 
Population  and  industries  are  declining.  Investors  are  excluded 
just  when  their  investments  are  to  turn  out  mutually  beneficial. 
It  has  brought  us  to  the  verge  of  war  more  than  once.  It  is, 
then,  not  fanciful  to  picture  the  United  States  as  the  policeman 
of  the  Caribbean  using  a  "big  stick"  to  threaten  the  nations  into 
decency.  It  is  a  living  necessity  and  forerunner  of  more  com- 
plete mutual  relations  in  the  future.* 

*  Judge  Lambert  Tree,  speaking  of  the  fact  that  white  men  cannot  live  in 
the  West  Indies,  says: 

"As  the  white  man  loses  his  grip  the  black  man  tightens  his,  and  hence  is 
perceived  everywhere,  substantially,  negro  control. 

"Thus,  in  that  precious  republic,  Hayti,  the  white  man  is  not  permitted 


310  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

Among  the  Mexican  peasants  of  Indian  blood  there  has  arisen 
a  curious  but  perfectly  natural  resistance  to  the  American  inva- 
sion. They  claim  that  they  do  not  want  any  of  the  things  we 
take  there  to  sell,  and  that  they  do  not  desu'e  the  material  pros- 
perity thrust  on  them.  Their  wants  are  very  few  and  they  are 
happy  if  left  alone,  so  they  are  agitating  the  expulsion  of  Ameri- 
cans. They  are  perfectly  right — if  they  win — but  they  must 
submit  to  the  course  of  civilization,  like  every  other  lower  race. 
The  late  Mary  H.  Kingsley*  was  about  the  only  one  who  keenly 
appreciated  the  reasons  for  the  expansion  of  the  white  races. 
''This  Teutonic  race  is  a  strong  one,  with  the  habit,  when  in  the 
least  encouraged  by  peace  and  prosperity,  of  producing  more 
men  to  the  acre  than  the  acre  can  keep.  Being  among  them- 
selves a  kindly,  common-sense  race,  it  seems  to  them  more  rea- 
sonable to  go  and  get  more  acres  elsewhere  than  to  kill  them- 
selves off  down  to  a  level  which  their  own  acres  could  support." 
She  also  saw  the  impossibility  of  living  in  the  tropics,  yet  the 
necessity  of  holding  them  for  their  products  and  to  sell  them 
goods.  "Men's  blood  rapidly  putrefies  under  the  tropic  zone." 
"Tropical  conditions  favor  the  growth  of  pathogenic  bacteria." 
She  quotes  both  as  a  rose  by  another  name.  So  that  it  is  best 
to  stay  at  home,  sell  goods  and  buy  food  from  abroad,  and  this 
is  the  keynote  of  England's  policy  in  holding  Africa.  "Lanca- 
shire, for  example,  turns  out  more  human  beings  than  can  com- 
fortably exist  there,  so  does  she  turn  out  more  manufactured 
articles  than  can  be  consumed  there." 

to  hold  real  estate,  and  a  number  of  other  privileges  are  denied  him  which 
are  permitted  to  the  black  citizen.  Judging  from  the  examples  of  negro 
rule  in  Hayti  and  Santo  Domingo,  as  well  as  from  the  social  and  political 
conditions  in  other  of  the  West  Indies  where  they  are  in  partial  control,  it 
would  seem  that  the  negro  is  seen  at  his  best  where  he  is  under  the  influence 
and  control  of  a  considerable  body  of  white  men. 

"By  himself,  it  is  nearly,  or  quite,  self-evident  that  he  is  not  capable  of 
administering  government  for  the  general  welfare  of  the  people  over  whom 
he  rules.  The  negro  is  an  imitator,  and  with  the  influence  and  example  of 
the  white  men  absent,  racial  instincts  beyond  his  control  seem  to  draw  him 
back,  as  by  the  'call  of  the  wild.'  His  idea  of  government  in  the  republics 
in  the  West  Indies  he  rules  over  is  to  plimder  the  weak.  'Might  makes 
right'  is  the  rule  of  the  barbaric,  and  this  is  the  rule  of  those  whence  he  sprang 
and  toward  whom  he  is  again  drifting.  If  the  negro  is  left  to  himself  much 
longer  in  Hayti  and  Santo  Domingo,  all  government  will  ultimately  disappear 
except  that  of  the  tribal  relation.  Nothing  is  more  clear  than  that  he  is 
retrograding  in  that  direction." 

*  "  West  African  Studies,"  Macmillan,  1899. 


WHITE  RACES  DEPENDENT  UPON  THI';  TROPICS      311 

Best  of  all  Miss  Kingsley's  remarkable  observations  is  the 
discovery  (page  402)  that  England's  policy  demands  that  the 
English  and  African  cooperate  for  then-  mutual  benefit  and 
advancement.  There  will  be  more  goods  sold  from  Lancashire 
and  more  happiness  and  more  population,  if  there  are  more 
prosperous  negroes  in  Africa  to  buy  these  goods,  paying  with 
exports.  She  has  a  curious  little  whimper  about  the  rewards 
of  killing  off  people.  The  civil  servant  in  Africa  says:  "Oh,  if 
a  man  comes  here  and  burns  half  a  dozen  villages  he  gets  hon- 
ors; while  I,  who  keep  the  villages  from  wanting  burning,  get 
nothing."     The  old,  old  rule. 

In  the  chapter  describing  the  law  of  mutual  aid,  we  have 
mentioned  many  other  instances  of  the  dependence  of  all  na- 
tions upon  each  other,  and  we  can  now  rest  assured  that  control 
of  the  tropics  is  not  the  white  man's  burden,  but  the  white  man's 
necessity.  The  more  it  is  developed,  the  more  will  both  white 
and  brown  man  prosper. 


CHAPTER  XX 

CIVILIZATION'S   DEPENDENCE   UPON   COMMERCE 

FOOD  FOR  SUPERSATURATED  AREAS — INCREASING  COMMERCE — 
IMPORTANCE  OF  TRADERS — GERMAN  TRADE — AMERICAN  TRADE 
— ASIATIC    TRADE — SURVIVAL    OF   THE    BEST    WORKERS. 

FOOD    FOR   SUPERSATURATED    AREAS 

White  man's  increasing  dependence  on  tropical  products,  of 
course,  makes  commerce  in  those  things  necessary.  But  the 
problem  is  far  deeper  than  that — things  made  in  the  dense  popu- 
lations must  be  sold  or  it  will  be  impossible  to  buy  food.  Trade, 
then,  is  a  vital  necessity  without  which  higher  races  would  de- 
crease in  numbers,  and  a  condition  of  supersaturation  would  be 
impossible.  The  more  we  crowd  together  the  more  dependent 
we  become  upon  trade.  It  is  so  vital  that  it  has  caused  untold 
numbers  of  wars,  and  strange  to  say,  it  may  eventually  end  all 
wars,  for  it  is  the  tie  binding  together  all  races  in  that  com- 
mensal relation  which  is  to  be  the  feature  of  the  future.  We  are 
no  longer  "independent"  of  other  "independent"  peoples,  but 
dependent  upon  them  all,  almost  literally  "eating  from  the 
same  table." 

Trade  is  governed  by  the  same  natural  laws  we  have  been  dis- 
cussing. It  makes  a  new  struggle,  not  one  particle  less  severe 
or  less  brutal  than  any  other  struggle  for  existence.  English 
goods  must  be  sold,  so  must  German  and  French,  and  so  must 
American,  and  not  one  of  these  nations  has  gone  deliberately 
into  the  world-expansion  of  trade  without  a  vital  necessity  for 
it.  It  is  said  that  trade  follows  the  flag,  but  as  a  rule  this  is 
reversing  the  process.  The  merchants  have  led,  and  the  natives 
follow. 

But  few  people  appreciate  the  import  of  this  modern  element 
of  the  struggle  for  existence,  whereby  urban  populations  are 

312 


civilization's  dependence  upon  commerce  313 

very  dense  because  they  have  engaged  in  making  things  to  trade 
for  food.  The  people  must  go  where  they  can  work  best,  and 
they  can  work  most  efficiently  by  division  of  labor  in  large 
masses,  and  we  know  how  minutely  subdivided  are  modern 
trades — one  man  doing  but  one  little  thing. 

The  overcrowding  of  men  in  all  times  has  a  curious  effect  in 
creating  an  intense  antagonism  to  labor  saving  machinery. 
Inventors  have  been  invariably  looked  upon  as  enemies,  JoJm 
Kay,  for  instance,  who,  about  1738,  invented  a  great  labor- 
saving  device  in  cotton  spinning,  had  to  flee  from  England,  and 
he  died  in  poverty  in  an  alien  land.  People  presume  that  such 
an  invention  will  deprive  them  of  work,  and  so  it  does,  at  least 
a  few,  for  a  short  time,  but  eventually  its  only  effect  is  to  enable 
others  to  do  more  work,  make  life  easier  and  help  along  that  ever 
increasing  value — the  price  of  a  day's  labor.  Since  the  time 
when  man  found  that  he  could  get  more  meat  by  devoting  him- 
self to  chipping  flints  and  bartering  them  off  to  better  hunters, 
the  wage  of  labor  has  been  constantly  increasing,  and  now  we 
can  get  more  for  a  day's  labor  than  ever  before.  Even  a  com- 
mon laborer  can  buy  a  suit  of  clothes  with  a  week's  wages — 
10,000  years  ago  the  same  amount  of  clothing  cost  months  of 
labor.  The  term  ''labor-saving"  is,  then,  a  misnomer  and 
should  be  abandoned,  for  the  ultimate  result  is  increase  of 
product  and  increase  of  wages. 

It  is  said  that  forty  years  ago  it  required  four  hours  and  thirty- 
four  minutes'  labor  to  make  a  bushel  of  corn ;  now  it  is  forty-one 
minutes.  The  cost  of  this  labor,  then,  was  thirty-five  and  three- 
quarter  cents  (thirteen  cents  per  minute),  now  it  is  ten  and  one- 
half  cents  (twenty-five  cents  per  minute).  That  is,  for  a  day's 
work  the  modern  man  compared  to  his  grandfather  makes 
nearly  seven  times  as  much  food  and  is  paid  twice  as  much  for 
doing  it.  In  the  same  way  a  bushel  of  w^heat  in  1850  requh'ed 
three  hours  to  make,  but  now  only  ten  minutes,  and  the  cost  was 
seventeen  and  tliree-quarter  cents,  now  only  three  and  one- 
third  cents.  Formerly,  the  laborer  received  one-tenth  of  a  cent 
per  minute,  but  now  it  is  one-third  of  a  cent.  The  laborer  has 
three  times  as  much  for  his  work  and  makes  eighteen  times  as 
much  goods.     This  can  be  followed  into  eveiy  line  of  work  and 


314  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

the  same  results  follow — more  product  per  day  and  more  pay 
per  day  but  less  pay  per  piece.  The  result  is  that  fewer  men  are 
required  on  the  farm,  and  though  our  farm  products  are  tre- 
m_endously  increased  in  fifty  years,  wheat  six  to  eight  times, 
corn  four,  oats  three,  cotton  five,  and  wool  six,  yet  the  rural 
population  has  only  doubled.  Men  born  on  the  farms  must  go 
to  the  city.  They  must  engage  in  manufactming,  transporta- 
tion and  selling. 

INCREASING  COMMERCE 

The  struggle  for  trade,  then,  is  very  old,  because  civilization 
has  always  created  needs  which  could  not  be  filled  locally. 
For  instance,  the  prehistoric  lake  dwellers  of  Switzerland  had 
implements  of  stone  not  found  in  Europe — the  nephrite  crystal 
being  found  only  in  Egypt  and  China — so  they  must  have  had 
commerce  with  the  East  6,000  or  even  12,000  years  ago.*  It  is 
now  believed  that  the  struggle  for  the  possession  of  the  trade 
routes  of  Southern  Asia  was  the  cause  of  all  the  ancient  wars 
radiating  from  Mesopotania.  Jos.  Jacobs^  clearly  shows  how 
the  itching  for  the  Eastern  trade  of  Venice,  by  means  of  which 
she  became  powerful,  was  the  basis  of  all  Portuguese  and  Span- 
ish discoveries,  and  that  the  French  and  Dutch  and  English,  by 
stealing  into  this  new  ocean  traffic,  at  once  became  world  powers. 
Deprivation  of  its  trade  delayed  German  nationalization. 

Great  Britain  secured  the  Eastern  trade  as  she  had  more 
native  born  and  "natural-born"  seafaring  men  than  any  other 
nation.  It  was  to  secure  a  market  for  opium  that  led  to  the 
Chinese  war,  and  to  secure  a  market  for  tea  and  other  Indian 
products  also  caused  a  war  in  Thibet.  The  Thibetans  consume 
millions  of  pounds  of  tea  annually  and  are  compelled  to  buy 
it  from  China  whether  they  deske  it  or  not.  It  is  to  be  sur- 
vival of  the  fittest  in  this  case,  and  a  justifiable  measure.  If 
the  English  win,  the  Thibetans  will  drink  tea  from  India  and 
not  that  from  China. 

Great  Britain's  final  dependence  upon  trade  is  shown  by  the 
Suez  Canal  traffic.    In  1902,  3,708  vessels  used  it,  and  of  these 

*  S.  H.  M.  Byers,  Harper's,  February,  1890. 
t  The  Story  of  Geographical  Discovery. 


civilization's    dependence    upon    COMiMEKCE  315 

2,105  were  British.     Two-thii'ds  of  the  present  tonnage  is  British, 
the  rest  being  mostly  German,  French  and  Dutch. 

The  electoral  address  of  Lord  Rosebery,  at  the  University  of 
Glasgow,  November  16th,  1900,  explained  these  laws  of  expan- 
sion. He  showed  that  the  struggle  for  existence  among  nations 
has  become  more  and  more  commercial,  and  threatens  Great 
Britain's  safety.  He  pointed  out  the  awful  error  it  was  for 
lilngland  to  fight  the  thirteen  colonies  instead  of  admitting  their 
representatives  to  Parliament.  It  is  said  that  in  March,  1900, 
two  and  three-tenths  per  cent,  of  British  artisans  could  not  get 
work;  in  1901  it  was  three  and  six-tenths  per  cent.;  1902,  three 
and  seven-tenths  per  cent.;  in  1903,  four  and  three-tenths  per 
cent.,  and  in  1904,  six  per  cent.  This  indicates  overpopulation, 
of  course,  but  it  is  generally  believed  to  be  due  to  industrial 
depression,  that  is,  there  would  be  less  overpopulation  if  they 
could  sell  their  manufactured  goods  as  well  as  formerly.  It  is 
partly  a  result  of  the  American  trade  invasion.  If  it  continues 
the  population  must  decline. 

In  some  grades  of  iron  ore  Great  Britain  has  only  twenty-five 
years'  supply,  and  the  United  States  has  seventy  years'  supply 
of  first-class  ore.  Germany  has  more  in  sight  than  America, 
but  is  using  it  up  very  rapidly.  The  iron  ore  in  sight  in  Spain, 
Russia,  Sweden  and  Austria,  and  the  tremendous  stores  in 
China,  would  keep  England,  Germany  and  the  United  States 
supplied  for  several  centuries,  and  this  trade  will  eventually  be 
a  vital  matter.  It  is  said  that  our  anthracite  coal  at  present 
rates  of  exhaustion  cannot  last  seventy-five  years,  and  the  other 
supplies  in  the  world  are  insignificant  except  those  40,000  square 
miles  of  it  in  China.  Anglo-Saxoji  civilization  will  soon  depend 
on  this  store.  To  be  sure  we  will  eventually  use  all  the  water 
power  now  going  to  waste,  but  that  will  require  moving  all  our 
factories  from  the  neighborhood  of  the  coal  and  oil  fields  to  the 
vicinity  of  the  water  falls.  Though  that  time  is  very  far  off, 
yet  there  is  considerable  fear  that  the  invention  of  methods  of 
using  this  power  will  not  be  rapid  enough,  and  that  as  our  hard 
coal  disappears  we  must  import  that  of  China.  The  coal  and 
iron  which  Japan  finds  in  Manchuria,  will  pay  the  costs  of 
her  late  war  several  times  over. 


316  EXPANSION  OF  RACES 

IMPORTANCE  OF  TRADERS 

Until  a  century  or  so  ago  the  only  public  benefactors  were 
those  who  fought  for  the  pubhc.     Hence,  public  honors,  re- 
wards, titles  and  estates  were  awarded  to  soldiers,  and  to  no 
others.    The  nobility  are  the  descendants  of  a  warrior  class.    In 
England  they  are  largely  descendants  of  conquering  invaders 
who  divided  up  the  land  among  themselves — a  system  upon 
which  the  present  empire  is  founded,  and  which  cannot  be 
changed  without  anarchy.     They  have  a  hereditary  ruling  class, 
specialists  in  statecraft,  unfit  for  other  labor,  yet  of  wonderful 
ability  in  their  calling — preservation  of  the  nation.     A  change 
has  come  with  the  nineteenth  century.     Formerly,  traders  lived 
because  they  were  protected,  as  commensal  organisms,  but  they 
did  nothing  to  preserve  the  nation.     They  were  tolerated  by  the 
ones  who  did  risk  their  lives  for  the  public.     They  were  despised, 
of  course.     At  present,  the  British  Empire  is  based  upon  manu- 
facturers and  trade.     Its  traders  and  factoiy  owners  are  making 
it  greater  and  greater.     There  is  less  and  less  need  of  soldiers, 
who  are  already  a  very  small  percentage  of  the  people.     Hence, 
there  is  no  longer  any  disgrace  in  being  a  trader  or  manufacturer, 
and  these  makers  of  Greater  Britain  are  now  given  the  honors, 
titles  and  estates  once  awarded  to  soldiers  when  they  were  the 
only  public  benefactors.     Traders  and  manufacturers  must  now 
be  taken  into  the  Parliament  and  Cabinet  where  their  knowl- 
edge is  necessary  for  public  guidance.     Cabinets  once  composed 
of  soldiers  are  now  composed  of  all  classes  who  build  up  the 
State.     A  new  aristocracy  is  in  process  of  evolution.     Its  pro- 
genitors, who  are  to  be  ancestors  of  the  future  nobility,  are 
building  up  the  Empire  as  surely  as  the  soldiers  of  former  cen- 
turies.   The  admission  of  John  Burns  to  the  Cabinet  was  a  step 
further  in  advance,  for  it  is  a  recognition  of  the  economic  value 
of  the  laboring  man  upon  whom  the  state  now  rests.     Formerly, 
the  farming  class  was  the  foundation — now  it  is  the  manufac- 
turing.   Parliament  at  last  is  being  evaded  by  those  who  are 
building  up  the  Empire,  and  soldiers  are  being  elbowed  to 
one  side. 


civilization's  dependence  upon  commerce         317 

german  trade 

In  the  International  Monthly,  May,  1902,  Dr.  Paul  Arnot,  of 
Berlin,  has  described  Germany's  position  and  explained  it  upon 
the  laws  stated  in  this  book,  and  stated  it  so  well  that  a  review 
will  be  profitable.  While  he  has  given  facts  he  has  failed  to 
comprehend  the  basis  or  first  cause — overpopulation — and  he 
thinks  that  overpopulation  will  not  come  for  several  centuries, 
whereas  it  is  the  basis  of  all  our  evolution.  Indeed,  it  is  not  at 
all  unlikely  that  Germany  was  part  of  the  theater  of  those  strug- 
gles which  evolved  man.  Unfortunately,  it  was  the  fighting 
ground  for  that  terrible  struggle  with  the  flood  of  Asiatics  which 
once  overwhelmed  the  whole  of  Europe.  Little  States  arose  here 
and  there,  though  occasionally  they  united  in  a  loose  union  easily 
broken.  Then  religious  difference  between  the  different  types 
was  the  ostensible  cause  for  those  bitter  feuds  and  wars  which 
really  resulted  from  overpopulation.  Wave  after  wave  of  emi- 
gi'ants  flowed,  south,  west  and  east,  and  yet  the  struggle  at 
home  was  intense.  Tribal  hatreds  prevented  organization  into 
a  union  without  which  they  could  not  take  up  their  share  of 
ocean  traffic,  which  was  to  bring  food  and  take  away  factory 
products  of  the  sm'plus  who  otherwise  had  to  migrate  or  fight 
for  room. 

Finally,  they  were  welded  into  a  mass,  by  "blood  and  iron." 
The  surplus  which  had  not  room  on  the  farms  worked  in  factories, 
as  they  could  sell  abroad.     In  a  century,  she  passed  from  an 
agi'arian  to   an  industrial    nation,    whereas  then    eighty    per 
cent,  were  farmers — now  it  is  only  thirty  per  cent. — and  though   , 
she  has  more  acreage  and  twice  or  thrice  the  yield  per  acre,  she   ] 
must  import  food.     Her  exports  were  once  solely  agricultural,    ; 
as  that  was  all  she  had  to  sell — now  they  are  mostly  manu- 
factures.    Her  imports  were  mostly  manufactured  goods,  now 
they  are  mostly  foods  and  raw  materials  for  her  factories.     If  she 
cannot  sell  her  manufactm^es  to  buy  food,  she  must  diminish  in 
population.     No  wonder  she  is  struggling  frantically  for  mar- 
kets.    No  wonder  her  city  population  is  so  great.     No  wonder 
she  dreads  the  time  when  we  have  no  foods  to  sell  her  because 
we  will  use  them  at  home. 


318  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

Doctor  Arnot  makes  one  mistake  when  he  thinks  that  Ger- 
many's commerce  is  gi'eater  than  om's.  He  figures  as  foreign  all 
the  trade  which  Germany  has  with  the  rest  of  Europe,  but  the 
identical  trade  between  our  States  he  calls  domestic.  Now, 
there  are  two  profits  in  a  bargain;  one  each  to  seUer  and  buyer, 
because  it  is  advantageous  to  both,  ^yhen  Maine  sells  to  Cali- 
fornia, the  United  States  gets  both  profits,  but  when  Germany 
sells  to  France  she  gets  but  one.  Thus,  our  trade  is  leaping  by 
bounds  whereas  the  foreign  commerce  does  not  show  it.  He 
shows  that  the  bulk  of  German  trade  is  with  Em-ope,  just  as  the 
bulk  of  om"  trade  is  continental.  He  places  us  in  the  thu'd  rank 
of  traders,  whereas  we  are  easily  at  the  second  place. 

The  keynote  of  his  prediction  of  the  future  is  international 
commensalism,  due  to  the  fact  that  countries  will  devote  them- 
selves to  that  which  pays  best,  but  they  are  aheady  in  that 
condition. 

AMERICAN  TRADE 

America's  commercial  invasion  of  foreign  markets  has  been 
carefully  investigated  by  Mr.  Gilson  Willets  and  described  in  a 
series  of  remarkable  articles  in  Harper's  Weekly,  1904,  to  which 
the  reader  must  go  for  details.  We  need  mention  here  only 
those  facts  which  show  such  serious  supersaturation  in  Germany 
which  in  one  year  (1903)  took  $75,000,000  worth  of  our  corn, 
dried  fruits  of  all  kinds,  and  even  grapevines,  and  many  mihions 
of  dollars  worth  of  meats  in  spite  of  the  prohibition  of  our 
canned  meats  and  sausages.  She  takes  immense  quantities  of 
our  coal,  the  Bavarian  Railroad  using  Ohio  coal  exclusively. 
Philadelphia  locomotives,  Chicago  cars,  tobacco,  furniture,  type- 
writers, sewing  machines,  lumber,  agricultural  implements,  hard- 
ware, clothing,  hats,  shoes  and  machinery  and  electric  appliances 
flood  then-  land,  our  oysters,  smoked  fish,  lard,  peanuts,  popcorn 
and  syrups  are  eaten,  and  some  of  our  skilled  workmen  manage 
their  shops.  Is  it  any  wonder  that  they  are  seriously  alarmed 
with  the  thought  that  if  they  lose  their  foreign  markets  for  those 
goods,  which  they  formerly  made  more  cheaply  than  we,  they 
will  not  have  money  to  buy,  and  starvation  or  emigration  result? 

The  tenor  of  all  utterances  from  Germany  is  to  the  effect  that 


civilization's  dependence  upon  commerce  319 

the  Moiu'oe  Doctrine  is  being  strained  to  interfere  with  her 
South  American  trade,  and  that  this  interference  may  in  time 
be  a  cause  of  war,  and  to  this  end  her  navy  must  be  increased. 
Nevertheless,  war  would  be  worse  than  peace  in  this  case. 
Frank  G.  Carpenter  (Washington  Star)  says : 

"  Are  the  Germans  preparing  for  war  with  the  United  States? 
I  think  not.  They  arc  jealous  of  our  commercial  supremacy 
and  in  response  to  the  agrarians  have  enacted  a  tariff  which 
may  affect  our  trade.  They  would  like  to  overthrow  the  Mon- 
roe Doctrine  and  have  a  chance  to  colonize  and  develop  South 
America,  but  they  have  no  idea  of  attempting  anything  that 
might  bring  on  an  American  war.  Indeed  they  realize,  for  the 
first  time,  something  of  our  resources  and  power.  They  know 
that  they  are  dependent  upon  us  for  food,  they  know  also  that 
we  are  among  their  best  customers  and  they  claim  to  be  the 
friendliest  of  our  friends  on  the  European  continent." 

France  is  not  getting  spheres  of  influence  for  colonization,  for 
the  conditions  are  exactly  the  reverse.  The  stream  is  and 
always  has  been  into  and  not  out  of  France,  and  depopulation  is 
impossible  in  such  a  rich  country.  Races  from  more  vigorous 
climates  are  clamoring  to  invade  France  now  as  they  have  for 
thousands  of  years,  and  will  go  individually  even  if  the  army 
prevents  such  wholesale  invasions  as  formerly.  France  is  im- 
porting food  because  supersaturated,  and  she  must  sell  some- 
thing to  pay  for  it,  and  is  worried  over  the  possible  loss  of 
trade.* 

*  "The  danger  is  already  at  our  threshold  and  is  making  itself  felt.  Brutal 
figures  prove  this  fact  most  conclusively.  A  revolution  which  will  change 
the  commercial  balance  of  power  is  taking  place  before  our  eyes.  Until 
recent  years  the  Americans  have  been  the  best  customers  of  European  indus- 
tries; they  are  now  our  competitors,  and  in  very  many  branches  have  beaten 
us  in  the  world's  markets. 

"Gradually  the  Americans  are  pushing  their  way  into  the  British  colonies. 
The  last  railroad  built  in  India  has  American  rails.  American  manufacturers 
export  their  iron  and  motors,  their  machinery  and  galvanic  wires  to  Cape 
Colony.  Egypt,  too,  has  Philadelphia  bridge  builders  on  the  scene.  Three 
hundred  railway  coaches  have  found  their  way  from  New  Jersey  into  the 
land  of  the  Pharaohs,  and  electrical  tramways  are  forged  in  the  foundries  of 
Pittsburg  to  connect  Cairo  with  the  pyramids.  Even  Europe  is  not  safe 
against  the  invasion  of  American  goods.  Russia,  France,  Germany  and  Italy 
must  pay  tribute.  England  herself  buys  American  locomotives,  steel  rails, 
paper  ware,  railroad  coaches  and  even  coal.  Sheffield,  the  home  of  the  steel 
industry,  has  been  dethroned  Ijy  Pittsburg.  It  would  be  frivolity  itself  to 
remain  indifferent  to  the  expansion  of  this  leviathan  people."  (Geo.  Wen- 
lersee,  Paris,  Grande  Revue.) 


320  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

Mr.  Frederick  Emory*  Chief  of  Bureau  of  Foreign  Commerce, 
in  the  State  Department,  showed  very  clearly  the  gradual  evolu- 
tion of  our  foreign  trade  in  recent  years,  and  that  the  United 
States  has  only  just  become  a  world  power  from  this  reason. 
He  calls  attention  to  a  series  of  articles  in  the  London  Times, 
beginning  January  4th,  1899,  in  which  the  writer  has  analyzed  the 
powerful  economic  forces  at  work  for  years  preparing  the  way 
for  our  expansion.  Political  forces  were  not  at  work  until  the 
last.  The  war  with  Spain  was  like  exploding  a  mine  built  up  by 
years  of  labor;  it  seemingly  accomplished  a  change  of  policy, 
but  it  no  more  did  it  than  did  the  child  remove  the  obstructions 
of  Hell  Gate  by  touching  the  electric  button.  He  shows  also 
that  interference  with  our  West  Indian  trade  and  the  future 
Panama  Canal  and  the  necessity  of  forcing  incompetent  Spain 
from  this  hemisphere,  were  more  powerful  than  sympathy  with 
Cubans,  though  it  was  a  play  upon  that  sympathy  which  accom- 
plished what  trade  wanted  and  could  not  get  so  quickly.  Mr. 
Emory  truly  says  that  commercial  expansion  lies  at  the  root  of 
acquisition  of  Porto  Rico,  Hawaiian  and  Philippine  Islands, 
though  we  have  a  multiplicity  of  other  causes  in  each  case. 
Before  this  Mr.  Richard  Olney,  from  his  knowledge  of  State  mat- 
ters, called  attention  to  the  positive  necessity  for  expansion. 
His  article  t  is  almost  prophesy,  for  he  showed  how  we  must 
take  part  in  world  affairs  or  die.  Mr.  Blaine's  conception  of 
reciprocity  seems  "divine  inspiration,"  yet  it  was  only  apprecia- 
ting the  modern  struggle  for  existence.  From  now  on,  if  Ameri- 
cans in  those  teeming  millions  of  the  city  factories  are  to  live, 
their  goods  must  be  sold  abroad,  and  the  army  and  navy  are  but 
tools  the  nation  uses  to  help  keep  these  foreign  markets,  and  pre- 
serve the  nation.  Reciprocity  treaties  are  only  temporarily 
shelved.  The  policy  of  national  isolation  is  in  its  death  throes. 
President  Cleveland  could  not  keep  out  the  Hawaiian  Islands. 

In  another  article, J  Mr.  Emory  showed  that  our  importations 
are  becoming  more  and  more  the  mere  raw  material  and  less 
manufactured  goods,  as  though  we  were  on  the  road  to  needing 
raw  materials  from  the  tropics  to  make  the  goods  we  must  sell. 

*  Munsey's,  January,  1900.  f  Atlantic  Monthly,  May,  1898. 

J  Popular  Science  Monthly,  April,  1901. 


civilization's  dependence  upon  commerce  321 

Every  new  report  from  our  Bureau  of  Statistics  shows  this  gen- 
eral trend  of  increase  of  trade,  but  the  details  do  not  concern 
us  here. 

ASIATIC  TRADE 

We  are  drawn  into  the  Asiatic  question  by  natural  law,  in 
spite  of  our  efforts  to  keep  out.  We  find  that  coaling  stations, 
naval  bases,  strong  garrisons,  Hawaiian  Islands,  Samoan  har- 
bors, Philippine  Islands,  Chinese  trade  and  control  of  the  Pacific 
Ocean  are  positively  necessary,  and  have  come  to  us  notwith- 
standing the  opposition  of  some  of  our  highest  types  of  states- 
men. It  is  law,  the  necessary  step  for  future  national  preserva- 
tion in  the  international  struggle  for  existence.  Whether  or  not 
our  export  trade  to  the  Philippines  will  pay  for  their  expense  is 
of  no  possible  consequence,  for  even  if  we  need  their  exports  the 
Philippines  are  but  an  item  in  the  whole.  Some  men  of  com- 
mercial acumen,  believe  the  trade  to  be  of  great  possibilities, 
others  sneer  at  it,  and  no  one  really  knows.  They  have  already 
absorbed  several  hundred  millions  of  our  dollars,  and  it  may  be 
a  low  price  to  pay. 

Trade  is  really  the  basis  of  Japanese  national  movement.  Of 
course,  overpopulation  makes  it  possible  for  them  to  embark  on 
the  wonderful  industries  of  which  they  are  so  proud.  It  is  gen- 
erally assumed  that  Japan  wants  to  spread  her  population  into 
new  territories,  but  they  are  not  colonizers  in  any  sense  of  the 
word — indeed,  have  miserably  failed  where  they  have  tried  it. 
Japan  fought  for  Korea  and  the  adjacent  lands  because  it  had 
been  her  legitimate  trading  gi'ound  for  centuries,  and  the  pres- 
ence of  Europeans  was  threatening  her  prosperity.  It  was 
always  stated  that  she  dreaded  being  overwhelmed,  but  that 
could  occur  only  after  destruction  of  her  trade  had  reduced  her 
population,  for  no  nation  can  invade  such  a  populous  land.  She 
did  not  wish  to  repeat  the  history  of  Ireland,  where  interruption 
of  trade  has  so  reduced  the  population  that  invasion  has  been 
a  simple  matter.  After  the  close  of  the  Russian  war  Japan  be- 
gan an  immediate  campaign  to  invade  the  markets  of  the  world, 
and  this  movement  brought  her  to  the  verge  of  war.  Luckily, 
her  statesmen  realized  the  impossibility  of  success,  at  present. 


322  EXPANSION   OF  RACES 

and  the  utmost  necessity  for  friendship.  One  reason  for  the 
present  policy  is  the  fact  that  her  expansion  has  made  America 
a  base  of  supphes  rather  than  a  competitor. 

Publicists  constantly  magnify  the  possibilities  of  foreign  trade 
due  to  opening  up  new  fields.  China  is  being  invaded,  but  there 
are  few  of  her  hundreds  of  millions  who  can  afford  to  buy  even  if 
thej^  needed  our  goods.  Indeed,  the  introduction  of  machinery 
may  actually  lessen  the  trade  by  creating  new  competitors. 
Already  the  Chinese  are  making  steel  rails  for  their  own  roads, 
and  the  more  agricultural  machinery  imported,  the  more  farm 
laborers  will  be  free  to  work  in  factories. 

SURVIVAL  OF  THE   BEST  WORKERS 

It  seems  that,  like  all  other  struggles,  the  fight  for  trade  is 
destined  to  result  in  success  to  the  most  intelligent  nations,  for 
they  are  the  ones  who  wdll  be  able  to  keep  in  the  advance — all 
others  being  mere  imitators.  Already,  the  northwestern  corner 
of  Europe,  by  reason  of  its  brains,  is  in  control  of  the  manufac- 
tures and  trade  of  the  world.  It  begins  to  look  as  though  the 
Aryan  is  to  be  the  future  manufacturer,  and  that  the  demand 
in  the  tropics  is  merely  for  machinery  and  other  aids  for  pro- 
ducing tropical  things  which  they  alone  can  supply  to  Arya. 

The  importance  to  Europe  of  the  South  American  trade  is 
explained  by  the  fact  that  this  new  country  is  really  an  outlying 
farm  which  feeds  the  city  people  of  the  old  world,  and  which  is 
destined  to  feed  them  more  as  they  become  more  supersaturated. 
Argentina,  for  instance,  is  one  of  the  greatest  sheep  countries  in 
the  world,  perhaps  the  greatest.  It  has  110,000,000  sheep  now, 
and  can  support  300,000,000;  it  has  28,000,000  cattle,  and  can 
raise  100,000,000.  Its  wheat  competes  with  ours.  It  has  vast 
freezing  establishments  from  which  immense  quantities  of 
frozen  meat  flow  out  to  Europe.  Uruguay  has  also  a  great  food 
supply  for  sale,  being  a  fine  wheat  and  cattle  country.  Hence, 
we  see  that  almost  all  the  ocean  trade  is  carried  on  directly  be- 
tween South  America  and  Europe.  It  is  doubtful  if  we  ever  will 
have  as  large  a  trade  with  our  Southern  wards  as  Eiu-ope  now 
has.    At  present  we  control  only  one-tenth  of  the  trade  of  Cen- 


civilization's  dependence  upon  commerce         323 

tral  and  South  America,  and  many  writers  state  that  we  would 
have  practically  nothing  were  it  not  for  a  few  American  "colo- 
nies" in  Mexico  and  the  West  Indies.  All  xA.inerica  seems  to  be 
drifting  toward  a  condition  of  supplying  raw  materials  and 
food  to  Europeans.  The  high  prices  of  everything  in  America 
at  present  prevent  any  great  interference  with  this  movement. 
Of  course,  "the  law  of  surplus"  permits  our  manufacturers  to 
run  their  machinery  a  little  more  than  necessary  to  supply  the 
home  demand  and  sell  the  surplus  abroad  cheaper  than  the 
average  cost  and  still  make  a  profit.  We  can  buy  many  Ameri- 
can articles  abroad  for  less  than  we  can  at  home.  The  English 
manufacturers  do  the  same.  It  is  almost  amusing,  by  the  way, 
to  hear  "politicians"  blame  free  trade  in  England  and  protection 
in  America  for  this  natural  law. 

"All  roads  lead  to  Rome"  was  the  condition  of  affairs  when 
that  city  was  so  supersaturated  that  foods  poured  into  it  from 
all  directions.  Of  course,  there  were  numerous  political  neces- 
sities for  the  roads,  but  it  is  wished  to  emphasize  the  food  matter 
because  an  identical  state  of  affairs  exists  as  to  the  northwest 
corner  of  Europe,  though  now  in  ocean  traffic.  It  is  the  Arya  of 
the  Ancients — the  blond  area  of  the  world — the  brainiest  area 
of  the  world — and  foods  are  pouring  into  it  from  all  directions. 
"All  steamships  go  to  Arya,"  would  be  a  fanciful  way  of  stating 
the  problem.  The  easiest  way  to  get  to  any  corner  of  the  world, 
is  to  go  to  England  and  take  the  next  boat.  Our  mails  to  South 
America  are  so  slow  that  it  would  save  time  to  send  them  all  to 
England  for  transfer.  There  is  a  gi'eat  outcry  on  the  part  of 
merchants  and  manufacturers  at  the  difficulty  of  sending  goods 
to  South  America,  and  v/e  now  see  the  reason.  The  trend  of  the 
world  is  to  send  food  and  raw  materials  to  Northwest  Europe 
and  bring  back  manufactured  goods.  In  the  struggle  for  exist- 
ence, the  prize — survival — has  gone  to  the  brainiest  ever  since 
the  first  mammals  replaced  the  huge  saurians  in  past  geological 
ages.  It  is  therefore  not  at  all  certain  that  the  trade  expansion 
of  the  United  States  in  manufactures  is  to  continue  indefinitely. 

Every  part  of  the  world  shows  a  tendency  to  produce  that 
thing  which  brings  them  in  the  most  money  with  which  to  buy 
food.    Food  is  bought  wherever  it  is  cheapest,  either  at  home 


324  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

or  abroad.  In  time  some  places  will  be  densely  packed,  and  yet 
raise  very  little  food,  while  others  will  do  nothing  except  raise 
food.  All  parts  of  the  world,  then,  become  dependent  upon 
each  other,  each  doing  some  thing  which  the  others  cannot  do. 
War  will  be  a  disaster,  instead  of  a  means  of  increasing  trade. 
Even  now  neither  France,  Germany,  nor  England,  can  afford 
to  cut  off  food  supplies  from  America.  One  hundred  American 
commerce  destroyers  could  stop  a  war  in  six  months — and  they 
would  be  the  most  efficient  means  of  preserving  our  peaceful  rela- 
tions with  Europe.  Only  a  fool  v\rants  to  injure  our  navy.  It  is 
our  salvation  pending  that  slow  course  of  events  which  is  mak- 
ing us  a  political  dependent  of  Em'ope.  We  are  materially  de- 
pendent now,  for  if  war  would  stop  the  food  exports  the  farmers 
could  not  sell  it,  and  they  could  not  buy  other  things,  and  the 
factories  would  shut  down.    Trade  is  our  salvation  already. 


CHAPTER   XXI 

SEMITIC   CIVILIZATIONS 

PRIMITIVE    EUROPEAN    RACES — SEMITES    AND    MEDITERRANEANS — 
EURAFRICAN   LANGUAGES — SEMITES   IN   ASIA. 

PRIMITIVE    EUROPEAN   RACES 

The  history  of  ancient  civilizations  always  shows  a  mutual 
dependence  of  higher  and  lower  races,  so  that  our  Philippine 
problem  is  not  a  new  thing,  but  is  as  old  as  civilization  itself. 
We  cannot  understand  its  modern  form  without  analyzing  the 
results  of  the  migrations  of  Semites  and  Aryans,  for  we  may 
rest  assured  that  nature  will  do  as  she  has  done  before. 

We  have  shown  that  all  the  long-headed  types  of  Europe  and 
Africa  are  now  looked  upon  as  one  race — the  Eurafrican.  The 
blonds  found  around  the  Baltic  constitute  the  Aryan  branch, 
and  the  olive  or  brown  types  clustered  around  the  Mediterranean 
have  been  grouped  into  a  distinct  non-Aryan  branch.  There 
is  not  the  slightest  doubt,  also,  that  very  many  of  the  Italian 
peasantry  are  survivals  of  the  type  called  paleolithic.  They 
often  show  rather  prominent  cheek  bones  and  sometimes  the 
jaws  protrude  almost  like  the  negro.  They  are  very  lacking  in 
intelligence,  and  are  but  little  better  than  savages.  We  see  them 
also  among  Greeks  and  Spaniards.  Indeed,  nowhere  except 
along  the  Mediterranean  do  we  find  many  remnants  of  this 
primitive  paleolithic  man. 

Anthropologists  are  giving  up  the  old  idea  that  the  next  type, 
or  the  neolithic  man,  invaded  Europe  and  killed  off  his  prede- 
cessors. He  originated  in  situ  by  ordinary  natural  selection  of 
the  fittest  types  of  prior  ages.  The  evidence  is  also  conclusive 
that  neolithic  man  once  inhabited  all  of  Europe,  for  his  remains 
are  found  everywhere.  The  modern  forms  are  called  the  Med- 
iterranean race,  with  long,  oval  face  having  no  special  promi- 

325 


326  EXPANSION  OF   RACES 

nence  of  cheek  bones  or  jaws.  It  is  quite  common  in  the  British 
Islands,  where  it  is  called  the  "old  black  breed,"  and  it  is  found 
in  some  purity  among  the  French  peasantry. 

Prior  to  the  Aryan  invasions  there  were  high  civilizations  all 
around  the  Mediterranean.  We  can  look  upon  the  conditions 
as  resulting  from  a  migration  of  paleolithic  men  from  the  North, 
who  were  then  submerged  by  later  neolithic  arrivals  who  had 
developed  higher  intelligence  and  who  proceeded  at  once  to 
build  up  the  ancient  civilizations  which  repeatedly  replaced  each 
other  on  the  same  spots.  We  will  use  the  word  Semitic  to  refer 
to  this  higher  ruling  Mediterranean  type.  The  Hebrews  were  a 
mere  branch.  The  Jews,  by  the  way,  are  religious  sects,  and  the 
word  must  not  be  used  in  an  ethnic  sense  at  all,  as  we  will  later 
explain. 

G.  Sergi,  Professor  of  Anthropology,  University  of  Rome,  has 
described  the  Mediterranean  race  in  his  work  of  that  title.  He 
shows  that  all  the  peoples  around  the  Mediterranean  were  of  one 
type,  that  is,  they  are  short,  swarthy,  long-headed  and  have  cer- 
tain shapes  to  the  head  found  in  no  other  race.  He  also  shows 
that  this  type  was  anciently  more  widespread  in  Europe  and 
that  the  Northern  or  Nordic  skulls  (Scandinavian)  also  have  a 
wonderful  resemblance,  as  though  the  two  types  which  we  call 
blond  Aryan  and  brunet  Semitic  were  originally  one,  but  had 
developed  different  characters  by  reason  of  climatic  differences. 
The  megalithic  prehistoric  monuments  distributed  all  over 
Europe  and  Northern  Africa  seem  to  be  the  works  of  this  Eur- 
african  race  in  neolithic  times.  He  shows  that  the  ancient 
Mediterranean  civilizations  were  not  Aiyan,  and  were  not  bor- 
rowed from  India.  He  gives  a  wealth  of  details  showing  strong 
Semitic  traits  in  every  branch  of  the  Mediterranean  race. 

The  Mediterranean  race  includes  (1)  the  ancient  Iberians  of 
Spain,  (2)  the  Ligurians  of  ancient  Italy,  including  the  Etrus- 
cans, (3)  the  Pelasgians  of  Greece,  whom  Homer  and  Herodotus 
described  as  an  extensive  race  also  inhabiting  Asia  Minor, 
Thrace,  Illyria  and  Italy,  though  Thucydides  and  Strabo  used 
the  name  for  one  of  the  numerous  kindred  tribes  like  the  Leleges 
and  Dolopes,  the  Helots  being  merely  the  branch  conquered  by 
the  Spartans  and  kept  in  subjection  by  occasional  massacres. 


SEMITIC   CIVILIZATIONS  327 

(4)  Ancient  Egyptians,  (5)  Berbers,  (6)  Canary  Islanders,  and  (7) 
perhaps,  also,  the  Hittites,  though  other  writers  think  they 
were  Turanians. 


SEMITES   AND   MEDITERRANEANS 

Slowly,  then,  the  evidence  is  establishing  the  fact  that  the 
classical  Semites  were  originally  a  long-headed  dark  race  like 
the  neolithic  man.  If  they  ever  evolved  the  blondness  of  Teu- 
tons before  they  migrated  south,  they  lost  it  by  a  later  reversal 
of  the  evolution.  It  is  quite  likely  that  they  never  were  blond, 
but  started  south  very  early  in  neolithic  times  before  the  Aryans 
evolved  blondness,  and,  indeed,  before  they  learned  to  speak 
an  inflected  language,  for  the  Semitic  and  Aryan  languages  are 
so  fundamentally  different  in  inflections  that  they  must  have 
evolved  independently,  even  if  from  a  common  primitive  tongue. 
The  Aiyans  were  evolving  Aryan  speech  and  Aryan  blondness 
after  their  own  migration  northwards  with  the  retreating  ice 
cap  and  while  they  were  evolving  that  larger  brain  which  dis- 
tinguishes them  from  Semites.  It  is  probable  that  when  these 
Semites  arrived  near  the  shores  of  the  Mediterranean,  they  found 
earlier  paleolithic  arrivals,  who,  like  themselves,  were  dark,  short 
men  with  long  heads,  who  had  less  brain,  so  that  they  were 
easily  conquered  and  used  as  domestic  animals  (serfs  or  slaves). 
They  must  have  lost  their  primitive  languages  as  they  were 
forced  to  speak  Semitic  dialects.  We  have  here  the  conditions 
necessary  for  rapid  evolution  of  civilization. 

For  some  thousands  of  years,  then,  the  Mediterranean  was 
peopled  by  types  exactly  like  the  present,  only  they  talked 
Semitic  or  more  primitive  tongues,  as  they  still  do  on  the  south- 
ern shores.  It  cannot  be  doubted  that  the  conquering  brainy 
Semites  were  not  content  with  staying  on  the  northern  shore, 
but  flov/ed  over  to  Africa,  Egypt  and  Asia  Minor,  Palestine, 
Ai-abia,  Mesopotamia,  forcing  their  language  upon  earlier  arrivals 
wherever  they  went.  They  found  civilizations  ah-eady  in  a  high 
state  in  Egypt,  Asia  Minor  and  Mesopotamia,  built  up  by  Tura- 
nian broad-heads  who  had  flowed  down  very  early  from  Central 
Asia,  conquering,  enslaving  and  civilizing  just  as  the  Semites 


328  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

did  in  Europe.  They  had  but  little  difficulty  in  conquering 
and  Semitizing  these  less  intelligent  Asiatics  and  making  them 
talk  Semitic  speech  all  the  way  to  the  confines  of  India.  Pro- 
fessor Hilprecht  has  been  reported  as  stating  that  his  excavations 
at  Nippur  reveal  remains  of  sixteen  cities,  one  built  upon  the 
ruins  of  another,  and  Professor  Cornill,  speaking  of  the  Babylon- 
ian records  of  3800  b.c,  says:  *'And  even  then  the  land  had 
already  a  long  and  eventful  history  behind  it.  Sargon  akeady 
bears  a  genuinely  Semitic  name.  But  there  can  be  no  doubt 
that  the  primitive  Babylonian  civilization,  which  has  given  even 
to  the  present  day  the  names  of  the  seven  planets,  and  of  the 
corresponding  days  of  the  week,  the  division  of  the  circle  into 
360  degrees,  the  division  of  the  year  into  twelve  months,  the 
week  in  seven  days,  the  day  in  twenty-four  hours,  and  the  hour 
into  sixty  minutes,  is  older  than  the  year  4000  B.C.,  and  derived 
from  a  non-Semitic  people.  This  people  called  themselves 
Sumerians,  and  by  their  language  belonged  to  the  Finnish- 
Turkish-Tartar  race,  the  so-called  Turanians."  Recent  excava- 
tions in  Mesopotamia  are  bringing  all  this  early  Turanian  history 
to  light.  "  This  highly  civilized  but  unwarlike  people  was  over- 
whelmed by  a  great  Semitic  migration,"  of  a  more  powerful  and 
energetic  race,  adopting  the  civilization,  even  the  cuneiform 
writing,  but  carrying  all  of  it  on  to  further  development.  Egyp- 
tian civilization  was  built  up  long  before  5500  B.C.,  by  Asiatics, 
probably  from  Mesopotamia,  but  by  3500  b.c,  the  language 
was  Semitic  with  many  Sumerian  words  (Hommel's  "Civilization 
of  the  East"),  and  by  1900  B.C.  the  Semitic  conquest  of  South- 
ern Asia  was  complete  and  this  race  was  "the  sole  bearer  of 
civilization  for  the  next  thousand  years." 

We  must  then  consider  the  Mediterranean  in  early  times  as  a 
Semitic  lake,  just  as  it  later  became  an  Aiyan  lake — Greek, 
Roman,  Venetian,  French  and  now  Anglo-Saxon.  It  was  ruled 
by  Semites,  though  the  lower  subjected  earlier  arrivals  were  not 
Semitic,  just  as  it  is  now  ruled  by  Englishmen,  though  the  sub- 
jected types  are  not  English.  M.  Victor  Berard*  shows  a  very 
early  Semitic  cult  in  Greece.  They  dominated,  exploited  and 
civilized  it.     He  believes  the  Odyssey  itself  is  nothing  but  a 

*  "The  Phoenicians  and  the  Odyssey." 


.SEMITIC   CIVILIZATIONS  329 

riuciiiciaii  coaster's  log  book  and  the  Phcenicians  were  the  sea- 
faring type  of  Mediterranean  Semites.  It  was  much  later  put 
into  verse  by  the  Aryans  who  flowed  into  the  country,  building 
up  the  Homeric  Greek  civilization.  "The  Phoenician  naviga- 
tors, who  very  early  had  sailed  over  the  Mediterranean,  brought 
back  the  stories  of  their  voyages,  and  wrote  them  down  on 
parchments,  some  of  which  have  been  preserved  in  their  tem- 
ples. Homer  probably  knew  of  these  voyages  and  descriptions, 
and  had  access  to  these  parchments,  from  which  he  reconstructed 
the  voyage  of  the  celebrated  Ulysses." 

The  recent  excavations  in  Crete  have  also  raised  the  belief 
that  Homer^s  songs  were  traditions  of  these  dead  civilizations 
wafted  long  afterward  to  the  rude  Aryan  invaders  of  Greece. 
Indeed,  it  is  not  unlikely  that  many  of  these  traditions  are  based 
on  actual  historical  facts.  The  Cretan  civilizations,  by  the  way, 
all  arose  in  situ  each  on  the  ruins  of  the  last,  and  all  w^re  due  to 
the  Mediterranean  races.  They  date  back  4,000  years  and  are 
based  upon  a  more  primitive  neolithic  culture  which  had  existed 
at  least  6000  years,  and,  moreover,  they  were  independent  of  the 
civilizations  of  Southern  Asia,  which  antedated  them  at  least 
2000  years,  if  not  more. 

The  excavations  of  Doctor  Schliemann  and  others  around  the 
eastern  end  of  the  Mediterranean,  have  proved  that  "man  in 
Hellas  was  more  highly  civilized  before  history  than  when  his- 
tory begins  to  record  his  state;  and  there  existed  human  society 
[non-Aiyan]  in  the  Hellenic  area,  organized  and  productive,  to 
a  period  so  remote  that  its  origins  were  more  distant  from  the 
age  of  Pericles  than  that  age  is  from  our  own.  We  have  proba- 
bly to  deal  with  a  total  period  of  civilization  in  the  ^Egean 
not  much  shorter  than  in  the  Nile  Valley."* 

The  discoveries  relative  to  these  early  Mediterranean  cultures 
are  coming  so  rapidly,  that  it  is  already  possible  to  separate 
them  into  various  distinct  periods,  such  as  Mycenean  and 
Minoan  I,  II,  III,  etc.,  but  they  are  all  distinctly  lower  than  the 
later  Aryan  cultures.  Indeed,  the  conditions  of  anarchy  in 
modern  Crete  when  Aryans  lose  control,  would  rather  indicate 
that  the  ruling  type  in  these  ancient  civilizations  were  really 
*  D.  G.  Hogarth,  quoted  by  Clodd,  "The  Story  of  the  Alphabet." 


330  EXPANSION   OF  RACES 

Northern  invaders,  and  that  modern  Cretans  are  of  the  ancient 
conquered  type. 

EURAFRICAN    LANGUAGES 

Philologists  have  devoted  much  labor  to  the  problem  of  prov- 
ing some  relation  between  Aryan  and  Semitic  roots,  and  though 
there  are  some  correspondences,  they  merely  indicate  that  if  the 
two  were  derived  from  the  same  source  it  must  have  been  at  a 
very  early  period  long  before  the  two  languages  evolved  their 
inflections.  The  relationships  between  Hamitic  and  Semitic 
tongues  show  a  more  remote  separation.  Nevertheless,  these 
correspondences,  together  with  the  ethnic  evidence  that  all  the 
peoples  originating  these  tongues  were  of  the  European  or  long- 
headed branch  of  the  human  race  are  quite  significant  of  Euro- 
pean origin  of  them  all.  Even  the  Hottentot  and  Bushman 
dialects  in  South  Africa  have  been  thought  to  be  related  to  the 
Hamitic  family  by  reason  of  their  possession  of  grammatical 
gender,  which  does  not  occur  in  any  other  languages  except 
Aryan,  Semitic  and  Hamitic.  The  Bantu  languages  of  South 
Africa,  by  the  use  of  prefixes  for  grammatical  changes,  different 
from  nearly  all  other  known  languages,  show  that  they  departed 
from  Europe  long  before  the  evolution  of  any  language  except 
a  very  primitive  one.  To  the  north  of  these  Bantu  languages, 
between  them  and  the  Hamitic,  are  hundreds  of  languages 
which,  so  far,  have  defied  classification.  Perhaps  they  are  sur- 
vivors of  the  eddies  of  the  earliest  human  currents  from  the 
North.  Renan  states*  that  the  language  of  the  Libyan  peoples 
was  "profoundly  distinct  from  the  Semitic  languages,  though 
having  traits  of  resemblance  to  them."  Berber  languages  have 
marked  Semitic  affinities  and  even  the  Hittite,  though  not 
Aryan  or  Semitic,  may  have  been  Hamitic.  So  there  is  a  rela- 
tionship in  all  these  African  and  Mediterranean  tongues. 

It  is  suggestive  that  all  the  languages  spoken  by  the  broad- 
headed  peoples,  from  the  Basques  to  the  American  Indians,  are 
either  monosyllabic  or  agglutinative,  and  none  approach  the 
Semitic  or  Aryan  in  evolution,  and  they,  therefore,  indicate  less 
brain  evolution. 

*  La  Soci6U  Babere,  Revue  des  Deux  Mondes,  1873. 


SEMITIC   CIVILIZATIONS  331 

The  affinity  of  all  the  Mediterranean  types  clarifies  the  obscure 
conditions  in  Spain.  This  semi-arid  peninsula  has  never  been  a 
great  prize,  even  though  many  Aryan  waves  did  flow  over  the 
Pyrenees  into  it.  Being  unfit  for  this  climate  they  have  died 
out  more  promptly  than  in  Greece  or  Italy,  and  they  never  had 
time,  therefore,  to  evolve  a  characteristic  civilization,  like  the 
latter  peninsulas.  We  must  except  the  Northern  mountains 
which  are  now  the  only  places  where  we  find  blond  Spaniards. 
All  the  South  was  Semitic,  and  is  to  the  present  day  peopled  by 
the  dark,  long-headed,  short  race. 

When  the  fanatical  Semitic  Sarcens  flowed  West  in  Africa 
and  across  into  Spain,  they  found  it  fairly  easy  to  force  their 
language  and  religion  on  the  people  of  similar  blood.  But  they 
could  never  subdue  those  Northern  blond  Christians  whom  we 
presume  were  remnants  of  Aryan  invaders.  These  mountaineers 
are  still  the  unconquered  liberty  loving  men  they  always  were. 
Hence,  the  war  of  centuries  to  expel  the  Moor,  was  really  a  con- 
flict of  higher  Aryan  against  lower  Semites  and  had  to  result  as 
it  did.  But  the  Moors  were  not  wholly  expelled,  even  if  their 
religion  and  their  government  were,  for  their  descendants  are  in 
Southern  Spain  even  yet,  and  the  Spanish  language  has  retained 
such  an  enormous  Semitic  flavor,  fully  twenty  per  cent,  of  its 
words  being  Arabic,  as  almost  to  warrant  calling  it  a  hybrid 
Semitic  and  Aryan  speech.  In  Northern  Africa  the  Arab  type 
of  man  has  not  survived  so  well,  while  the  original  type  of  Berber 
is  reasserting  itself,  but  this  is  Semitic  in  blood  though  Moham- 
medan in  religion. 

In  an  article  on  the  Decadence  of  the  Moors*  A.  J.  Dawson 
says:  ''The  cave-dwelling  Berbers  discovered  in  possession — 
and  used  with  consummate  generalship  as  soldiers  by  the  men 
who,  fleeing  from  the  Mecca  of  Mohammed's  day,  founded  a 
Moorish  dynasty — remain  to-day  the  same  hardy,  rock-scaling 
semi-savages  who  resented  the  Moslem  intrusion  of  a  thousand 
years  ago.  They  are  precisely  the  same  men,  living  in  precisely 
the  same  way,  and  they  are  occupying  themselves  at  this  mo- 
ment as  they  were  occupied  then;  the  same  blind,  fierce  resent- 
ment, the  same  dogged,  savage  insurrection,  the  same  methods 

*  The  Fortnightly  Review. 


332  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

of  making  both  felt.  But  with  the  Moors  proper,  the  riding 
people  of  Morocco,  matters  are  far  otherwise.  Young  Abdul 
Azziz,  the  present  Sultan — prisoner,  one  had  almost  written — 
at  Fez,  is  scarcely  more  capable  of  dealing  with  the  rebellious 
mountaineers  and  fanatics  of  his  realm  after  the  crushing,  mas- 
terful manner  of  his  ancestors  than  he  and  his  subjects  are  capa- 
ble of  retaking  and  occupying  the  capitals  of  Andalusia."  His 
recent  defeat  by  his  brother  was  thus  clearly  prophesied. 

Thus,  it  is  said  that  Africa  begins  at  the  Pyi-enees,  and  we 
should  add  that  Greece,  Southern  Italy,  Asia  Minor  and  Pales- 
tine are  also  parts  of  Semitic  Africa.  The  whole  history  of 
Christianity  in  Spain  is  what  we  should  expect  from  Semites, 
capable  of  savage  fanaticism — one  century  for  Mohammed  and 
the  next  for  Christ.  The  Holy  Inquisition  was  like  a  Mohammed 
institution,  fanatical  as  the  dervishers  of  the  desert  fui'ther 
South. 

SEMITES   IN   ASIA 

In  Turkey  and  Persia  the  Turanian  blood,  as  well  as  the  Aryan 
seems  to  have  disappeared  from  the  ruling  types — the  Shah 
and  Sultan  are  typical  Semites,  exactly  as  in  Ancient  Chaldea. 
There  is,  by  the  way,  an  enormous  lower  stratum  of  Turanians 
in  Western  Asia — Asia  Minor,  S>Tia,  Palestine  and  Persia,  Ai-a- 
bia  and  in  Egypt.  This  stratum  of  broad-heads  is  probably  the 
same  as  the  ancient  serfs,  slaves  and  laborers  which  formed  the 
foundation  layer  of  every  ancient  empire  from  Chaldea  to  Persia 
and  Media — indestructible  though  overlaid  by  Semites.  Some 
of  them  are  Jews,  some  Mohammedans  and  some  Christians,  but 
their  type  differs  in  no  respect  from  pictures  on  old  Chaldean, 
Babylonian  and  Assyrian  monuments. 

One  little  tribe  of  these  Eastern  Semites,  the  Hebrews  or 
Israelites,  was  destroyed  as  a  nation  in  586  B.C.  by  the  Chaldean 
Semites,  and  in  their  lowly  captive  condition  in  Babylon,  they 
evolved  the  Jewish  religion.*  This  religion  was  so  adapted  to 
the  captive,  the  slave  and  the  lowly,  it  was  so  spiritual  and  so 
little  mundane,  that  it  strongly  appealed  to  that  class  of  people. 
So  the  amount  of  proselyting  was  enormous,  and  in  a  few  cen- 

*  Prof.  C.  H.  Cornill's,  "History  of  the  People  of  Israel." 


SEMITIC   CIVILIZATIONS  333 

turies  there  were  Jewish  synagogues  from  Babylon  all  the  way 
to  Spain.  The  converts  were  of  every  blood  and  nation,  Semites 
and  Turanian.  Cornill  says  of  the  Israelites  in  captivity,  when 
their  nationality  was  completely  subordinated  to  religion,  de- 
pending upon  God  alone,  that  a  wonderful  transformation  took 
place  "  which  makes  of  the  Judean  State  a  Jewish  church,  of  the 
Israelitish  people  a  Jewish  religious  congregation.  For  the  his- 
tory of  religion  there  is  perhaps  no  other  period  in  the  history 
of  Israel  of  equal  importance,  and  significance  with  the  half 
centuiy  of  the  Babylonian  exile,  from  586  and  537  b.c." 

Ripley  states  that  the  Jewish  people  were  originally  doli- 
chocephalic; therefore,  they  must  have  been  of  Western  origin. 
Dr.  Maurice  Fishberg  *  says  the  true  type  of  Semites  is  African, 
like  the  Arab  Bedouins,  as  seen  on  Assyrian  and  Egyptian  monu- 
ments, but  the  Arabs  are  merely  part  of  the  Mediterranean  race. 
The  modern  Jews  consist  of  nearly  ninety  per  cent.  Asiatic  con- 
verts (Ashkenazim)  and  less  than  ten  per  cent,  of  Semites 
(Sephardim).  There  are  also  subtypes  showing  Teutonic  and 
Mongolian  blood,  indeed,  in  later  studies  Fishberg  has  shown 
that  thi'ough  intermarriage  the  Jews  resemble  the  peoples  among 
whom  they  dv/ell,  and  are  of  the  Alpine  type  in  Eastern  Europe 
and  Mediterranean  type  in  the  South.  Climate  preserves  the 
fittest  types  of  Jews  as  well  as  Gentiles. 

Now,  this  high  Semitic  or  Mediterranean  or  neolithic  race  was 
not  content  to  remain  in  Southwestern  Asia.  It  overflowed 
India  very  early  and,  here,  too,  it  became  the  ruling  type  and 
remains  such  to  the  present  day.  The  upper-class  Hindoo  often 
has  a  long  head  with  an  oval  face.  He  cannot  be  distinguished 
from  a  Greek,  Italian,  Spaniard  or  Portuguese — indeed,  he  is  of 
the  same  race.  He  was  conquered  later  by  Aiyan  invaders,  but 
they  have  died.  Consequently,  the  highest  civilizations  of  India 
— excepting  in  the  short  period  of  Aiyan  supremacy — have 
always  been  of  the  grade  of  those  ancient  ones  in  Mesopotamia 
and  the  Mediterranean  basin  in  pre- Aryan  times.  This  type  can 
rise  no  higher  by  its  own  efforts.  Nevertheless,  it  was  always  the 
upper  or  ruling  class.  In  India,  the  peasantry  is  still  largely 
Tui-anian,  but  in  Southern  Europe  it  was  of  the  low  paleolithic 
*  Science,  March  20,  1903. 


334  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

type  perhaps,  as  it  is  to  some  extent  yet.  Thus  differences  of 
social  and  poHtical  position  are  racial  matters  after  all. 

How  much  further  these  Mediterranean  people  wandered  is 
wholly  unknown.  They  may  have  percolated  into  China  and 
even  Japan,  by  the  trade  routes  which  have  stretched  across 
Asia  for  many  thousands  of  years.  There  is  a  strong  infusion 
of  long-heads  in  the  upper  classes  of  both  China  and  Japan,  and 
no  one  seems  to  have  the  faintest  idea  of  their  origin. 

It  is  reasonable  to  suppose  that  some  of  these  men  have  ven- 
tured out  of  India,  time  and  again,  in  the  3,000  or  4,000  years 
they  have  lived  there.  At  the  present  day,  Arab  missionaries 
wander  as  far  as  the  East  Indies;  native  Indians  could  have  done 
the  same,  yet  there  is  no  sure  evidence  that  they  did.  All  the 
old  alphabets  of  India  were  of  Semitic  origin  and  were  carried  by 
Malays  as  far  as  the  Philippines,  but  they  do  not  indicate  Semitic 
infusion  any  more  than  the  Sanskrit  words  in  Tagalo  indicate 
Aryan  invasions.  Nevertheless,  among  the  Moors  of  Mindanao 
there  are  many  types  which  closely  resemble  the  long-heads  of 
India. 

It  seems,  then,  that  all  these  ancient  civilizations,  immediately 
preceding  the  Aryan  in  that  broad  belt  of  the  earth  extending 
from  Gibraltar  to  Farther  India,  were  built  up  by  that  part  of 
the  Eurafrican  race  called  the  Mediterranean.  It  is  better  to 
call  it  Semitic,  because  that  word,  though  characterizing  merely 
a  family  of  languages,  is  also  descriptive  of  the  grade  of  culture 
which  these  peoples  were  capable  of  creating. 

The  point  to  the  whole  matter  is  this — the  Mediterranean  race 
is  always  the  ruling  class  when  it  comes  in  contact  with  Asiatics 
—a  law  which  may  even  be  true  in  Japan  and  China,  if  it  is  pos- 
sible that  the  long-heads  in  that  part  of  Asia  are  descendants  of 
European  immigrants.  The  significance  of  this  in  America  will 
appear  later. 


CHAPTER   XXII 

ARYAN    CIVILIZATIONS 

EARLY  MIGRANTS — THE  GREEK  ARYANS — ROMAN  ARYANS — INDIAN 
ARYANS — MATHEMATICS — RELIGION — MODIFICATIONS  OF  ARY- 
AN RELIGIONS — ARYAN  RULERS — HALF-CASTES — ARYAN  LAN- 
GUAGES. 

EARLY  MIGRANTS 

We  have  now  come  to  the  most  important  part  of  any  discus- 
sion of  modern  migrations  and  modern  expansion  for  the  con- 
trol of  the  world.  The  course  of  events  for  3,000  years  or  more 
has  been  steadily  and  persistently  in  the  one  direction  of  estab- 
lishing Aryan  civilizations  in  every  nook  and  corner  of  the  earth. 
They  were  fii'st  built  up  by  migrants  from  Northwestern  Europe 
— the  most  intelligent  race  on  earth — as  we  have  already 
sketched  in  a  general  way.  But  they  died  out,  as  unfitted  for 
the  climates  to  which  they  migrated.  The  new  movement  is  in 
the  direction  of  keeping  up  these  Aryan  civilizations  by  con- 
trolling them  from  the  Aryan  home  in  Europe.  It  is  territorial 
expansion,  not  for  colonization  but  for  the  mutual  benefits  of 
Aryans  and  the  lower  races.  It  is  not  a  new  movement,  for  it 
dates  back  at  least  three  centuries.  Failures  resulted  here  and 
there,  as  when  the  Mediterranean  type  of  man  assumed  control 
— but  now,  everywhere,  the  world  is  dropping  piecemeal  into 
the  control  of  the  race  having  the  best  mental  equipment  for 
the  work — the  blond  Aryan  occupying  the  northern  part  of 
Europe. 

We  must  again  retrace  our  steps  and  learn  to  what  an  enor- 
mous extent  have  ancient  and  modern  civilizations  resulted  from 
the  mental  labors  of  men  from  Northwest  Europe.  Investigators 
are,  one  by  one,  drifting  to  the  opinion  that  in  the  millennium 
prior  to  the  Christian  era,  the  world  owed  a  very  great  amount  to 

335 


336  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

this  Aryan  type  of  man.  Of  course,  each  branch  as  it  invaded 
the  South,  picked  up  what  civihzation  it  found.  Thus,  Gustave 
le  Bon  has  shown  that  India  and  Greece  did  not  borrow  from 
each  other,  though  they  are  closely  linked  together.  Both  se- 
cured the  civilizations  of  Mesopotamia  and  Egypt,  the  Hindus 
through  the  medium  of  the  Persians  and  the  other  Aiyans  who 
invaded  India,  while  the  Greeks  obtained  it  tlii'ough  the  medium 
of  the  Phoenicians.  The  first  Aiyans  then  found  and  used 
Semitic  civilizations  as  a  basis,  as  the  Semites  (or  Mediterraneans 
or  neolithic  man)  found  and  used  Turanian  cultm'es,  on  which 
they  built  higher  ones.  We  have  abeady  described  these  Aiyan 
migrations,  but  it  is  necessary,  even  at  the  risk  of  some  repetition, 
to  refer  in  greater  detail  to  them,  for  we  cannot  emphasize  too 
much  or  too  often  the  fact  that  the  history  of  the  world  for  3,000 
years  is  a  history  of  Aryan  migrations  and  the  civilizations  which 
the  Aiyans  built  up,  that  these  peoples  came  from  the  north- 
west corner  of  Europe  and  have  only  recently  migrated  to 
America.  Throughout  their  whole  history  in  ancient  times,  we 
recognize  one  clear  fact — they  were  a  high  type  which  migrated 
too  quickly  to  become  acclimated  by  the  usual  process  of  selec- 
tion, and  hence  they  quickly  died  out,  leaving  their  civilizations 
in  the  hands  of  the  conquered  lower  types — Semites  usually. 
Then  there  was  decadence  of  the  civilizations  which  these  lower 
types  could  not  uphold.  We  have  never  appreciated  how  much 
the  ancient  world  owes  to  Aryan  brains,  nor  how  much  America 
owes  to  them,  nor  have  we  appreciated  how  the  Semitic  or  Med- 
iterranean type  has  failed  to  rule  properly  in  America  and  has 
been  pushed  out  by  the  Aryan — Spain  being  the  last  to  give 
way.  The  present  spread  of  Aryan  ideas,  speech  and  population 
over  the  Pacific  is  merely  a  continuance  of  the  old,  old  flow  out 
of  Arya. 

The  delay  of  Aiyan  influence  is  due  in  the  first  place  to  the 
delay  in  the  origin  of  the  Aiyans  themselves,  for  man  could  not 
get  into  Scandinavia  until  the  ice  gap  disappeared — a  compara- 
tively recent  event,  for  its  remnants  are  still  there  in  the  glaciers, 
and  as  a  known  fact  the  invasion  was  delayed  until  the  neolithic 
age.  For  a  long  time,  also,  the  population  was  of  necessity  very 
limited.     Both  Norway  and  Sweden  now  have  only  7,000,000, 


ARYAN   CIVILIZATIONS  337 

even  with  the  importation  of  foods.  In  the  stage  of  civiUzation 
of  the  early  Aryans,  mostly  hunting  and  but  little  agriculture,  it 
is  doubtful  if  the  land  contained  more  than  10,000  people,  pos- 
sibly less.  This  was  at  a  time  2,000  to  4,000  B.C.,  when  they  were 
ignorant  of  metals,  and  it  is  evident  that  they  could  not  have 
survived  without  that  big  brain  which  has  since  enabled  them  to 
conquer  the  world.  The  struggle  of  the  Eskimos  for  existence 
was  a  different  matter — a  mere  animal  struggle — and  large 
brains  were  not  so  essential,  though  they  are  very  intelligent  as 
compared  with  tropical  savages  and  are  very  recent  evolutions 
themselves. 

It  is  quite  evident,  then,  why  these  early  yellow-haired  Aryans 
did  not  expand  sooner.  They  were  a  mere  handful,  and  they 
could  not  have  made  ships  to  get  away  even  if  they  were  more 
numerous.  Their  subsequent  expansion  is  in  accord  with  all 
other  zoological  facts.  The  mammals  themselves  were  once  few 
in  numbers,  but  their  intelligence  enabled  them  to  survive  and 
overrun  the  earth.  There  is  no  mystery,  then,  about  the  late- 
ness of  the  emigrations  of  the  Aryans,  though  it  does  seem 
strange  that  there  were  but  a  few  thousand  blonds  in  existence, 
at  the  time  when  the  first  Egyptian  Empire  and  the  pre-Semitic 
empires  in  Mesopotamia  were  teeming  with  brunets.  This  evi- 
dence of  the  very  small  number  of  the  primitive  Aryans  is  in 
accordance  with  what  is  learned  from  the  study  of  the  language, 
for  there  is  a  widespread  opinion  that  they  were  not  numerous. 
Similarly,  the  first  English-speaking  men,  the  Angles,  were  a 
mere  handful,  though  their  language,  vastly  modified  to  be  sure, 
is  drowning  out  all  others. 

Perhaps  the  most  extensive  account  of  the  Aiyans  is  Doctor 
Schroder's  "Comparative  Philology  and  the  Earliest  Culture,"* 
the  second  edition  of  which  was  made  by  Frank  B.  Jevons, 
University  of  Durham,  under  the  title  of  "Prehistoric  Antiqui- 
ties of  the  Aiyan  Peoples."  Schrader  concludes  that  the  steppes 
of  the  southeastern  part  of  European  Russia  furnished  the  cli- 
matic and  other  conditions  of  the  primitive  Aryans  before  their 
migrations.  Yet  a  careful  survey  of  his  data,  makes  it  quite  as 
likely  that  it  was  around  the  Baltic,  as  now  generally  accepted, 
*  Sprachvergleichung  und  Urgeschichte. 


338  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

if  not  actually  in  Scandinavia.  He  seemed  to  think  that  they 
were  ignorant  of  the  sea  and  navigation,  because  no  common 
words  are  found,  but  sea  travel  and  navigation  were  very  late 
developments.  They  did  know  of  "boats"  and  'Towing"  suffi- 
ciently to  have  been  primitive  vikings  of  the  Baltic.  They  were 
ignorant  of  metals,  and  in  the  neolithic  stage  of  culture,  with 
weaving,  primitive  agiiculture,  and  some  domestic  animals — 
the  very  conditions  of  Scandinavia  1500  B.C.  or  earlier.  He 
mentions  several  facts  of  interest  to  our  pui'pose.  The  Odyssey 
refers  to  the  Elysium  in  which  the  fau-haired  Rhadanmnthus 
reigns,  showing  the  blond  upper  type  (page  421).  Herodatus 
probably  gives  the  first  account  of  the  Slavs  as  a  non-Scythian 
tribe  of  fair  blue-eyed  people  living  near  the  som'ces  of  the 
Dniester  (page  427).  Fah-haired,  blue-eyed  tribes  are  men- 
tioned as  invading  Persia  from  the  East  in  the  second  century 
B.C.  (page  8).  Penka  is  quoted  to  the  effect  that  the 
Aryans  in  India  were  ''expressly  designated  as  white"  and  the 
aborigines  as  black  (page  111),  yet  they  have  disappeared,  for 
he  states  (page  112)  that  "only  the  Brahmin  families  of  certain 
districts  are  said  to  have  preserved  the  nobler  characteristics  of 
the  'Mediterranean  race,'"  that  is,  the  ancient  Semitic  aris- 
tocracy of  pre- Aryan  times  has  survived.  He  also  states  that 
the  ancient  Gauls  were  a  "  f  air-hahed,  bright-eyed  race  of  un- 
usual stature"  unlike  the  modern  inhabitants  of  Gaul. 

The  last  work  of  this  nature  is  "The  Aiyan  Peoples  of  Asia 
and  Europe,"  by  Professor  Zahorowski  of  the  School  of  Anthro- 
pology of  Paris,  in  which  a  host  of  facts  prove  not  only  that 
the  Aryans  arose  in  Em'ope,  but  also  the  impossibility  of  an 
Asiatic  origin. 

By  the  time  tlie  Aryan  tongue  had  been  evolved,  its  users  had 
gained  strength  enough  to  flow  South,  subduing  and  submerging 
the  Asiatic  immigrants  in  Central  Europe  and  the  Southern 
Europeans  of  all  types,  forcing  out  the  Semitic  tongues  all  the 
way  from  Spain  to  Greece,  the  tongue  becoming  fixed  prior  to 
the  dawn  of  that  history  which  they  themselves  made  and 
recorded.  They  were  the  ruling  type  all  over  Europe — blond, 
tall,  and  long-headed.  The  most  archaic  Aiyan  dialect — that 
found  in  Iceland — may  have  been  one  of  the  first  waves  to  the 


ARYAN   CIVILIZATIONS  339 

North  and  West  when  the  pressure  due  to  the  Asiatic  invasion 
of  the  bronze  age  was  first  felt  in  Scandinavia.  This  may  have 
been  several  thousand  years  after  the  Asiatics  first  entered 
Russia,  and  after  the  Aiyan  tongue  was  well  progressed  in  its 
evolution. 

If  the  throwing  of  human  sacrifices  into  the  rivers  to  appease 
the  river  gods  was  an  Aryan  custom  introduced  into  Italy,  then 
the  first  Aryans  arrived  on  the  Mediterranean  prior  to  1350  B.C., 
when  the  Siculi-Iberi  established  the  custom,  according  to  Proj. 
C.  Nispi-Landi.  The  vestigial  religious  ceremony  of  annual 
sacrifices  of  images  and  other  objects  was  not  abandoned  until 
1849  A.D.,  the  date  of  the  entrance  of  the  French  army  into 
Rome. 

THE   GREEK  ARYANS 

All  the  Homeric  Greeks  had  traditions  that  they  came  from 
the  North.  They  called  themselves  Hellenes  or  ''white  men," 
and  their  land  Hellas,  though  the  first  place  called  Hellas  was  a 
small  district  in  Thessaly  where  they  evidently  tarried  before 
conquering  the  Pelasgians.  The  latter  had  traditions  that  all 
their  civilization  came  from  Asia  and  Egypt,  and  perhaps  it  did, 
in  part,  as  they  were  seafaring,  though  most  of  it  was  indigenous. 

Like  all  ancient  conquerors,  the  Aryan  Greeks  believed  that 
their  ancestors  had  merely  wandered  from  the  land  and  that 
they  returned  to  claim  their  own.  The  Hebrews  believed  the 
same  in  Canaan.  The  Spartans  proper  were  descendants  of  the 
leading  Dorian  conquerors.  The  intermediate  class  of  Perioeci 
(dwellers  around  the  city)  were  personally  free  but  were  not 
voters  or  citizens.  They  were  subject  to  the  Spartans  and  re- 
mind us  forcibly  of  the  present  merchant  classes  and  the  ancient 
Semitic  ruling  class  of  traders.  The  peasant  was  a  lower  class 
farmer,  just  as  at  present,  and  possibly  a  lower  type  of  the 
Mediterranean  race — perhaps  the  paleolithic   type.*    Citizens 

*  "  We  find  in  Homer  that  outstanding  farms  belonging  to  the  nobles 
were  managed  by  trusty  slaves,  who  grazed  cattle,  and  stall-fed  them  for 
city  use.  In  Hesiod's  time  it  was  the  poor  farmer  only  who  dwelt  in  the 
country,  fashionable  and  idle  people  always  came  together  in  the  towns. 
The  very  same  facts  meet  us  when  we  read  the  Greek  novels  of  the  latest  age, 
such  as  the  story  of  Daphneus  and  Chloe.  There  the  citizens  of  Mitylene  only 
came  out  rarely  like  many  Irish  landlords  [also  descendants  of  conquering 


340  EXPANSION   OF  RACES 

would  not  engage  in  trade  or  hand  craft,  "idleness  was  called 
the  sister  of  freedom,"  only  slaves  worked — freemen  were  Aiyan 
conquerors  and  land  holders. 

The  ancient  aristocracy  of  Greece  was  thus  based  on  land 
owning.  Ci\'ic  rights  belonged  exclusively  to  the  descendants 
of  the  Aiyan  conquerors  who  had  seized  the  land.  More  com- 
plete democracies  did  not  come  until  many  centuries  later,  w^hen 
the  subjected  Semites  had  reasserted  themselves  and  gradually 
took  the  sovereignty  from  the  remnants  of  the  disappearing 
Aryan  aristocracy. 

The  rise  of  Greek  literature  was  contemporaneous  with  the 
rise  of  the  Hebrew — in  the  fifth  century,  b.c. — and  both  were 
confined  mainly  to  two  or  tliree  centuries,  though  the  Greek  was 
greater,  more  varied  and  about  as  durable.  "Herodotus, 
JEschylus,  Xenophon,  Euripides,  Thucydides,  Aristophanes, 
Sophocles,  etc.,  being  actually  or  practically  contemporaries 
within  that  fifth  century  before  Christ,  when  it  appears  the  main 
portion  of  our  Old  Testament  canon  was  wTitten."*  It  W'ould 
certainly  be  a  great  shock  to  us  to  find  out  that  Greek  literature 
was  largely  written  by  Aiyan-speaking  Semites  after  all,  though 
built  upon  Aryan  ideas.  We  know  very  well  that  when  it  arose 
the  Aiyan  conquerors  who  had  built  up  the  civilization  were 
on  the  verge  of  extinction — very  degenerate  at  least.  By  the 
year  500  b.c,  the  Aryan  Greeks  were  probably  partly  gone,  so 
quick  is  the  decay  of  races  from  lack  of  physical  adjustment  to 
a  climate. 

Though  there  is  no  allusion  to  any  Greek  manuscript  prior  to 
700  B.C.,  or  long  after  Homer,  yet  the  oldest  Greek  hymns  show 
that  they  were  composed  while  the  Aryan  Greeks  were  invading 
(1)  Thrace  and  Macedonia,  (2)  the  ^gean  Islands,  and  (3)  Asia 
(making  the  three  types  of  poetry).  Their  early  minstrels, 
whose  songs  are  collected  in  the  Iliad  and  Odyssey,  are  exactly 
like  the  Northern  bards,  and  must  have  been  recent  arrivals  in 
Greece.     ''The  intercom-se  of  their  chiefs  is  marked  by  the 

invaders,  by-the-way,  who  divided  the  land  among  them  and  dispossessed 
earlier  arrivals]  to  visit  their  tenants  and  their  flocks."  The  exceptions  were 
the  gentry  of  Attica  and  Elis,  who  both  lived  in  the  country,  on  their  estates. 
(J.  P.  Mahaffey,  "Old  Greek  Life.") 

*  Grethenbach's  "Secular  View  of  the  Bible." 


ARYAN   CIVILIZATIONS  341 

courtesy  of  a  noble  warrior  caste,  strangely  mingled  with  brutal 
ferocity,"*  just  as  they  acted  in  the  Gei-nian  forests. 

More  than  2,000  years  later,  the  Northern  Aryans  showed  the 
same  brutal  ferocity  which  was  necessary  for  survival  in  their 
severe  environment,  and  the  old  English  litany  even  contained 
the  prayer,  "  Lord,  save  us  from  the  fury  of  the  Northmen,"  His 
conduct  has  always  been  such  as  would  make  him  a  conqueror, 
and  it  was  perfectly  natural  for  Nietzsche  to  dub  him  the  "  blond 
beast." 

By  the  last  half  of  the  first  century,  a.d.,  the  civilization  left 
in  the  hands  of  the  descendants  of  the  lower  races  had  degen- 
erated to  such  an  extent  that  foods  were  so  scarce  and  popula- 
tion was  so  reduced  that  Plutarch  said  the  whole  country  could 
not  have  put  3,000  soldiers  in  the  field.  What  a  terrible  disaster 
occurs  to  lower  races  when  Aryans  relinquish  control  of  them! 
Cornill  thinks  this  decay  was  due  to  their  lack  of  religious  and 
moral  foundations,  but  their  moral  ideals  were  higher  than  the 
Semitic,  as  we  shall  see,  and  why  should  they  decay  and  the 
Medes  and  Persians  develop  if  it  is  not  a  climatic  matter.  "  Aside 
from  the  sole  shining  figure  of  Epaminondas,  who,  as  a  Boeotian, 
was  a  semi-boor  in  the  eyes  of  every  genuine  Hellene,  Greek  his- 
tory from  tlie  end  of  the  Peloponesian  war  to  the  time  of  Alex- 
ander the  Great  presents  a  truly  depressing  picture  of  abjectness 
and  worthlessness.  Very  soon  the  average  Greek  had  of  civili- 
zation only  the  moral  decay,  of  culture  only  the  conceited  arro- 
gance. Only  recall  with  what  undisguised  contempt  the  Romans 
looked  down  upon  the  Greeks  when  they  first  became  acquainted 
with  them.  The  Roman,  who  still  retained  the  early  Roman 
honesty  and  thoroughness,  regarded  every  Greek  as  a  mere 
blackguard,  and  Graeculus  became  an  epithet  for  the  characteri- 
zation of  a  windy,  puffed  up,  characterless,  unreliable  fellow." 
This  sounds  very  much  as  if  but  few,  if  any,  of  the  Aiyans,  are 
left  and  they  degenerate.  The  Romans  saw  educated  lower 
Semitic  types,  not  the  Homeric  Greeks,  long  since  dead. 

Greek  civilization  was  kept  alive  for  awhile  by  the  semi- 
barbarous  Aryan  Macedonian — probably  a  more  recent  arrival 
from  the  North,  still  vigorous,  and  they  entered  upon  that  con- 

*  Zebb's  Greek  Literature. 


342  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

quest  of  Asia  which  turned  the  Semitic  peoples  over  to  Greek 
Aryan,  from  the  rule  of  Persian  Aiyan,  all  the  way  from  the 
Indus  to  the  Nile.  In  like  manner,  German  Aryan  waves  into 
Italy  dm'ing  the  early  centuries  of  the  Christian  era,  kept  the 
Latin  civilization  alive,  after  nearly  destroying  it. 

It  is  a  remarkable  fact  that  there  is  little  or  no  resemblance 
between  the  facial  featm-es  on  ancient  Greek  statuary  and  those 
of  modern  Greeks,  but  that  there  is  a  wonderful  resemblance  to 
modern  Teutons.  It  can  be  explained  on  the  supposition  that 
the  statuary  invariably  represented  the  highest  t3^pes  or  aristo- 
crats— the  invading  Northerners  who  built  up  the  civilization 
by  the  labor  of  the  enslaved  lower  types. 

It  has  often  been  asked  why  is  it,  that  the  Greeks  who  resisted 
the  countless  hordes  of  Persia  in  ancient  times,  v/ere  so  weak 
before  a  few  thousand  Turks  in  their  late  war.  The  climate  and 
soil  were  unchanged — why  did  the  people  change?  The  answer 
is  simple.  The  modern,  dark  Greek  is  a  sm'vivor  of  the  older 
subjugated  peasant  stock  of  ancient  Greece.  The  conquering, 
upper  classes  of  ancient  times  were  Teutons,  so  recently  arrived 
that  they  even  had  the  same  games  they  played  in  Germany. 
We  need  not  worry  over  the  apparent  paradox  that  the  Aiyan 
Greeks  increased  in  numbers  for  awhile.  They  were  originally 
a  mere  handful  of  adventurous  spirits  from  the  North.  Probably 
many  were  bachelors,  as  is  the  rule  in  migrants,  and  married  the 
native  women — a  custom  almost  universal  and  the  cause  of 
much  denunciation  from  the  Prophets  among  the  biblical  He- 
brews. Herodotus,  wTiting  about  480  b.c,  says:*  "The  Hellenic 
stock  Vv'as  weak,  and  from  being  weak  in  numbers  it  grew  by 
mingling  with  other  barbaric  stocks;  but  the  Pelasgians,  it 
seems  to  me,  never  increased." 

ROMAN   ARYANS 

We  can  be  safe  in  asserting  that  the  invading  race  had  mostly 
disappeared  f iom  Rome  by  the  time  it  was  necessary  in  the  sixth 
century  for  Justinian  to  constitute  every  free  Roman  subject  a 
full  citizen.    There  were  too  few  patricians  left  to  be  exclusive. 

*  Book  I. 


ARYAN   CIVILIZATIONS  343 

Even  as  early  as  Ca3.sar'.s  time,  the  armies  were  raised  from  the 
North  of  the  Po,  and,  indeed,  mostly  North  of  the  Alps — all 
husky  Northern  barbarians  and  many  of  them  blond  Aryans. 
This  phenomenon  of  Northerners  soldiering  for  Southerners  is 
still  kept  up,  for  we  find  Northern  soldiers  and  officers  in  Spain 
and  Morocco.  Irish  names  are  very  common  in  recent  Spanish 
military  history.* 

The  very  early  extinction  of  the  invaders  and  the  destruction 
of  life  in  the  high  density  of  population  caused  by  Aryans,  are 
shown  by  Mr.  A.  M.  Stevens,  in  an  article  in  the  Fortnightly 
Review,  on  "Prevalent  Illusions  of  Roman  History."  "The 
nobles  were  a  parcel  of  crafty  intriguers  who  made  and  adminis- 
tered the  laws  wdth  a  view  solely  to  their  own  interest  and  ag- 
grandizement. In  the  Roman  senate  every  man  had  his  price. 
The  love  of  gold  was  the  sordid  spring  of  the  most  brilliant  enter- 
prises of  the  republic.  In  this  verdict  history  is  unanimous. 
The  plebians  have  very  little  more  claim  upon  our  consideration, 
for  a  more  contemptible  pack  of  rascals  never  sullied  the  pages 
of  history.  The  body  politic  was  clogged  and  hampered  by  a 
horde  of  frivolous  and  h-responsible  citizens,  hopelessly  aban- 
doned to  ease  and  amusement. 

Below  the  plebians  were  myriads  of  slaves,  who  bodily  and 
mentally  were  equal  to  their  masters,  but  who  had  no  human 
rights,  and  were  tortured,  murdered,  and  outraged  at  will.  In 
war  the  Romans  were  past  masters  in  methods  of  barbarism. 
Their  constant  study  was  what  Gibbon  calls  the  art  of  destroying 
the  human  species.  Theu'  voracious  appetites  refused  to  be 
satisfied  by  war  and  conquest  for  a  political  opponent  was  inva- 
riably regarded  as  an  enemy  and  pursued  with  bloody  and  im- 
placable ferocity." 

This  is  not  the  picture  of  an  Aiyan  civilization  but  of  a  lower 
race  in  possession  of  a  civilization  thrust  upon  them.  It  is  too 
high  for  them  to  keep  up,  and  it  is  decaying.  Even  at  the  pres- 
ent day  Lomhroso  has  called  attention  to  the  fact  that  one-fifth 
of  Italians  are  little  better  than  savages.  They  are  probably 
modern  survivals  of  the  paleolithic  predecessors  of    neolithic 

*  "A  more  serious  regard  was  paid  to  the  essential  merit  of  age,  strength 
and  military  stature.  In  all  levies,  a  just  preference  was  given  to  the  climates 
of  the  North  over  those  of  the  South"  (p.  11,  Vol.  1.     Gibbon's  "Rome")- 


344  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

man,  and  have  never  been  able  to  advance  in  such  a  mild  cli- 
mate. They  became  the  lower  class  as  soon  as  a  belated  brainier 
upper  class  arrived  from  the  North,  and  they  have  remained  the 
lower  class  ever  since. 

INDIAN   ARYANS 

Prof.  H.  Oldenberg*  says  that  the  immigrants  into  India  who 
called  themselves  Aryans  were  fair  skinned,  and  the  natives 
whom  they  conquered  were  dark  people,  "  unbelievers  that  pro- 
pitiate not  the  Gods."  ''  It  w^as  the  period  of  migrations,  of  end- 
less turbulent  feuds  among  small  unsettled  tribes  with  their 
nobles  and  priests;  people  fought  for  pastures,  and  cows  and 
arable  land."  There  were  no  cities,  the  Aiyans  building  these 
later.  They  made  the  beginnings  of  the  gi'eat  old  Vedic  poemsj 
very  early  before  they  had  overrun  India  or  reached  the  Ganges, 
for  the  Indus  was  called  their  "mother  stream,"  and  this  gi-eat 
beginning  was  all  made  before  they  knew  how  to  wTite,  and  all 
their  poetry  was  orally  transmitted.  They  learned  wTiting  from 
Semites,  as  did  their  cousins  who  wandered  into  Greece.  The 
oldest  of  the  Vedas  give  internal  evidence  that  they  were  com- 
posed by  military  chieftains  or  conquerors — a  parallel  case  to 
the  Homeric  poems.     The  later  Vedas  were  composed  by  priests. 

The  Semites  had  entered  India  centuries  or  millenniums  before 
the  Aryans,  but  their  ^^Titing  was  so  crude  that  it  was  used  only 
for  short  memoranda,  perhaps  business  notes,  never  for  books. 
Even  the  Buddhists,  of  400  B.C.,  had  no  literature  or  manu- 
scripts. The  monks  carried  on  their  knowledge  by  oral  tradition 
only.  Their  scholars  were  ''rich  in  hearing,"  not  rich  in  reading 
or  "well  read."  They  learned  from  each  other  and  purely  by 
memory,  carrying  back  and  forth  between  different  monasteries 
the  formuliB  for  prayers  and  confessions. 

It  is  significant  that  this  very  earliest  literature — the  Rig 
Veda — shows  a  decay.  The  authors  were  elaborating  the  ideas 
of  the  rude,  brainy,  blond  invader.  Perhaps,  indeed,  some  of 
them  were  the  Semitic  or  Turanian  types  which  occupied  the 
land.  By  the  time  of  Buddha  the  literature  shows  such  degen- 
eration that  we  cannot  escape  the  conclusion  that  the  Aiyan 

*  "Ancient  India,"  Open  Court  Pub.  Co.  f  "Rig  Veda." 


ARYAN   CIVILIZATIONS  345 

originators  of  the  thoughts  were  dead  or  that  their  descendants 
were  half-breeds — Eurasians.  Our  scholars  are  not  yet  deter- 
mined how  much  has  been  inserted  into  the  Rig  Veda.  It  is  a 
problem  they  are  now  working  u])on,  but  sufficient  is  known 
already  to  give  us  a  much  clearer  idea  of  the  life  of  these  savage 
Teutons  of  India  than  Tacitus  has  given  us  of  their  blood  rela- 
tives, the  barbarians  of  Germania.  They  were  blond  conquer- 
ing shepherd  chieftains,  brainy  men,  with  a  sternly  practical 
religion  which  is  closely  related  to  Northern  European  religions, 
but  more  primitive  because  Northern  religions  evolved  consid- 
erably after  the  Sanski"it  speakers  left.  Even  the  Rig  Veda 
shows  that  there  was  a  great  evolution  to  noble  and  high  forms, 
and  indicates  a  very  brainy  people.  It  was  a  pity  they  did  not 
survive  longer — a  few  centuries,  perhaps  a  few  generations, 
ended  them.  Their  younger  brethren  who  later  went  to  the 
better  climate  of  Greece,  survived  much  longer  and  evolved  a 
higher  religion. 

The  Eastern  migrants  hesitated  a  long  time  on  the  Iranian 
plateau  before  they  were  numerous  enough  to  go  thi'ough  the 
passes  into  India,  and  in  this  resting  period  they  evolved  much 
of  their  philosophy,  so  that  there  is  a  close  relation  between  the 
religion  of  the  Veda  and  that  of  Zoroaster.  The  Iranian  spiritual 
ruler  was  Ahura  Mazda  or  Ormuzd,  the  Indian  became  Varuna, 
and  neither  can  be  traced  to  Greece.  Oldenherg  says,  "  Faith  in 
their  chief  protector  of  the  right,  extends  backward  into  the 
epoch  when  the  ancestors  of  the  Indians  still  formed  one  people 
with  the  ancestors  of  the  Iranians,  as  they  hesitated  on  the  thresh- 
old of  the  Indian  peninsula." 

"The  tribes  who  had  originally  settled  as  shepherds  in  the 
northwest  corner  of  the  peninsula,  and  who  were  still  close  to 
the  gates  by  which  they  had  shortly  before  entered  India,  had, 
in  the  meantime,  penetrated  still  further.  Having  taken  pos- 
session of  a  broad  domain  stretching  down  the  Ganges,  the 
period  of  migration  and  of  conquest  over  the  obscure  aborigines 
is  over.  Cities  have  long  since  risen  in  the  midst  of  the  villages 
in  which  had  lived  the  herd  owners  of  the  older  time — some  of 
them  were  great  municipalities,  seats  of  all  the  commotion  and 
activity  of  splendid  despotic  Oriental  courts,  where  commerce 


346  EXPANSION   OF  RACES 

and  manufactures  are  highly  developed,  where  life  receives  zest 
from  a  voluptuously  refined  luxury,  and  where  have  become 
established  sharp  social  differentiations  of  rich  and  poor,  master 
and  slave"  (Oornill). 

The  fii'st  evidence  of  Aryans  given  to  us  by  Semitic  history 
refers  to  the  Northern  Elamites  who,  eventually,  overthrew  the 
Semitic  Assyrian  government.  Among  them  were  tall,  slender 
types  with  straight  nose,  blue  eyes,  and  fair  hair — independent 
mountaineers  from  beyond  Susiana,  and  relatives  of  the  Medes 
and  Persians  "that  call  themselves  Aryans."  It  is  to  be  noted 
that  residence  in  these  cold  mountains  permits  survival  of  blond 
types  which  perish  in  the  lowlands.  Later  came  the  wars  with 
the  Medes  and  Persians  from  the  plateau  of  Iran  to  the  East  and 
North  of  the  Mesopotamian  plains.  They  must  have  been  in 
this  plateau  some  time  to  have  built  up  those  strong  kingdoms. 
They  were  undoubtedly  very  rude  men  when  they  arrived.  For 
centuries  they  were  as  little  able  to  overrun  the  strong  Semitic 
kingdoms  of  these  Southern  plains  as  the  Germans  were  able  to 
enter  the  Roman  Empire  of  the  first  Csesars.  It  was  a  very  long 
resting  time,  for  some  branches  had  poured  down  the  Eastern 
passes  into  India  a  long  time  before — several  centuries  prior  to 
the  first  eruption  of  the  Medes  through  the  Western  passes  into 
Assyria,  in  606  B.C.  The  like  eruption  of  the  Persians  under 
Cyrus  into  Babylonia  was  in  538  B.C.,  after  first  destroying  the 
Median  kingdom  twelve  years  before.  In  this  long  time  they 
developed  a  high  civilization  from  that  rude  form  shown  by  the 
Rig  Veda.  It  is  interesting  to  note  that  the  Babylonian  Semites 
built  the  great  Median  wall  from  the  Tigris  to  the  Euphrates,  to 
keep  out  these  rude  Northerners,  and  the  Chinese  built  their 
wall  for  an  identical  purpose. 

Aryan  influences  were  carried  to  India  a  second  time  by 
the  conquests  of  Alexander,  and  lasted  some  time.  Indeed,  a 
Greek  king,  Menander,  ruled  over  Northwestern  India  about 
100  B.C.  Then  there  came  another  long  intermission  in  which 
the  civilizations  drifted  back  to  lower  forms  about  on  a  par  with 
the  pre-Aryan  Mediterranean  cultures.  India  remained  in  this 
condition  for  sixteen  centuries  until  Aryan  influences  for  the 
last  time  were  brought  in  by  the  Dutch  and  French  and  English. 


ARYAN    CIVILIZATIONS  347 

A  new  civilization  is  now  being  thrust  upon  peoples  wholly  una- 
ble to  support  it  unaided,  so  that  if  Europeans  were  to  withdraw, 
India  would  relai)se,  and  in  fifty  years  England  would  scarcely 
be  a  memory  as  described  so  well  by  Meredith  Townsend  in  his 
book,  ''Asia  and  Europe." 

MATHEMATICS 

The  history  of  mathematics  points  to  the  fact  that  the  earliest 
civilized  peoples  who  were  Turanian  or  Semitic  were  not  nearly 
as  high  intellectually  as  the  later  Aryan  waves  which  went  south. 
The  first  extensive  mathematical  treatise  was  that  of  the  Egyp- 
tian Ahmes,  somewhere  between  1700  and  2000  b.c,  and  he 
seems  merely  to  have  compiled  from  earlier  works.  It  was  a 
very  low  grade  of  arithmetic,  mostly  tables  of  experiments  in 
numbers,  its  highest  point  being  the  theory  of  arithmetical  pro- 
gression. Though  he  solved  linear  algebraic  equations  of  one 
unknown  and  found  the  area  of  a  cii'cle  to  be  eight-ninths  of  the 
enclosing  square,  yet  he  made  errors  in  geometry  (area  of  isosceles 
triangle  —  base  X  by  one-half  of  the  equal  sides),  and  could  not 
extract  the  square  root.  Then  came  a  dark  age,  for  there  were 
no  further  mathematical  discoveries  in  Egypt  for  over  1000 
years.  Perhaps  the  people  who  made  the  prior  discoveries  were 
all  dead.  It  was  the  next  wave  from  the  North  which  took  it 
up — the  Greeks  of  the  seventh  century  B.C.,  who  had  been  in 
Greece  only  a  few  centuries  as  a  Baltic  aristocracy.  They  went 
to  Egy^Dt  and  other  countries  to  learn  mathematics  as  it  existed, 
and  then  they  developed  the  science  wonderfully  in  the  hands  of 
Pythagoras,  Aristotle,  Euclid,  Zeno  and  greatest  of  all — Archi- 
medes. Then  this  race  died  and  there  was  little  advance  for 
another  thousand  years  or  so,  until  still  later  peoples  from  the 
Baltic  took  up  the  matter.  Indeed,  it  was  2000  years  after  the 
Greek  advances,  that  conic  sections  were  thought  out.  Then 
came  Kepler,  Newton  and  other  Northerners  to  push  the  science 
to  its  present  development. 

RELIGION 

It  is  an  orthodox  article  of  faith  among  scholars  that  we  are 
indebted  to  the  Semitic  races  for  the  gi'eat  religions  of  the  world, 


348  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

but  there  are  good  grounds  for  believing  that  they  are  the  pro- 
ductions of  Aiyan  migrants  to  Asia.  Even  the  idea  of  God  may 
have  had  a  Northern  origin,  for  Norsemen  beUeved  in  God  and, 
unlettered  as  they  were,  their  philosophy  was  superior  to  that 
of  the  Greeks.  These  Northern  ideas  were  carried  with  them 
wherever  they  went. 

Now  we  have  shown  that  the  great  outburst  of  Aiyan  intel- 
lectual and  literary  life  in  Greece,  antedated  the  Indian  by  fully 
two  centuries  or  more,  and  it  is  astounding  that  scholars  still 
persist  in  asserting  that  Aryan  philosophical  ideas  common  to 
all  Aryan  branches,  should  have  originated  in  India  and  traveled 
westward  to  Greece.  It  is  more  probable,  indeed,  it  is  true, 
that  there  were  many  minor  waves  in  that  tremendous  flood  of 
Aryans  which  poured  south  in  Europe  beginning  prior  to  1500 
B.C.,  all  of  one  blood,  and  all  thinking  similai-  thoughts.  It  is 
not  at  all  surprising  that  the  wave  which  traveled  all  the  way 
to  India,  Ceylon,  and  perhaps  Java  or  even  Borneo,  should  have 
written  down  the  same  philosophy  as  the  wave  which  stopped  in 
Greece.  In  his  work  on  "The  Philosophy  of  Ancient  India," 
Prof.  Richard  Garhe,  University  of  Tuebingen,  while  believing 
that  the  three  higher  castes  were  Aiyan  and  only  the  lowest  or 
Cudras  were  non- Aiyan  subjugated  aborigines,  says,  "this  much 
is  established,  that  the  greatest  intellectual  performances,  or 
rather  almost  all  the  performances  of  significance  for  mankind, 
in  India,  have  been  achieved  by  men  of  the  warrior  caste." 
None  of  it  originated  in  the  priestly  caste.  As  the  warriors  are 
without  the  slightest  doubt  the  invading  Aiyans,  we  can  well 
see  how  much  of  the  intellectual  wealth  of  India,  including 
Brahmanism,  is  due  to  this  Aiyan  immigration. 

It  is  remarkable  what  a  large  number  of  Buddhist  ideas  are 
identically  the  same  as  those  found  in  the  Christian  canon.* 
Some  of  the  stories,  proverbs  and  parables  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment seem  to  be  copied  from  Indian  literature.  Indeed,  India 
was  a  proper  atmosphere  for  the  origin  of  that  altruistic  Budd- 
hism so  parallel  to  the  altruism  of  Jesus  Christ.  Cornill  thinks 
these  are  cases  of  parallel  evolution  wholly  disconnected,  and 
does  not  think  that  Buddhist  envoys  necessarily  carried  their 

*  Carus'  "Buddhism  and  Its  Christian  Critics." 


ARYAN   CIVILIZATIONS  349 

ideas  to  Greece,  the  doctrines  of  Pythagoras,  for  instance,  nor  to 
Alexandria  and  Antioch,  to  be  later  incorporated  into  the  Gos- 
pels. There  is  no  reasonable  doubt  that  Aryan  ideas  flooded 
into  Palestine  from  the  North,  West  and  East.  Aiyan  Per- 
sian influences  were  of  course  enormous,  for  it  was  the  Per- 
sian who  released  the  Hebrews  from  Babylonic  captivity  and 
sent  Ezra  back  to  evolve  the  new  Jewish  religion,  and  this  was, 
by  the  way,  at  the  exact  time  of  Buddha  and  the  outbui'st  of  intel- 
lectual life  in  India.  Then,  after  the  Persian  Aiyan  influence, 
came  the  long  reign  of  Aryan  Greek  influences  brought  into 
Palestine  by  Alexander  and  his  successors.  Indeed,  the  great 
sect  of  Sadducees  was  permeated  with  Aryan  Greek  ideas  and 
openly  tried  to  Hellenize  Judea  in  opposition  to  the  conservative 
Pharisees,  who  were  trying  to  retain  a  pure  Jewish  theology.  In 
addition  there  was  a  constant  intercourse  between  Jews  and  the 
whole  civilized  world,  for  not  only  were  Jewish  merchant  colo- 
nies and  Jewish  synagogues  in  existence  all  the  way  from  Spain 
to  India,  but  they  were  near  the  great  commercial  route  used  by 
oriental  traders.  There  were  Buddhist  missionaries  carrying 
Aryan  ideas  throughout  all  Southern  Asia  long  before  Christ 
was  born.  Gunkel  (The  Legends  of  Genesis)  mentions  the  par- 
allelism between  the  stories  of  Genesis  and  similar  ones  in  Greek 
mythology  as  though  they  had  a  common  origin. 

Proj.  John  P.  Mahaffy's  new  work  on  "  The  Silver  Age  of  the 
Greek  World"  is  devoted  to  this  matter  of  the  tremendous 
extent  of  the  Aiyan  influence  upon  the  whole  Semitic  belt  from 
Gibraltar  to  India.  Curiously  enough,  Prof.  Arthur  Lloyd,  of 
Tokyo,  has  made  the  discovery  that  the  classic  which  forms  the 
basis  of  Japanese  Buddhism  "was  written  in  Alexandiia  in  the 
first  century  by  a  man  of  India  saturated  with  Alexandiian 
philosophy,  phraseology  and  ideas." 

It  is  known  that  the  Clii-istianity  of  the  first  and  second  cen- 
turies, and  that  of  St.  Paul  were  entirely  different  from  the  teach- 
ings of  Christ.  The  four  Gospels  were  wi'itten  long  after  the 
Pauline  epistles  and  are  the  crystallization  of  the  thoughts  and 
traditions  among  the  poor  and  ignorant  Semitic  and  Turanian 
peoples  of  Asia  and  Southern  Europe,  which  at  that  time  had 
been  under  Aryan  influences  for  centuries.     One  of  these  Gos- 


350  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

pels  at  least  is  positively  known  to  have  been  wi'itten  by  a  Greek 
scholar,  who  had  no  doubt  collected  and  arrayed  scraps  of  manu- 
scripts, copies  of  those  used  by  the  other  compilers,  so  that 
identical  verses  appear  in  all  four  Gospels.  In  his  book  entitled 
''The  Influence  of  Greek  Ideas  and  Usages  Upon  the  Christian 
Church,"  the  late  Rev.  Dr.  Edwin  Hatch  says:  "I  venture  to 
claim  that  a  large  part  of  what  are  sometimes  called  Christian 
doctrines  are  in  reality  Greek  theories,  changed  in  form  and 
color  by  the  influence  of  primitive  Chi'istianity,  but  in  their 
essence  Greek  still."  Paul  was  the  apostle  to  the  Gentiles 
because  he  was  a  "Hellenist  from  the  beginning,"  and  he  was 
strongly  antagonized  by  the  Semitic  disciples  in  Jerusalem. 

It  has  recently  been  stated  that  Zoroaster's*  teachings  had 
"  taken  deep  root  in  Iran  when  the  Jews  were  carried  into  cap- 
tivity in  Babylon,"  and  that  he  is  responsible  for  an  enormous 
influence  on  both  Judaism  and  Christianity.  He  stands  as  the 
type  of  the  oldest  laws  of  the  Medes  and  Persians,  and  from 
this  time  the  history  of  Asian  culture  is  merely  that  of  the 
modification  of  Arj^an  religious  ideas. 

No  wonder,  then,  that  Christianity  had  to  travel  out  of  the 
country  and  settle  among  the  Aryans  of  Europe — blood  relatives 
of  the  peoples  who  originated  the  basic  ideas.  It  was  a  parallel 
case  to  Buddhism,  which  was  a  Protestant  form  of  Brahmanism 
in  a  sense,  and  Buddhism  was  driven  out  of  its  birthplace.  It 
was  exterminated  by  a  series  of  persecutions  so  severe  as  to 
make  the  Christian  persecutions  of  later  date  appear  mild  in 
comparison.  These  two  great  Aryan  religions,  then,  were  not 
acceptable  to  the  Semitic  ruling  elements  in  Asia  after  the 
Aryan  originators  were  dead.  The  whole  countiy  later  reverted 
to  lower  religions — Mohammedanism  and  Brahmanism. 

The  point  is  not  exactly  that  Christianity  is  a  form  of  Budd- 
hism taught  by  Buddhist  missionaries  in  Western  Asia,  as 
some  scholars  now  think,  even  going  to  the  extreme  as  to 
teach  that  Christ  himself  was  a  Buddhist  convert,  but  that 
both  religions  are  the  crystallization  of  Aryan  ideas,  carried  to 
Asia  or  originated  in  Asia  by  Aryan  immigi'ants.  There  is  a 
tradition  that  Christ  spent  many  years  in  a  Buddhist  monas- 

*  G60-583  B.C. 


ARYAN   CIVILIZATIONS  'S5l 

tcry  during  that  period  of  his  life  of  which  we  have  absolutely 
no  records. 

Andrew  D.  White*  mentions  several  facts  and  quotes  several 
authorities,  which  leave  little  doubt  that  there  had  been  a  pro- 
found influence  on  Israel  from  Persia — many  religious  ideas 
having  been  copied  from  a  land  under  Aryan  control.  It  must 
be  remembered  the  Judaism,  Zoroasteranism,  and  Buddhism 
all  arose  at  the  same  time  and  all  under  Aryan  control. 

The  evidences  of  Aryan  influences  in  primitive  Christianity 
are  so  strong  that  Prof.  Paul  Haupt,  of  Johns  Hopkins  Univer- 
sity, has  even  taken  the  ground  that  Jesus  himself  was  an  Aryan 
of  Galilee  which  had  been  largely  colonized  by  Aryans  after  the 
Assyrian  conquest  and  then  Judaized  by  Aristohulus,  the  king 
of  the  Jews.  Nevertheless,  there  is  no  sure  evidence  of  the  sur- 
vival of  Aryans  in  Asia  at  this  date. 

Glaciers  carry  along  huge  bowlders  torn  from  the  bedrock, 
and  deposit  them  in  the  terminal  moraine  as  the  ice  disappears. 
So  these  streams  of  men  carried  along  huge  intellectual  bowlders, 
depositing  them  as  intellectual  terminal  moraines  wherever  the 
race  disappeared.  The  bowlders  of  widely  separated  moraines 
may  be  identical  because  torn  from  the  same  area,  and  the  intel- 
lectual remains  of  Aryan  streams  are  identical  because  taken 
from  the  same  place — Northwestern  Europe — though  we  find 
them  widely  distributed,  from  India  to  the  Pillars  of  Hercules. 
For  instance,  there  are  a  host  of  similarities  between  the  ancient 
Romans  and  the  ancient  Irish  Celts  of  the  same  period.  This 
does  not  indicate  that  one  was  derived  from  the  other,  but  from 
the  same  source. 

The  number  of  people  on  earth  who  have  been  thus  influenced 
by  Aryan  religious  ideas  is  remarkable.  Christianity  claims 
twenty-six  per  cent.,  Buddahism  forty,  Brahmanism  thirteen.! 
To  this  we  must  add  twelve  per  cent,  for  Mohammedanism, 
which  actually  accepts  Christ  as  a  prophet,  so  that  over  ninety 
per  cent,  of  the  earth's  population  has  accepted  some  Aryan 
philosophy.  Since  Buddhism  must  have  also  influenced  the 
native  religions  of  China  and  Japan,  the  above  estimate  is  well 
within  the  truth. 
*  Popular  Science  Monthly,  October,  1895.  f  Rhys  David's  "Buddhism." 


352  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 


MODIFICATIONS   OF   ARYAN   RELIGIONS 

^  The  most  curious  result  of  modern  ethnology  is  the  discovery 
that  though  men  change  languages  easily,  they  rarely  change 
religions,  which  are  strictly  separated  according  to  race  and 
brain  development.  Aryans  cannot  become  Mohammedans. 
The  self-willed,  free,  and  contentious  Teuton  is  Protestant 
wherever  he  goes,  Scandinavia,  Lowlands  of  Scotland,  Ulster, 
Holland,  North  Germany,  Iceland  and  Burgundian  Cantons  of 
Switzerland.  There  w^e  find  the  long-headed  type  of  skull,  but 
wherever  we  find  Asiatic  intruders,  the  broad-headed  races, 
there  is  Catholicism,  with  its  submission  and  resignation — Bel- 
gians, South  Germans,  East  and  South  Cantons  of  Switzerland, 
Bohemia,  France,  Alsace,  Galway  and  Kerry,  and  Russia.  The 
Gauls  had  a  pope  when  Ccesar  visited  them.  In  like  manner 
Roman  Catholicism  was  evolved  by  Semitic  types  and  is  per- 
fectly adapted  to  the  dark  long-headed  Mediterranean  races,  so 
that  Italy,  Spain,  Greece  cannot  become  Protestant  nor  Sweden 
Catholic,  but  England  accepts  a  compromise.  Savages  accept 
any  hybrid  religion  embodying  their  own  superstitions,  as  our 
negro  and  the  Abyssinian.  Religion  changes  by  race,  and  reli- 
gious wars  are  always  race  wars.  Missionary  efforts  are,  there- 
fore, futile  except  to  force  Clii'istianity  on  lower  races  which 
are  to  be  henceforth  immersed  in  a  civilized  community.  Other- 
wise the  race  simply  accepts  the  religion  it  can  understand, 
which  is  always  in  accordance  with  the  civilization  it  can  evolve 
of  its  own  efforts,  savagery  with  fetishism,  barbarous  peoples 
with  Mohammedanism  and  Brahmanism,  while  Christianity  in 
the  highest  races  is  interpreted  entirely  according  to  the  race's 
mental  level.  Hence,  the  Teutonic  race  cannot  understand 
Mediterranean  Catholicism  nor  Italians  understand  Protestants 
ism.  The  Filipinos  have  accepted  the  Mediterranean  form  of 
Catholicism,  its  outward  symbols  and  ceremonies  being  identi- 
cally the  same,  but  they  have  injected  into  it  some  of  their  won- 
derful old  religion  and  folklore  so  that  it  really  is  a  new  religion 
as  distinct  as  the  Clii'istianity  of  Abyssinia.  They  are  perfectly 
satisfied,  perfectly  submissive  to  their  own  priests,  and  it  seems 


ARYAN   CIVILIZATIONS  353 

useless  to  expect  them  to  change.  They  are  probably  as  surely 
Catholic  for  all  time  as  the  Mediterranean  States.  Some  of 
them  who  belong  to  ouj-  Protestant  churches  also  go  to  mass, 
and  invariably  run  to  the  {)ricsts  for  christenings,  marriages 
and  funerals — for  to  their  mind  none  other  are  legal.  For  fifteen 
centuries  Christian  missionaries  have  actively  labored  to  convert 
the  Chinese,  and  we  still  devote  to  this  impossible  task  millions 
which  might  go  to  the  uplifting  of  our  urban  barbarians  at  home. 
Confucian,  Buddhist  and  Mohammedan  doctrines  have  likewise 
been  injected  into  this  inert  mass  only  to  decay,  and  there  sur- 
vives over  all  the  primitive  beliefs  existing  before  gods  were 
personified.  The  Emperor  yearly  worshiped  and  sacrificed  in 
the  old  faith  at  the  altars  in  the  Temple  of  Heaven — the  oldest 
religion  in  a  civilized  land. 

Finally,  since  the  mass  of  Aryans  are  blonds,  while  the  Med- 
iterraneans and  Asiatics  are  brunet,  as  a  result  of  natural  selec- 
tion in  their  dark  and  light  countries  respectively,  we  have  a 
clear  explanation  of  why  it  is,  that  in  our  Protestant  churches, 
the  communicants  tend  to  be  blonds,  but  in  the  Catholic  (Roman 
or  Greek)  churches,  Jewish  synagogues,  and  Mohammedan 
mosques,  they  are  brunet.  Indeed,  some  Protestant  congre- 
gations are  almost  wholly  blond. 

ARYAN   RULERS 

The  descriptions  we  have  already  given  of  the  migrations  of 
the  blond  Slavs,  Celts  and  Teutons,  should  leave  no  doubt  in 
our  minds  that  in  all  Europe,  ever  since  the  bronze  age,  Aryan 
civilizations  have  been  built  up  by  blond  Northern  men  who 
have  constituted  themselves  a  warrior  class  or  aristocracy.  The 
conditions  in  Russia,  and  Central  Europe  are  fundamentally  the 
same  as  in  ancient  India.  The  German  aristocracy  is  almost 
wholly  built  up  of  the  warrior  class,  and  no  "gentle"  born  man 
dared  to  take  up  any  other  calling  than  that  of  killing  lower 
races  or  ruling  them.  Only  recently  German  conditions  have 
begun  to  change  on  account  of  her  growing  dependence  upon 
home  industries  and  trade. 

What  we  desire  to  emphasize  now  is  the  fact  that  Aiyan  ideas 


354  EXPANSION  OF   RACES 

and  brains  have  been  the  guiding  ones  in  Europe  for  a  long  time. 
It  does  not  mean  that  all  the  armies  used  by  the  Aiyan  con- 
querors were  composed  of  Aryans — far  from  it!  Aryan  leaders 
use  any  race  they  find  at  hand — negro  regiments  here,  Chinese 
there,  Hindus  elsewhere,  and  so  on.  Russian  Aryans  used 
Asiatics  almost  exclusively  in  Manchuria,  and  perhaps  the  Sans- 
krit Aryans  did  the  same  to  a  large  extent  in  India.  Sallust, 
writing  of  the  North  African  peoples,  makes  of  Hercules  a  leader 
of  an  army  in  Spain  composed  of  many  peoples — Medes,  Persians, 
Armenians  and  others. 

We  also  wish  to  call  attention  to  the  fact  that  the  upper 
classes  in  every  part  of  Europe,  from  pre-history  to  the  present, 
are  distinctly  blonder  than  the  peasantry.  It  is  exactly  as 
though  this  upper  layer  had  more  recently  flowed  down  from  the 
North,  and  stayed  on  top  by  reason  of  its  brains.  Consequently, 
the  peasantry  almost  invariably  associate  rulers,  fairies  and  gods 
with  blondness.  Hotner's  gods  and  men  were  frequently  fair. 
Jesus  is  nearly  always  a  blond,  and  so  is  Venus,  though  some- 
times given  dark  eyes.  Milton's  Eve  was  blond.  Greek  sculp- 
tors gilded  the  hair  of  statues,  and  Greek  and  Roman  women 
bleached  their  hau-  to  imitate  the  upper  crust.  Ripley  and 
Havelock  Ellis  mention  scores  of  other  instances  of  the  elevation 
of  blondness  which  shows  it  to  be  universal  that  every  race  of 
man  looked  up  to  blonder  rulers  from  the  North.  Even  in  Nor- 
way, in  ancient  times,  the  yarl  was  whiter  than  the  churl,  and 
ancient  Greek  and  Etruscan  decorations  show  the  same  dis- 
tinction.    It  is  even  found  in  modern  Japan. 

As  we  have  conclusively  proved  in  the  work  on  ''The  Effects 
of  Tropical  Light  on  White  Men,"*  why  the  center  of  blondness 
in  the  world  is  in  Norway,  it  is  quite  evident  that  these  Northern 
types  are  the  ones  which  have  constantly  drifted  South,  to  be- 
come the  upper  layers  of  society  as  rulers  and  warriors.  This 
organization  of  Europe  is  going  on  all  the  time,  for  the  Southern 
drift  is  perpetual — it  is  a  drift  like  a  glacier,  always  melting 
because  entering  climates  too  warm  and  too  light.  Like  a  gla- 
cier, too,  it  mercilessly  grinds  the  lower  layers  upon  which  it 
moves — the  Alpine  and  Mediterranean  types. 

*  Rebman  &  Co.,  Publishers. 


ARYAN   CIVILIZATIONS  355 

Some  specimens  constantly  drift  as  far  as  Italy  and  Spain  and 
help  to  uphold  Aryan  civilization  as  long  as  they  last.  To  be 
sure,  the  Mediterranean  type  produces  a  few  men  of  wonderful 
ability,  exceptional  variations,  but  without  the  aid  from  North- 
ern types  among  them,  the  Aryan  civilization  of  the  South  could 
not  sustain  itself.  Northern  brains  are  keeping  Europe  Aryan- 
ized,  and  even  recently  the  Greeks  sent  North  for  a  Danish  king, 
who  was  really  forced  on  them,  and  we  were  on  the  point  of  nomi- 
nating for  the  Presidency  the  son  of  a  Scandinavian  immigrant. 

The  drift  which  carried  Slav  Aryans  into  Russia  as  a  ruling 
element  only  to  die  out,  is  continuing,  but  they  speak  German 
now.  Recent  reports  show  that  of  the  13,000,000  urban  resi- 
dents, 7,000,000  are  German,  who  control  much  of  the  trade 
and  manufacturing,  own  nearly  two  per  cent,  of  the  land,  and 
are  really  upholding  Aryan  civilization  in  an  Asiatic  environ- 
ment. They  are  percolating  into  governmental  employ  because 
so  trustworthy. 

Gustave  le  Bon  asserts  that  the  South  American  Republics  are 
kept  from  absolute  anarchy  now  by  the  Aiyan  foreigners  living 
there,  that  is — Americans,  Englishmen  and  Germans.  Valpa- 
raiso is  an  English  city,  and  Chili  would  collapse  if  its  foreigners 
were  withdrawn.  Though  the  Argentine  Republic  has  4,000,000 
natives  of  Spanish  origin,  there  is  a  foreigner  at  the  head  of  every 
important  industry.  This  is  in  marked  contrast  to  Venezuela, 
where  the  natives  are  ruining  the  land.  The  only  decent  Cen- 
tral American  repubhc  is  managed  by  Europeans. 


HALF-CASTES 

The  position  of  half-castes  is  invariably  between  the  two 
parent  races,  and  is  due  to  this  difference  in  intelligence  which 
separates  races  the  world  over.  The  Mulatto,  Mestizo  or  Eura- 
sian is  higher  than  his  lower  parent,  and  utterly  below  the  higher. 
Our  educated  mulatto  is  unable  to  compete  with  whites,  and 
eventually  seeks  employment  in  his  mental  grade.  As  lawyers 
they  are  generally  pettifoggers  and  childish;  as  physicians, 
worthless,  and  in  all  other  professional  positions  they  are  pushed 
to  the  wall  when  they  must  compete  with  whites.     Physically 


356  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

unable  to  compete  with  brainier  white  mechanics,  there  is  noth- 
ing left  but  unskilled  labor  and  household  duties. 

Our  mulatto  and  quadroon  are  on  the  same  mental  plane  as 
the  Spanish  mestizo  of  half  or  quarter  Malay  blood.  Each  has  an 
emotional  ancestor  (negro  or  Spaniard)  and  each  has  a  more 
phlegmatic  one.  Each  is  an  average  between  his  two  ancestors. 
The  mulatto  is  livelier  and  more  emotional  than  his  white  father, 
and  the  mestizo  more  lively  than  his  Malay  mother.  Each  is 
quieter  and  less  emotional  than  his  other  parent  (negro  or 
Spaniard).  When  we  find  a  Filipino  who  talks  much  or  is  lively 
in  his  sports  or  actions  he  is  invariably  a  Spanish  mestizo.  The 
mestizo  can  absorb  the  same  education  as  the  mulatto,  and  each 
is  capable  of  much  more  than  the  negro  or  Malay.  Occasionally, 
there  arises  by  inheritance  from  an  exceptionally  brainy  ancestor, 
a  more  brilliant  and  able  mestizo  or  mulatto — a  Rizal  or  Booker 
Washington — and  now  and  then  there  may  be  a  very  able  man 
in  each  half-breed  race  in  every  profession.  There  are  very  able 
quadroon  and  octoroon  professional  men  in  our  South,  and  there 
are  very  able  one-quarter  or  one-eighth  breeds  in  the  Philippines, 
but  in  each  case  there  is  but  one-quarter  or  one-eighth  of  the 
lower  type.  Yet  these  types  are  very  rare,  and  from  their  very 
prominence  give  us  a  false  idea  as  to  the  pure  blood  races.  One 
of  the  men  who  has  filled  much  of  the  public  eye,  as  a  Filipino,  is 
almost  pure  Spanish.  Our  mulattoes  and  quadroons  will  not 
associate  with  the  black  negro  because  of  his  inferiority,  and  yet 
the  mulatto  complains  that  he  himself  is  treated  as  an  inferior 
by  the  whites.  In  the  Philippines  the  mestizos  look  down  upon 
the  pure  blood  Malays  as  an  inferior  race,  calling  them  Indios, 
and  yet  complain  that  the  Spaniards  always  treated  the  mestizo 
as  an  inferior  race. 

The  difference  between  the  two  hybrid  types  is  that  of  envi- 
ronment. The  mulatto  is  submerged  in  a  numerically  superior 
population  and  through  lack  of  abilities  is  forced  to  the  wall  in 
the  struggle  for  existence.  In  the  Philippines  the  mestizo  has 
no  competitors  and  therefore  rises  to  the  top  as  a  ruler.  They 
arc  like  the  half-breed  Indians  of  our  Northwest  and  Canada, 
leading  types  in  an  Indian  population.  The  same  conditions  exist 
among  the  half-breed  Dutch  in  Java  and  the  Eurasians  of  India. 


ARYAN   CIVILIZATIONS  357 

From  the  variation  among  all  white  races,  it  is  evident  that 
we  have  many  low  types  of  pui'e  white  at  home,  who,  though 
superior  to  savage  Malays,  are  much  inferior  to  the  better  class 
of  mestizo.  Indeed,  many  of  the  mestizo  insurgent  officers, 
have,  by  their  actions,  shamed  the  "civilized"  types  which  dis- 
tinguished themselves  in  the  capture  of  Peking  in  1860  and  1900. 
The  cruelties  of  other  insui  gent  officers  showed  the  Malay  blood. 

Stephen  Bonsai,  speaking  of  the  Filipino  University  of  Santo 
Tonias,  founded  in  1620,  says*:  "It  must  be  admitted  that  in 
300  years  not  a  single  pure-blooded  Filipino  of  the  thousands 
that  they  have  graduated,  has  distinguished  himself  or  left  a 
considerable  name  in  any  walk  of  life.  Why  is  this?  Some  of 
the  Friars  told  me  once  that  their  educational  efforts  had  failed 
because  of  the  invincible  '  passivity '  of  the  Indian.  '  Luna,  the 
artist,'  said  one  of  these  really  distinguished  teachers, '  had  more 
Spanish  and  more  Chinese  blood  in  his  veins  than  Indian.  Rizal 
was  probably  half  Japanese,  he  certainly  was  very  little  Tagal, 
and  Lucban,  who  has  given  so  much  trouble  in  Samar,  is  a  mix- 
ture of  all  races.  Out  of  the  thousands  and  tens  of  thousands 
of  pure-blooded  Tagals  and  Visayans  we  have  nursed  through 
the  University,  we  have  only  succeeded  in  producing  a  number 
of  fairly  good  apothecaries  and  a  notary  or  two'" — and  they 
have  had  more  matriculates  than  Harvard  in  three  centuries. 
Again  in  speaking  of  the  work  of  the  Friars  as  managers:  "The 
parish  priest  was  recognized  as  inspector  of  all  schools  within  his 
parish  until  1893,  when,  by  the  municipal  or  township  act,  the 
control  of  the  schools  passed  entirely  into  the  hands  of  the  mu- 
nicipal officers.  Men  as  hostile  to  Spanish  dominion  as  Agui- 
naldo  were  installed  as  teachers,  and  the  schools  became  the  hot- 
beds of  the  Separist  movement.  There  is  much  evidence  to 
show  that  from  this  time  the  attendance  at  the  schools  dimin- 
ished, and  the  character  of  the  education  received  by  the  children 
deteriorated.  It  could  hardly  be  otherwise  when  not  seldom 
there  was  not  a  single  member  of  the  school  board,  composed  of 
the  municipal  officers,  who  could  read  or  wTite." 

How  nearly  identical  to  the  Philippine  conditions  is  that  of 
the  negro  as  to  brain  work  and  leadership,  is  shown  by  the  fol- 

*  North  American  Review,  October,  1902. 


358  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

lowing  quotation  from  G.  T.  Winston,  President  of  the  North 
CaroUna  College  of  Agriculture*:  "Nearly  all  the  leaders  of 
the  negro  race,  both  during  slavery  and  since,  have  been  mulat- 
toes;  and  the  two  really  great  men  credited  to  the  negro  race  in 
the  United  States  have  been  the  sons  of  white  fathers,  and 
strongly  marked  by  the  mental  and  moral  qualities  of  the  white 
race.  The  mulatto  is  quicker,  brighter,  and  more  easily  refined 
than  the  negro.  There  is  a  general  opinion  among  Southern 
people  that  he  is  inferior  morally;  but  I  believe  that  his  only 
inferiority  is  physical  and  vital.  It  cannot  be  denied  that  the 
negro  race  has  been  very  greatly  elevated  by  its  mulatto  mem- 
bers. Indeed,  if  you  strike  from  its  records  all  that  mulattoes 
have  said  and  done,  little  would  be  left.  Wherever  work  re- 
quiring refinement,  extra  intelligence  and  executive  ability  is 
performed,  you  will  find  it  usually  dii'ected  by  mulattoes." 

It  is  not  at  all  surprising  that  many,  if  not  the  most,  of  the 
faculty  in  Booker  Washington's  school  at  Tuskagee,  Alabama,  are 
mixed  bloods,  nor  that  the  negro  exhibit  at  the  Jamestown  Expo- 
sition was  the  product  of  mixed  bloods  almost  exclusively,  though 
there  were  some  negroes  among  the  mechanics  and  laborers. 

The  Cuban  mulatto  is  on  the  same  mental  plane  as  our  mulatto 
and  mestizo,  but  in  a  curious  midway  social  and  ethnic  position. 
He  has  a  Spanish  father  like  a  mestizo  and  a  negro  mother  like 
oui-  mulatto,  and  is,  therefore  unlike  either  of  these  other  half- 
breeds.  He  is  neither  submerged  in  a  higher  type  as  our  mulatto 
is,  nor  floating  on  a  lower  type  as  the  Filipino  mestizo  does,  but 
occupies  a  distinct  social  and  political  position  of  his  own  be- 
tween the  two  layers.  He  has  done  some  good  work  and  is  a 
strong  political  factor,  and  one  to  be  reckoned  with  in  all  Cuban 
affairs — a  leader  of  the  lower  Cuban  types,  though  needing  the 
guidance  of  the  upper  layer. 

We  can  now  see  that  the  same  law  applies  to  all  races  on 
earth.  When  two  or  more  jointly  occupy  a  place  the  higher 
invariably  becomes  the  guide  and  ruler — the  aristocracy.  The 
Semites  are  an  upper  class  to  Turanians,  the  Aiyan  is  always  an 
aristocrat  to  the  Semite.  Mixing  or  the  production  of  a  homo- 
geneous mass  is  unnatural,  never  has  occurred  and  never  will. 

*"Race  Problems,"  McClure's,  p.  108. 


ARYAN   CIVILIZATIONS  359 

Every  now  and  then  some  writer  asserts  that  there  never  was 
an  Aryan  race,  and  that  the  whole  matter  is  a  myth.  The  latest 
to  scout  the  Aryan  is  Jean  Finot,  editor  of  La  Revue.  These  men 
have  curiously  little  on  which  to  base  their  opinions,  but  are 
bewildered  by  the  widespread  of  Aiyan  ideas  in  the  world.  An 
Aiyan  language  invariably  drowns  out  those  with  which  it 
comes  into  competition,  and  the  Aiyan  dialect,  which  has  under- 
gone the  greatest  evolution,  by  reason  of  its  superiority,  is  dis- 
placing ail  others 

ARYAN   LANGUAGES 

Mr.  E.  H.  Babbitt  predicts*  that  within  a  century  English  w\\\ 
be  the  vernacular  of  twenty-five  per  cent,  of  the  people  of  the 
world,  and  will  be  read  by  fifty  per  cent.  Even  now  seventy- 
five  per  cent,  of  mail  matter  is  addressed  in  English.  More  than 
half  of  the  world's  newspapers  are  in  English,  and  as  these  have 
the  largest  cii-culation  perhaps  three-quarters  of  the  world's 
newspaper  reading  is  done  in  English.  It  required  brains  to 
evolve  these  languages,  and  the  brains  which  did  it  are  assuming 
control.  Moreover,  it  is  not  probable  that  any  artificial  language 
like  Esperanto  can  possibly  displace  a  language  which  has 
evolved  naturally  and  survives  by  reason  of  its  superiority. 

There  is,  then,  a  perfect  explanation  for  the  modern  control 
of  the  world  from  the  Northwest  of  Europe.  The  Dutch  already 
rule  as  much  area  as  the  continent  of  Europe  itself.  The  English 
control  one-fifth  of  the  globe,  and  are  causing  dense  masses  of 
lower  races  to  exist.  Of  the  200,000,000  Mohammedans,  124,- 
000,000  are  under  Christian  control,  and  if  that  control  would 
end  the  Mohammedans  would  diminish.  It  is  said  that  the 
Latin  races,  which  numbered  55,000,000  in  1800,  are  about 
90,000,000  now,  while  the  Aryan  nations  have  increased  from 
about  43,000,000  to  over  200,000,000— an  increase  due  solely  to 
their  commensal  relationship  to  the  rest  of  the  world  where  they 
have  built  up  Aryan  civilizations  and  increased  the  food  supply. 
The  original  meaning  of  the  word  is  prophetic  of  the  last  "  noble," 
"excellent,"  "honorable,"  "lord  of  the  soil"  and  the  rulers 
are  from  Erin  as  well  from  Iran  and  Aiya. 

*  The  World's  Work,  February,  1908. 


CHAPTER  XXIII 

ARYAN  DEMOCRACIES  AND  THEIR  RELATION  TO 
LOWER  RACES 

DEMOCRACY — THE  WILL  OF  THE  PEOPLE  GOVERNS  KINGS — MODERN 
DEMOCRACY — ARISTOCRACIES — ARISTOCRATIC  DEMOCRACIES — 
MUTUAL  AID. 

DEMOCRACY 

The  future  establishment  of  Aryan  civilization  in  every  nook 
and  corner  of  the  earth  can  now  be  safely  predicted.  It  is  even 
percolating  into  China.  But  their  is  a  curious  paradox  which 
must  be  cleared  up.  Aiyans  are  intensely  democratic  among 
themselves,  yet  always  aristocratic  in  their  contacts  ^^^th  lower 
races.  This  aloofness  of  the  guiding,  brainy  race  from  the 
guided  types  is  an  instinct  due  to  natural  selection  during  its 
evolution,  but  it  has  become  an  instrument  for  the  mutual  aid 
now  between  all  types. 

In  the  first  place,  we  must  explain  what  democracy  really  is,  as 
the  word  has  been  misunderstood.  We  will  define  sovereignty 
as  the  ownership  of  a  corporation;  the  stockholders  of  a  rail- 
road, for  instance,  are  the  citizens  of  that  little  government,  and 
are  on  an  exact  equality,  that  is,  each  share  has  a  vote.  Now, 
all  the  citizens  of  the  social  corporation  called  a  nation  do  not 
possess  a  share  of  its  sovereignty  because  they  are  not  all  stock- 
holders, and  hence,  we  find  that  in  no  country  are  all  the  citi- 
zens voters.  We  formerly  excluded  from  the  franchise  every 
one  who  was  not  able  to  do  his  share  of  protecting  it  in  war — 
children,  women,  the  aged,  insane,  criminals,  etc.  Other  nations 
exclude  certain  lower  races  which  have  been  conquered  and 
which,  in  the  higher  civilization  thrust  upon  them,  have  increased 
much  more  in  numbers  than  they  would  if  they  had  not  been 
conquered.     The  6,000,000  or  7,000,000  Malays  in  the  Phili])- 

3G0 


ARYAN   DEMOCRACIES  361 

pines  never  did  and  never  could  exercise  the  powers  of  sov- 
ereignty, though  they  might  in  a  Malay  government  of  low 
form.  They  would  not  be  in  existence  were  it  not  for  the  in- 
creased population  due  to  the  high  civilization  forced  on  the 
country  by  the  Spanish  government.  Naturally,  then,  they 
could  have  no  share  in  the  government  to  which  they  owe  their 
creation,  for  if  they  owned  it,  the  civilization  would  decay, 
population  decrease,  and  they  themselves  die.  Unless  ruled, 
they  cannot  exist. 

A  pure  democracy  or  a  government  by  all  the  people  of  a 
nation  never  existed;  the  nearest  approximations  were  the 
ancient  homogeneous  Teutonic  villages  where  all  the  males  were 
young  and  on  an  equality,  the  old  and  feeble  being  killed  off. 
Everywhere  else,  what  might  have  been  called  democracies, 
have  invariably  been  aristocracies  or  oligarchies,  where  the 
sovereignty  resided  n  a  minority  or  a  few,  the  bulk  of  the  peo- 
ple not  even  being  citizens,  but  like  resident  aliens,  or  if  called 
citizens,  did  not  possess  a  share  of  the  sovereignty.  Hence,  a 
democracy  is  a  government  by  a  part,  often  the  minority,  of 
the  people.  They  make  their  laws  directly  in  the  "folkmoot" 
or  "town  meeting" — a  du-ect  democracy — or,  if  very  numerous 
by  representatives — a  representative  democracy.  Their  will  is 
executed  by  a  chief,  who  may  be  selected  for  a  short  term  or  for 
life,  or  by  hereditary  descent  from  one  who  was  directly  elected. 
The  latter  type,  though  called  a  limited  monarchy  or  govern- 
ment by  one  man,  is  a  true  democracy,  as  much  as  a  republic  in 
which  the  executive  is  elected  for  a  short  term. 


THE   WILL   OF   THE   PEOPLE   GOVERNS    KINGS 

The  election  of  a  king  was  an  Aiyan  custom  in  all  of  the 
early  branches  of  the  race.  In  the  Vedic  literature  he  is  the 
raj  an  always  mentioned  as  elected,  and  there  is  never  any  men- 
tion in  these  times  of  an  hereditary  descent  to  the  son.  The 
king  or  raj  an  became  in  time  of  war  the  saipati  or  leader  in  the 
field.  From  raj  an  we  see  the  relationship  to  the  Latin  rex, 
Gothic  reiks,  and  the  final  syllable  in  Orgetorix,  Vercingitorix, 
Theodoric  and  Alaric.     Ancient  Teutons  always  killed  a  leader 


362  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

who  assumed  a  kingly  command  with  a  view  of  possessing  it  for 
Hfe.  They  were  the  only  ones  who  could  confer  lifelong  power. 
Modern  Englishmen  did  the  same  when  Charles  assumed  more 
than  they  gave  him.  Ancient  Teutons  and  Celts  invariably 
deposed  a  king  who  became  inefficient.  It  was  too  dangerous 
to  have  any  but  a  good  leader.  In  1327  the  people  represented 
in  Parliament  deposed  Edward  II,  Sir  Ediuard  Trussel  bearing 
the  message,  "We  will  hereafter  account  you  as  a  private  per- 
son, without  royal  authority."  In  1399  Richard  II,  and  later 
James  II,  were  similarly  deposed.  The  Romans  of  the  Republic 
did  the  same,  for  the  Senate,  by  decree,  ordered  the  magistrate 
to  resign.  This  right  to  turn  out  an  unfit  chief  executive  has, 
then,  always  been  an  Aryan  characteristic  as  operative  to-day 
as  ever.  Where  it  does  not  exist  by  one  reason  or  another  the 
unfit  executive  is  murdered,  as  in  Turkey,  Portugal,  Russia  or 
Servia — a  nefarious  custom  wholly  unsuited  to  Aryan  democ- 
racy. It  has  been  brought  to  America  by  these  people — the 
Czolgosz  type — whose  ancestors  not  being  Aryans  or  demo- 
crats never  have  known  of  any  other  way. 

The  framers  of  our  constitution  had  a  lively  recollection  of 
the  injury  which  could  be  done  by  an  unfit  executive,  such  as 
the  crazy  George  III,  and  were  very  sensitive  on  the  point  of 
checking  the  power  of  the  President.  Indeed,  it  has  been  as- 
serted by  Mr.  Arthur  T.  Ahernethy,  of  Philadelphia,*  that  our 
first  President  might  have  become  King  were  it  not  for  pub- 
lic sentiment.  So  our  President's  term  was  limited  to  four 
years  to  avoid  this  danger.  It  may  have  been  an  unnecessary 
worry,  for  if  a  President  elected  for  life  had  dared  to  assume 
powers  not  given  to  him,  the  ancient  Aryan  hereditary  rights 
would  have  been  exerted  and  he  would  have  been  deposed.  The 
murder  of  Goebel,  in  Kentucky,  was  a  revival  of  a  primitive 
savage  Aryan  legal  custom.  Ballot-box  stuffing  and  like  crimes 
which  reverse  the  will  of  the  people  are,  therefore,  doubly  dan- 
gerous, as  they  tend  to  revive  savage  methods  having  no  place 
in  civilization. 

Jhering'\  has  given  a  very  interesting  account  of  the  ancient 


V 


*  "Did  Washington  Aspire  to  be  King?" 
t  "The  Evolution  of  the  Aryan." 


ARYAN   DEMOCRACIES  363 

Aiyan  customs  in  electing  and  deposing  kings.  The  Assembly 
or  "Thing"  of  the  ancient  Teutons  was  composed  of  all  the  fight- 
ing men  who  always  came  armed,  and  gave  theu*  consent  to  the 
various  proposals  by  clashing  together  their  arms.  Tlic  election 
of  a  king  was  confirmed  by  elevating  him  upon  a  shield  and 
handing  a  spear  to  him.  A  like  custom  existed  among  the 
Romans.  In  the  Swiss  Canton  of  Unter-Walden,  the  members 
of  the  assembly  are  still  armed — so  great  is  the  tenacity  of  use- 
less customs  which  were  once  necessary.  That  is,  in  Ancient 
Aiya,  when  might  made  right,  only  young,  vigorous  soldiers 
were  voters.  Even  in  Rome  as  late  as  the  time  of  Christ — every 
soldier  was  a  citizen  and  every  citizen  a  soldier.  Citizenship 
meant  that  they  w'ere  conquerors.  Modern  nobility  has  the 
same  basis — they  are  the  warrior  class.  In  France  all  classes 
are  eligible  to  enter  the  army,  and  though  there  are  only  6,000 
noble  families  in  the  40,000,000  people,  yet  it  is  found  that  one- 
sixth  of  the  military  cadets  are  of  this  class,  and  recently  four  of 
the  ten  honor  graduates  were  nobles.  It  is  heredity.  On  the 
other  hand,  China  shows  the  opposite  feeling  among  the  hun- 
dreds of  millions  who  have  always  been  the  conquered  class  and 
who  now  despise  the  soldier.  They  have  a  proverb:  "It  is 
better  to  have  no  son  than  one  who  is  a  soldier."  The  bitter- 
ness of  this  can  be  imagined  when  we  think  it  is  the  land  of  ances- 
tor worship,  and  to  have  no  son  is  a  calamity. 

The  election  of  the  chief  executive,  duke,  earl,  rex,  king, 
president,  governor,  or  whatever  name  we  gave  him,  is  the 
same  in  principle  all  the  Aiyan  world  over.  It  has  always 
made  hot  blood,  and  fighting  ensued  as  must  happen  in  races 
of  warriors.  The  elections  are  occasionally  bloody  yet,  even  if 
we  do  have  the  Australian  ballot  system  to  protect  the  weak- 
lings too  feeble  to  voice  theii"  choice  openly,  as  their  ancestors 
did.  But  the  elections  of  old  were  so  very  bloody  that  they 
were  put  off  as  long  as  possible  by  electing  the  man  for  life.  It 
w^as  always  the  "man  on  horseback,"  one  of  gi'eat  executive 
ability ;  that  is,  the  man  who  could  instantly  organize  and  lead 
them  forth  to  battle  against  intruders  or  to  seek  more  room  in 
their  territorial  expansion  movements.  The  war  lord  became 
king.    When  the  king  died,  the  strife  of  candidates  was  really 


364  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

civil  war,  and  to  prevent  it,  they  finally  selected  the  successor 
beforehand,  had  him  confirmed  by  law,  and  the  State  seal  put 
on  the  transaction.     He  was  then  next  in  line,  a  vice-president. 

Finally,  people  saw  the  law  of  heredity,  and  it  was  acknowl- 
edged that  the  king's  son  was  more  likely  to  be  a  good  leader 
and  executive  than  any  other  man,  and  he  was  selected,  and  thus 
we  secm-ed  hereditary  executives,  who  could  be  trained  from 
infancy  in  the  duties  of  executing  laws  which  the  people  made. 
In  order  to  be  sure  that  sons  should  be  of  proper  material,  the 
people  insisted  that  their  kings  should  marry  into  the  proper 
stock,  and  hence  arose  that  inviolable  law  that  royal  marriages 
to  be  legal  must  be  of  royal  blood,  a  law  which  has  been  such  an 
enigma,  but  which  we  now  see  was  a  result  of  natural  law. 
Selection  has  been  operative  all  the  time,  and  we  have  specialists 
in  executive  work,  the  sole  survivors  of  long  lines  of  able,  suc- 
cessful ancestors,  royal  personages  wholly  unable  to  make  a 
living  in  any  other  way,  who  sink  into  abject  poverty  if  deprived 
of  their  pensions,  and  who  must  be  supported  by  the  people  or 
they  would  die.  The  grants  made  by  parliaments  for  royalty 
are  not  money  wasted — not  at  all!  It  is  money  saved,  and  less 
expensive  than  our  way  of  spending  millions  every  four  years 
for  election  purposes — infinitely  less  expensive  than  the  blood 
spent  in  ancient  elections.  Thus,  the  people  have  actually  bred 
up  a  species  or  race  of  executives  by  artificial  selection,  just  as 
ant  colonies  breed  their  types  of  soldiers  and  workers.  The  new 
kings  as  well  as  the  old  must  swear  "to  govern  in  accordance 
with  the  old  ways."  But  in  order  to  survive,  the  executive  in 
England  must  not  interfere  with  the  law-making  representatives, 
and  the  only  survivors  by  natural  selection  are  those  who  will 
keep  hands  off.  Consequently,  in  this  respect,  Great  Britain  is 
much  more  democratic  than  we  are,  for  we  have  arranged  our 
Constitution  so  that  the  Chief  Executive  has  much  weight  in 
law-making. 

As  civilization  advances  we  find  as  a  natural  evolution,  that 
chief  executives  know  less  and  less  of  military  matters — they  are 
not  of  the  fighting  strength  at  all.  People  became  crowded  and 
delegated  fighting  to  a  portion  only,  the  generals  ceased  to  be 
rulers,  but  became  instruments  of  the  executive,  to  do  certain 


ARYAN  DEMOCRACIES  365 

tilings  as  best  he  could.  For  a  long  time  the  war  lord,  not  of 
royal  blood,  was  supreme  in  war  and  above  the  royal  king,  and 
just  as  the  Japanese  Shoguns  were  for  250  years  in  peace.  He 
finally  became  subordinate,  even  in  war — a  chief  of  staff  we  call 
it.  William  was  forced  to  let  Von  Moltke  manage  the  military 
branch  as  he  saw  fit,  and  always  ordered  the  plans  suggested. 
We  have  not  reached  that  stage  yet,  but  temporarily  we  have 
made  the  Chief  Executive  the  Commander-in-Chief  in  war,  and 
have  not  provided  him  with  a  complete  staff,  but  we  will,  and 
then  we  will  see  the  Presidents  do  as  William  did — turn  over  the 
military  plans  to  the  modern  representative  of  the  modern  War 
Lord — the  general  staff  composed  of  many  big  brains  skilled  in 
specialties,  because  one  brain  cannot  possibly  absorb  all  the 
details  of  the  modern  science  of  war. 

The  division  of  labor  of  modern  society  limits  the  duties  of  a 
king.  He  has  so  little  to  do,  indeed,  that  he  requires  but  little 
originality.  He  signs  what  is  put  before  him  and  asks  no  ques- 
tions. If  he  thinks  he  has  power  to  modify  the  course  of  events, 
he  is  informed  that  it  is  easy  to  get  a  substitute  for  him.  This 
is  why  there  have  been  eminent  royalties  but  little  removed 
from  feeble-mindedness.  They  are  the  survival  of  the  fittest. 
A  sultan  needs  more  brains  than  an  Aiyan  king,  but  even  he 
must  submit  to  popular  will  sometimes,  as  in  Persia  and  Turkey, 
and  perhaps  Egypt,  too. 

The  history  of  the  Teutonic  peoples  shows  that  they  have 
always  been  democratic — that  is,  the  sovereignty  resided  in  all 
the  male  citizens.  As  the  nation  was  all  of  one  blood,  there  was 
equality,  omitting,  of  course,  the  slaves  taken  in  war.  Hence, 
the  sovereignty  was  equally  divided  among  the  people,  and  they 
were  all  sovereigns.  When  it  became  necessary  to  entrust  the 
execution  of  their  will — that  is,  the  laws — to  an  executive,  and 
that  executive  was  made  hereditary,  the  idea  gradually  arose 
that  he  and  not  the  people,  was  the  sovereign,  and  the  king  as- 
sumed that  he  was  a  sovereign  by  the  divine  command  of  God. 
It  is  to  be  remembered  that  upon  every  conquest  of  England  by 
Roman,  Saxon,  Dane  or  Norman,  the  sovereignty  was  taken 
from  the  people  and  divided  up  among  the  conquerors,  so  that 
it  became  an  easy  matter  for  the  king  to  steal  it  all.     The  first 


366  EXPANSION  OF   RACES 

marked  break  in  this  condition  was  the  charter  of  Norman 
Henry,  in  1100;  then  after  Runnymede,  in  1215,  came  the 
Magna  Charta,  or  acknowledgment  by  the  king  that  he  would 
share  with  the  nobles.  England  then  became  an  aristocracy, 
but  its  later  history  is  a  long  and  wearisome  account  of  the 
struggles  of  the  people  to  regain  their  sovereignty.  At  one  time 
they  had  to  import  the  House  of  Hanover,  to  get  rid  of  the 
greater  nuisance — the  Catholic  Stuarts — for  we  have  seen  that 
this  religion,  so  fitted  to  the  lower  submissive  races  of  Southern 
Europe,  is  repugnant  to  self-assertive  Teutons.  In  time  George 
III  and  his  degenerate  obese  minister.  Lord  North,  denied  these 
same  rights  to  American  colonists,  and  the  revolution  had  to 
occur  again,  as  it  had  times  innumerable  before  and  has  since. 
Burke  and  others  saw  the  inevitable  outcome,  but  were  powerless 
to  stop  it.* 

When  George  III  refused  to  sign  a  bill  passed  by  Parliament, 
the  Prime  Minister  said,  "Very  well,  your  Majesty,  it  is  easy  to 
get  a  king  who  will  sign  it."  When  a  later  queen  asked  a  prime 
minister  what  it  would  cost  to  enclose  St.  James'  Park  for  her 
private  use,  he  simply  replied,  "Two  crowns,  your  Majesty." 
By  the  execution  of  some  and  the  banishment  of  others,  the 
people  have  eliminated  the  royal  lines  which  could  not  under- 
stand that  they  were  public  servants,  and  as  a  survival  of  the 
fittest,  the  present  Royal  houses  are  perfectly  adjusted  to  this 
proper  relationship.  They  will  even  change  religions  to  please 
the  people  they  serve.  The  king  has,  in  fact,  become  the  serv- 
ant of  the  State,  though  the  old  forms  are  retained.  When  the 
king  uses  the  first  person,  "my  army,"  "my  Parliament,"  etc., 
he  is  no  longer  speaking  as  the  sole  sovereign.  It  is  a  figure  of 
speech.  It  is  really  the  people  speaking.  If  they  could  do  it 
conveniently,  they  would  say  "our  army,"  "our  Parliament." 
Every  one  knows  in  England  that  when  the  King  says  "my 
army,"  that  the  sentence  means  "the  Sovereign's  Army,"  that 
is,  "the  People's  Army."  No  one  is  deceived  and  no  one  wor- 
ries over  it. 

Technically,  only  the  King  can  declare  war,  yet  it  recently 

*  All  these  facts  are  explained  in  Green's  "  History  of  the  English  People," 
and  Bryce's  "The  American  Commonwealth." 


ARYAN   DEMOCRACIES  367 

raised  a  great  outcry  when  the  Cabinet  in  the  name  of  the  King, 
entered  into  a  compact  with  Germany  to  declare  war  on  Vene- 
zuela by  a  blockade.  The  people  said  that  it  was  their  right, 
and  no  one  could  do  such  a  thing  except  the  people  in  assembled 
Parliament.  The  Cabinet  had  to  disavow  the  transaction  and 
settle  with  Venezuela  in  a  hurry.  They  were  on  thin  ice  for  a 
while,  because  they  had  stolen  the  rights  of  the  sovereign  peo- 
ple. Likewise,  the  word  "subject"  has  a  new  meaning.  It  no 
longer  means  "subject  of  the  king."  Every  man  is  part  of  the 
social  organism,  subject  to  its  combined  will,  and  dependent 
upon  it,  a  real  subject  of  the  State.  This  is  as  true  in  the  United 
States  as  in  England,  only  we  dislike  the  word  so  much  that  we 
use  the  word  sovereign.  So  we  say  Americans  are  all  sov- 
ereigns, but  each  one  is  subject  to  the  will  of  the  majority — the 
law.  There  was  once  a  great  outcry  against  our  Ambassador  to 
England,  Mr.  Baijard,  who,  in  a  speech,  used  the  word  "subject" 
in  referring  to  American  citizens.  He  probably  used  the  word 
in  its  English  sense,  so  as  to  be  better  understood  by  his  hearers. 
In  France,  the  same  revolution  has  occurred.  Louis  XIV  said, 
*'  L'etat,  c'est  vioi,"  but  he  did  not  know  that  society  consists  of 
its  people.  At  present  every  Frenchman  is  recognized  as  part 
of  the  State. 

MODERN   DEMOCRACY 

The  medieval  French  were  far  from  monarchic,  but  were  essen- 
tially democratic;  indeed,  they  elected  their  chiefs,  and  these 
"warrior-nobles"  elected  Hugh  Capet,  and  he  began  a  feudal 
system  in  which  they  lost  much  of  then-  personal  liberties  and 
built  up  a  monarchy  culminating  in  the  absolutism  of  Louis  XIV. 
The  Revolution  was  really  a  restoration,  and  the  present  form  of 
government  is  at  basis  the  same  as  that  of  Hugh  Capet  except 
that  the  executive  head  is  not  elected  for  life. 

These  matters  are  now  so  universally  recognized  in  North- 
western Europe,  that  no  one  bothers  his  head  about  the  ques- 
tion of  a  monarchy  or  a  republic — both  are  means  to  the  same 
end.  The  old  discussions  have  disappeared,  and  Bryce  ventures 
the  suggestion  that  the  English  democracy  does  not  desire  a 
republic.     Perhaps  the  monarchy  of  some  American  republics 


368  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

has  opened  their  eyes  to  the  fact  that  there  is  nothing  in  a  name. 
The  most  democratic  and  most  Aiyan  nation  on  earth,  the 
Norwegians,  preferred  a  life  executive  to  a  short-term  one,  and 
elected  their  present  king,  after  dismissing  his  predecessor.  A 
few  centuries  ago  this  election  would  have  been  quite  bloody, 
but  it  scarcely  made  a  military  ripple.  Recent  events  in  Ger- 
many also  show  that  there,  too,  public  opinion  is  a  vital  force  to 
which  princes  are  subject. 

Now,  it  is  interesting  to  note  the  jealousy  with  which  Aryan 
peoples  guard  thek  freedom,  and  if  they  refuse  to  permit  a  king 
to  share  their  sovereignty  we  should  expect  that  they  would 
refuse  to  share  it  ■\\ith  lower  races.  As  democracy  can  only 
exist  in  a  homogeneous  people,  it  is  an  almost  invariable  rule 
that  when  Aiyans  conquer  a  country,  they  establish  an  aristo- 
cratic democracy,  the  sovereignty  residing  in  themselves  and 
never  shared  wdth  the  lower  races.  Greek  slaves  when  freed 
never  became  citizens,  even  when  of  native  stock,  but  remained 
in  a  state  like  resident  aliens,  under  the  patronage  of  former 
masters.  They  never  shared  the  sovereignty,  though  Roman 
freedmen  did  in  time.  The  Basques,  on  the  other  hand,  are 
remarkably  homogeneous.  They  are  the  probable  descendants 
of  the  extreme  western  wave  of  Asiatics,  though  somewhat 
changed  by  intermixture  with  people  they  conquered  or  people 
around  them,  and  exhibiting  some  physical  differences  amounting 
almost  to  two  types  of  people.  They  have  never  been  con- 
quered, and  are  as  independent  to-day  as  when  Csesar  made 
them  allies  after  despaii'ing  of  subjugating  them.  Hence,  they 
are  remarkably  democratic,  and  have  no  nobility.  The  same 
conditions  existed  among  the  Iroquois  Indians  who  were  solidly 
democratic  because  aU  were  alike,  "  all  clansmen  and  (strange  to 
say)  clanswomen  had  the  right  to  vote  in  electing  or  deposing  the 
officers  of  the  clan." 

If  the  southern  di'ift  of  Aryans  from  Scandinavia  has  supplied 
the  aristocracy,  nobility  and  royalty  of  Europe  for  so  many  mil- 
lenniums, it  naturally  follows  that  there  should  be  no  aristocracy 
in  Scandinavia.  To  a  certain  extent  this  is  true,  for  it  is  said 
that  there  are  but  five  noble  families  in  Norway.  The  Norwe- 
gians show  no  love  of  titles,  and  are  so  intensely  democratic  that 


ARYAN   DEMOCRACIES  369 

the  aristocratic  element  is  smaller  than  in  any  other  large  Aryan 
country.  Though  there  are  3,000  noble  families  constituting 
the  aristocracy  of  Sweden,  they  are  all  modern  creations,  and 
many  are  intruding  Scotch,  Finns,  Germans,  Danes  and  French, 
But  one  house  has  existed  three  centuries,  only  twenty  are  over 
200  years  old,  and  the  royal  family  rose  from  Marshal  Berna- 
dotte  who  was  once  a  private  soldier  and  son  of  a  Pyrenean 
peasant  lawyer.  Even  in  Denmark  where  the  Aiyan  element 
is  less,  the  aristocrats  or  higher  families  are  untitled,  and  name 
and  lineage  are  more  prized  than  titles.  The  Dane  is  a  demo- 
crat. But  as  we  progress  from  these  countries  in  any  direction 
we  find  more  and  more  aristocracy,  because  more  and  more  dif- 
ferences of  type  are  dwelling  together. 


ARISTOCRACIES 

Russian  sovereignty  resides  in  a  very  small  aristocracy,  most 
of  whom  are  Aryans  whose  ancestors  migrated  East,  and  now 
rule  the  Asiatics  who  came  West.  Theoretically,  the  Czar  is  the 
only  sovereign,  it  being  on  paper  a  pure  autocracy,  but  he  is 
really  a  creature  or  servant  of  an  Aryan  aristocracy  which  rules 
the  Empu-e.  This  aristocracy  was  too  few  in  number,  and  of 
too  recent  arrival  to  have  organized  a  representative  body; 
indeed,  they  did  not  need  it,  for  they  could  express  theii*  sov- 
ereign will  without  it.  Hence  it  was  much  better  for  Aiyans  in 
Russia  to  carry  on  their  government  "in  the  name  of  the 
Czar,"  just  as  their  blood  relatives  in  England  do  it  "  in  the  name 
of  the  King."  Each  is  a  fiction.  If  the  Czar  failed  to  do  the 
bidding  of  the  sovereign  Teutonic  aristocracy,  they  killed  or 
deposed  him,  just  as  the  Teutons  did  in  England.  The  present 
Douma  represents  only  a  small  part  of  the  citizenship  and  this 
is  the  only  possible  form  of  government  in  Russia,  where  the 
great  mass  of  the  people  are  so  brainless  that  they  cannot  sup- 
port the  high  civilization  into  which  they  are  intruders.  If  they 
were  not  guided  and  controlled,  there  would  be  such  anarchy 
that  not  ten  per  cent,  of  the  present  population  could  get  food. 

Prof.  Edwin  A.  Grosvenor,  of  Amherst  College,*  has  shown 
*  National  Geographic  Magazine,  July,  1905, 


370  EXPANSION   OF  RACES 

that  a  Russian  autocracy  is  manifestly  impossible,  for  the  ruler 
depends  upon  the  good  will  of  his  army.  He  states  that  the 
Slavs  repeatedly  refused  constitutions  and  republics,  and  in- 
sisted upon  a  plan  whereby  the  Czar  should  have  that  power~of- 
attorney  we  call  autocratic  power.  He  was  invested  with  power 
by  the  people — at  least  the  upper  layers  of  the  population — and 
these  same  upper  layers  are  now  demanding  a  restriction  of  the 
power  of  the  Grand  Dukes.  They  are  exercising  their  demo- 
cratic rights,  though  it  may  be  difficult  to  get  back  what  they 
once  surrendered — but  they  are  aristocrats  all  the  same.  The 
peasant  cares  as  little  about  the  matter  as  he  does  in  France  or 
England;  in  fact,  he  cannot  comprehend  what  all  the  turmoil  is 
about,  for  the  taxes  go  on  just  the  same.  He  must  pay  as 
highly  as  ever  for  the  privilege  of  living  in  that  overcrowded 
country. 

The  trouble  in  Finland  is  due  to  the  fact  that  the  ruling  Aryan 
type  in  Russia  is  trying  to  destroy  the  democracy  of  the  Finns, 
who  are  very  largely  Aiyan  themselves.  They  demand  the  same 
share  of  the  sovereignty  as  is  possessed  by  Aryans  the  world  over. 
The  system  which  will  do  in  Eastern  Russia  among  the  Asiatics, 
called  Slavs,  cannot  possibly  succeed  among  these  Aryan  demo- 
crats who  are  blood  relatives  of  the  present  Russian  aristocracy. 
One  of  the  greatest  proofs  of  the  democracy  of  the  Finns  and 
also  possibly  of  their  Aryan  blood,  is  the  utter  failure  of  the 
attempt  to  Russianize  the  country.  They  demanded  and  got 
back  their  ancient  Aryan  liberties,  and  are  now  self-governing 
democrats — the  Czar  being  like  an  elected  chief  executive  with  a 
local  representative  really  of  their  own  choice.  Autocracy  has 
no  place  in  this  Aryan  population. 

Japan,  too,  is  a  typical  aristocracy,  and  has  been  for  many 
centuries,  probably  3,000  years,  the  Mikado  being  a  mere  figure- 
head to  execute  the  will  of  this  small  minority.  The  rulers  are 
no  doubt  descendants  of  the  last  conquering  wave  from  the 
mainland.  The  franchise  is  possessed  by  only  ten  per  cent,  of 
the  population;  an  elector  must  be  twenty-five  years  old  and 
pay  seven  and  one-half  dollars  (fifteen  yen)  yearly  in  direct 
taxation.  The  physical  diiTerences  between  the  voting  aris- 
tocracy and  the  lower,  more  brainless  peasant  type,  are  very 


ARYAN   DEMOCRACIES  371 

marked,  as  the  latter  are  probably  descendants  of  very  early 
immigrants. 

Lynch  law,  by  the  way,  is  merely  an  expression  of  democracy 
if  the  sovereign  people  says  that  it  shall  be  the  temporary 
method.  Usually  they  place  the  execution  of  the  law  in  the 
hands  of  servants,  but  occasionally  the  servants  are  too  slow 
or  venal,  and  theu"  methods  improper  for  the  case  in  hand,  and 
their  employers  supersede  them.  We  have  been  very  properly ' 
crying  it  down  so  much  that  it  is  a  habit  to  denounce  it  as  some- 
thing undemocratic,  whereas  it  is  the  highest  prerogative  of  the 
sovereign  democracy  to  make  and  execute  their  own  laws.  In 
a  small  democracy  lynch  law  carried  out  by  all  the  citizens  is 
technically  correct.  In  the  South  the  lynchers  often  constitute ; 
all  the  sovereigns.  But  this  biological  truth  does  not  deny  the 
fact  that  in  crowded  communities,  where  even  a  majority  has 
the  impudence  to  lynch  a  man,  they  are  stealing  the  sovereignty 
belonging  to  the  whole  corporation — society.  They  are  mur- 
derers in  that  they  have  not  been  delegated  by  the  sovereigns  to 
execute  any  law.  To  permit  this  is  anarchy,  and  our  own  per- 
sonal safety  demands  that  we  put  a  stop  to  it,  for  no  one  knows 
when  his  turn  is  to  come  for  a  supposed  offense.  It  is  to  be  con- 
fessed that  such  actions  will  never  cease  while  the  majority 
approves. 

Englishmen  often  regret  the  American  Revolution  and  the 
severance  of  the  highest  Teutonic  types  into  two  branches. 
They  claim  that  union  is  better  for  all,  but  they  forget  the  incal- 
culable benefit  the  revolution  was  to  Englishmen.  Our  Decla- 
ration of  Independence  simply  took  the  world  by  storm.  It  was 
all  true,  they  said,  and  Aiyans  have  always  thought  that  way, 
but  for  the  first  time  had  Teuton  man  reduced  to  wi'iting  an 
account  of  the  rights,  his  by  inheritance  from  a  long  line  of 
ancestors.  Assertion  of  these  rights  became  the  policy.  It 
bore  immediate  fruit  in  France's  revolution,  but  it  took  a  whole 
generation  in  England.  New  revolutionary  ideas  require  a 
generation  to  take  root  in  Anglo-Saxon  countries.  The  Decla- 
ration of  Independence  of  Englishmen  had  to  wait,  but  it  came, 
for  the  nineteenth  century  has  seen  revolution  after  revolution — 
by  reforms — a  method  more  sensible  and  less  bloody. 


372  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

The  Dutch  who  settled  in  South  Africa  formed  a  typical 
Aiyan  democracy,  but  they  could  not  associate  with  the  Saxon 
who  later  intruded,  so  they  "trekked  north."  Later,  they  in- 
vited the  Saxon  to  Pretoria  to  open  mines,  railroads,  to  trade 
and  do  all  other  things  the  Boers  could  not  do,  for  they  were 
only  a  pastoral  people.  Now  comes  the  amusing  part,  the 
Dutch  Boer  did  to  Englishmen  exactly  what  George  III  did  to 
Americans,  forced  taxation  without  representation  upon  them, 
and  refused  them  citizenship.  These  Saxons  did  just  what  their 
elder  brothers  did  in  America  in  1775 — fought  for  the  democratic 
rights  which  belong  to  all  Aryans.  The  Boer  had  the  wit  to  call 
his  oligarchy  a  republic,  and  it  caught  public  approval  in  America 
where  the  word  is  sacred  because  we  suffered  so  much  from  a 
monarchy.  Hence,  the  tyrant  Boer  has  all  our  sympathies 
while  he  has  been  acting  like  the  tyi'ant  George  III.  It  was  a 
magnificent  "gi'aft,"  and  Kruger  held  on  as  long  as  he  could  and 
became  rich  on  it,  but  this  kind  of  tyranny  had  to  stop  in  the 
twentieth  century. 

ARISTOCRATIC   DEMOCRACIES 

When  democrats  from  Northern  Europe  flowed  South  is  it  not 
natural  that  they  should  establish  democracies  at  the  same  time 
they  ruled  the  lower  conquered  races?  They  died  out  in  time 
and  the  democracies  had  to  be  followed  by  absolute  or  limited 
monarchies,  for  the  surviving  natives  never  have  been  self-gov- 
erning. The  Northern  Aryan  has  even  furnished  the  last  king 
for  the  Greeks  and  the  last  queen  for  the  Spaniards.  We  have 
been  lucky  enough  to  reach  a  climate  which  permits  of  longer 
survival — the  immigrants  in  Greece,  Rome,  India  and  Ceylon 
were  unlucky  in  drifting  to  fatal  climates.  Finally,  when  we 
have  flowed  over  the  whole  country  and  are  too  crowded  to  wait 
for  the  slow  increase  of  food  production  and  must  flow  over  the 
Pacific  to  other  lands  seeking  a  living  in  some  way,  we  are  doing 
the  same  thing  over  again — establishing  democracies  in  which 
the  lower  races,  Negi'itto  and  Malay,  can  take  no  part.  What  an 
illustration  of  the  old  adage  that  there  is  nothing  new  under  the 
sun.  In  the  Philippines  we  are  doing  what  our  relatives  have 
done  in  Egypt,  America,  Europe,  Greece,  Italy,  India  and  Cey- 


ARYAN   DEMOCRACIES  373 

Ion,  The  two  Aiyan  waves,  one  s})reading  east  and  the  other 
west,  have  now  met  on  opposite  sides  of  the  China  Sea,  Brit- 
ishers in  Hong-Kong,  figuratively  shake  hands  with  their  cousins 
in  Manila.  Aiyan  Britishers  have  outposts  in  Borneo  a  few 
niDes  from  Aiyan  American  outposts  in  Jolo.  The  Baltic  man 
has  at  last  encircled  the  w^orld,  as  he  was  destined  to  do,  from 
the  evolution  of  a  larger  brain. 

Filipinos  have  no  sense  of  democracy,  and  this  is  the  result 
of  having  so  many  strata  in  the  population,  each  holding  itself 
superior  to  the  lower — a  feeling  found  all  the  way  from  the  rich 
mestizo  to  the  lowest  Malay.  It  is  impossible  to  inculcate 
equality  as  we  think  of  it  at  home.  Even  the  school  children 
show  a  decided  aversion  to  the  children  of  a  lower  strata.  The 
high-class  ones  will  not  willingly  do  anything  w'hich  smacks  of 
servant's  work — cleaning  a  blackboard,  moving  a  bench,  or  a 
pile  of  books.  Anything  which  soils  the  hands  or  clothes  is  for 
"Chinos"  and  common  "homhres."* 

It  has  become  fashionable  for  a  certain  class  of  Americans  to 
assert  that  our  form  of  government  is  not  fitted  to  rule  lower 
races,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  Aiyans  have  always  established 
similar  democracies  and  ruled  lower  races,  and  in  spite  of  the 
fact  that  we  have  been  controlling  American  Indians  ever  since 
the  first  Pilgi'ims  landed  on  Plymouth  Rock.  Our  democratic 
spirit  has  not  disappeared  yet,  and  never  wdll  as  long  as  we  live, 
because  it  is  an  ineradicable  Aiyan  instinct.  There  is  no  doubt 
that  our  course  in  retaining  sovereignty  and  giving  up  to  the 

*  From  the  1902  report  of  the  Philippine  Bureau  of  non-Christian  tribes 
we  read:  "Society  among  American  Indians  is  thoroughly  democratic.  The 
authority  of  the  so-called  chieftain  is  not  due  primarily  to  descent  or  to  noble 
blood,  neither  is  it  based  on  wealth.  It  is  due  to  courage,  skill  as  a  warrior, 
sagacity — that  is  to  purely  personal  characteristics — and  to  the  strength  of 
an  Indian's  'medicine.'  Moreover,  the  Indian  has  a  strong  sense  of  justice 
and  fair  play,  and  the  Indian  official  can  carry  out  his  orders,  not  merely 
because  he  has  the  authority  of  the  United  kStates  above  him,  but  because  he 
has  the  strong  support  of  the  Indian  community.  Oppression  is  almost  im- 
possible for  him,  even  were  he  inclined  to  do  it." 

All  this  refers  to  a  imiform  people  of  one  blood,  but  let  us  see  how  utterly 
impossible  this  is  in  the  mixture  of  types  in  the  Philippines  from  Negritto  to 
Spaniard.  "Now,  Malayan  society  as  we  find  it  in  the  Philippines,  is  not 
democratic  in  its  tendency,  but  is  oppressively  aristocratic.  The  power  of 
the  man  of  wealth,  position  or  inheritance  is  inordinate.  He  is  not  only  able 
to  commit  abuses,  but  is  morally  blinded  to  their  enormity.  Beneath  him 
the  man  of  poverty  and  unenlightened  mind  takes  rank  with  the  animals  that 
till  the  soil." 


374  EXPANSION   OF  RACES 

Filipino  only  such  power  as  he  has  the  brain  to  use  properly — is 
natural,  scientific  and  moral. 

We  must  establish  the  same  form  of  government  we  did  in 
Massachusetts — keeping  the  sovereignty  from  the  native,  but 
giving  him  full  human  rights  before  the  law,  but  no  right  to 
make  the  law.  We  may  have  gone  too  far  already.  We  have 
put  legal  instruments  in  the  hands  of  people  who  cannot  under- 
stand them.  They  are  like  the  children  in  those  little  colonies 
of  street  waifs.  Junior  Republics,  playing  at  self-government, 
with  white  men  above  them  to  see  that  they  play  fair. 

At  Balayan,  Batangas  Province,  December  18th,  1902,  a  white 
Bchool  teacher  was  arrested  and  without  trial,  sentenced  by  a 
Malay  justice  of  the  peace,  to  fifteen  days'  confinement  for  pun- 
ishing a  refractory  pupil,  and  was  actually  thrown  into  a  jail. 
This  outrage  shows  that  if  we  give  these  people  full  liberty,  it 
will  not  be  possible  to  live  there  and  elevate  them  in  the  manner 
the  people  at  home  desire.  Life  and  property  of  white  men  are 
not  safe  if  laws  are  administered  by  Malays.  When  accused  we 
have  a  right  to  a  trial  by  our  peers,  and  if  we  abdicate  that  right 
we  must  suffer  as  we  did  in  the  South  in  carpet-bag  days.  Hence, 
it  is  evident  that  no  white  man  should  ever  be  tried  by  a  Malay 
judge  or  jury,  any  more  than  a  white  man  in  Montana  would 
ever  submit  to  being  tried  by  a  Crow  Indian  judge  or  jury.  We 
must  have  white  United  States  courts  to  try  white  men  for 
offenses  just  as  we  have  white  courts  at  home  for  the  trial  of 
white  men  committing  offenses  in  Indian  reservations.  We 
must  not  surrender  our  sovereignty  nor  be  tried  by  men  not 
sovereigns,  for  they  are  not  our  peers. 

In  the  Philippine  Islands  and  Panama  American  citizens  have 
deprived  themselves  of  the  right  of  a  trial  by  jury.  This  is  nec- 
essary now,  but  it  will  be  corrected  in  time.  Americans  must  go 
there  to  help  these  people  or  we  cannot  do  oiu"  duty  by  them, 
and  it  is  intolerable  to  think  that  at  any  moment  a  self-sacrificing 
American  may  be  erroneously  charged  with  crime  and  then  re- 
fused a  trial  by  jury — a  birthright  which  our  ancestors  pur- 
chased with  oceans  of  blood. 

The  universal  contempt  which  both  Jews  and  Christians  have 
bestowed  upon  Esau  for  selling  his  birthright,  would  seem  to 


ARYAN    DEMOCRACIES  375 

indicate  that  it  was  unnatural,  and  unnatural  acts  are  always 
highly  immoral  and  subject  to  our  contempt.  It  seems  that  it 
is  a  matter  of  selection — this  reverence  for  an  heritage — for  by 
it  alone  races,  clans  or  families  survived  as  it  gave  them  some- 
thing to  start  on  and  gave  them  an  immense  advantage  over 
those  who  did  not  have  a  birthright  or  heritage,  or  who  rejected 
it.  By  valuing  an  heritage,  races  secured  the  accumulated 
wisdom  and  property  of  all  prior  ancestors,  and  must  survive 
over  races  which  would  reject  parental  advice  and  property. 
The  survival  of  these  m.en  produces  an  inherited  reverence  for 
birthrights.  Now  let  us  look  at  our  superior  intelligence  and  see 
if  it  is  not  a  birthright  in  nature,  giving  advantages  as  well  as 
the  commensal  duties  which  accompany  all  rights.  For  thou- 
sands of  years  our  ancestors  survived  because  they  were  more 
intelligent  than  their  brothers  and  sisters  who  were  killed  olT  by 
natural  selection.  We  then  have  inherited  these  greater  varia- 
tions of  brain  due  to  an  awful  loss  of  life  of  ancestral  relatives — 
a  heritage  of  supreme  and  vital  value.  We  have  thus  a  birth- 
right which  gives  us  dominion.  Ai'e  we  to  surrender  it?  To 
give  up  our  sovereignty  in  the  Philippines  and  give  it  to  the 
Filipinos  would  be  as  unnatural  and  immoral  as  Esau's  sur- 
render of  his  birthright  to  the  lying  Jacob. 

MUTUAL   AID 

Our  motto  is  The  Philippines  for  the  Filipinos,  and  it  does 
not  mean  that  American  interests  are  to  be  killed.  The  future 
prosperity  of  the  Islands  and  their  peoples  demands  that  Ameri- 
can capital  be  introduced  to  develop  the  wonderful  resources  of 
the  Islands,  but  this  cannot  be  done  if  we  do  not  make  it  profit- 
able for  the  capital  to  come  in.  Unwise  laws,  since  repealed,  did 
discriminate  against  foreign  capital,  and  as  the  Filipinos  had 
little  money,  the  prosperity  of  the  Islands  was  injured  several 
years.  The  Philippines  are  in  the  condition  which  this  country 
occupied  only  a  generation  or  two  ago,  when  it  was  without 
money  and  had  enormous  resources  to  develop.  So  we  induced 
European  capital  to  come  in  profitably.  We  settled  the  Civil 
War  with  money  borrowed  abroad,  and  this  money  also  built 
our  railroads,  opened  the  country  to  settlement  and  worked  the 


376  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

mines,  but  we  could  not  allow  Europeans  to  exploit  the  country 
at  out"  expense.  It  was  a  mutual  affair — profitable  to  both — 
commensalism.  Without  this  money  loaned  to  us  so  lavishly 
we  could  not  possibly  have  attained  our  present  prosperity,  and 
unless  we  lavishly  lend  to  the  Philippines  they  will  not  enter 
into  theii's. 

Commensalism  or  mutual  aid  is,  then,  the  basis  of  the  relation 
of  Aiyan  democracies  to  lower  races,  and  though  enough  in- 
stances have  already  been  given  for  illustration,  it  will  do  no 
harm  to  repeat  the  case  of  Egypt.  The  very  existence  of  the 
British  nation  depends  upon  the  control  of  both  ends  and  the 
middle  of  the  Mediterranean — Gibraltar,  Suez  and  Malta — and 
the  occupation  of  Egypt  is  as  necessary  as  the  occupation  of 
the  Transvaal.  They  have  a  motto  that  Egj^pt  must  be  for  the 
Egyptians,  and  though  Englishmen  are  at  the  head  of  every  part 
of  the  government  in  every  branch  and  control  the  army  and 
finances,  Lord  Cromer  and  Lord  Milner  have  both  insisted  that 
their  intention  was  to  teach  the  Egj^Dtians  as  rapidly  as  possible 
how  to  govern  themselves.  This  does  not  mean  that  the  small 
brained  native  will  be  able  to  do  what  requires  Aryan  brains — 
they  have  never  done  that,  and  never  will.  But  it  does  mean 
that  the  work  shall  be  done  by  natives  under  British  control,  the 
English  officials  being  supervisors  of  self-governing  natives,  if 
we  can  call  this  self-governing.  But  the  point  is,  the  gi'eater 
the  prosperity  of  Egypt,  the  greater  will  be  the  reflex  prosperity 
of  Great  Britain  in  her  control  of  the  East.  Prof.  J.  W.  Jenks 
has  shown  that  the  prosperity  of  Eg}^pt  has  already  reflexly 
benefited  the  English,*  but  the  enormous  benefit  to  the  Egyp- 
tians themselves  must  be  considered. 

The  Boston  Transcript  says:  "A  decade  ago  Egypt  saw  bank- 
ruptcy staring  her  in  the  face.  Lady  Duff  Gordon  wrote:  'I 
cannot  describe  the  misery  here  now — every  day  some  new  tax. 
The  fellaheen  can  no  longer  eat  bread.  The  taxation  makes  life 
almost  impossible.  The  people  are  running  away  by  wholesale.' 
Of  those  sorry  times  another  observant  says :  '  The  peasant  went 
about  his  daily  task  with  bowed  and  trembling  heart,  starting 
with  fright  if  addressed  by  a  person  of  superior  rank.'  Justice 
*  International  Quarterly  1902. 


ARYAN   DEMOCRACIES  377 

was  unknown;  corruption  prevalent.  The  body  politic  suffered 
from  a  shattered  constitution,  every  organ  diseased.  The  native 
was  still  living  in  the  Stone  Age.  And  then  came  Lord  Cromer's 
active  measures  of  reconstruction.  Stability  is  given  to  the 
whole  situation.  Egj^ptian  credit  restored,  European  capital 
attracted,  the  value  of  trade  doubled,  financial  conditions  (by 
vast  drainage  and  irrigation  works)  made  independent  of  the 
vicissitudes  of  the  seasons,  1,400  square  miles  of  lands  added  to 
the  cultivated  area,  taxes  lightened,  justice  established,  educa- 
tion advanced,  the  corvee  system  practically  abolished,  disease 
reduced — in  short,  a  new  Egypt  evolved  out  of  the  wreckage 
of  ages." 

Mr.  J.  E.  Woolcott,  wTiting  of  Lord  Cromer's  new  Egypt,  says : 
"The  transformation  of  Egypt  since  the  British  occupation  is 
more  wonderful  than  any  story  that  Oriental  imagination  could 
conceive.  The  fellaheen  can  hardly  realize  that  they  are  not 
living  in  some  present  dream  from  which  there  may  be  a  rude 
awakening.  During  my  sojourn  in  Egypt  I  saw  an  offending 
Prince  within  the  walls  of  a  prison  and  the  Governor  of  a  Province 
deposed  for  extorting  money  from  the  people  for  the  purposes  of 
public  rejoicing.  I  saw,  too,  taxes  removed  which  bore  heavily 
on  the  laboring  population.  I  feel  proud,  then,  of  the  work  done 
in  Egypt  by  England,  and  of  the  great  Englishman  to  whom  the 
Egyptian  peasant  owes  so  great  a  debt."  Still  more  eloquent  is 
Lord  Milner's  tribute  to  Lord  Cromer.  "He  has  realized  that 
the  essence  of  our  policy  is  to  help  the  Egyptians  to  work  out,  as 
far  as  possible,  their  own  salvation.  And  not  only  has  he  real- 
ized this  himself,  but  he  has  taught  others  to  realize  it.  The 
contrast  between  Egypt  to-day  and  Egypt  as  he  found  it,  the 
enhanced  reputation  of  England  in  matters  Egyptian,  are  the 
measure  of  the  signal  service  he  has  rendered  alike  to  his  own 
country  and  to  the  country  where  he  has  laid  the  foundation  of 
a  lasting  fame."  The  poor  fellaheen  called  the  period  of  Lord 
Cromer's  regime  "the  time  of  blessing." 

Could  anything  show  more  clearly  the  true  commensal  rela- 
tionship of  Aiyan  brain  and  tropical  laborer?  It  is  a  true  pic- 
ture of  Egypt  for  the  Egyptians,  and  the  greatest  curse  to  the 
Egyptians  will  be  English  withdrawal  from  the  country. 


378  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

Egypt  and  the  Philippines  will  be  parallel  cases  of  prosperous 
countries,  whose  people  cannot  bring  about  prosperity,  but  who 
are  made  so  by  Aryan  brains,  and  the  prosperity  will  help  the 
Aryan  reflexly.  The  only  difference  will  be  the  fact  that  the 
Egyptian  set  of  advisors  come  from  an  Aryan  democratic  mon- 
archy, the  other  from  an  Aiyan  democratic  republic  originated 
by  people  of  the  same  blood.  In  each  case  it  is  commensalism 
and  the  exact  opposite  of  imperialism. 


CHAPTER   XXIV 

THE  BALANCE  OF  COMMENSAL  RACES  IN  DEMOCRACIES 

LOWER  RACES  DEPENDENT  UPON  THE  HIGHER — THE  TRADERS — 
JEWISH  ACTIVITIES — OTHER  NEEDED  TYPES — ARYAN  DISTRUST 
OF  THE   ALIEN. 

LOWER   RACES   DEPENDENT    UPON   THE    HIGHER 

Though  civilization  increases  the  saturation  point,  and  though 
savages  left  to  themselves  cannot  exist  in  thick  masses,  yet  it  is 
an  apparent  paradox  that  when  lower  races  have  civilization 
forced  upon  them,  they  can  exist  in  masses  too  dense  for  the  race 
which  upholds  the  civilization.  It  is  due  to  the  fact  that  the 
higher  the  race,  the  gi'eater  are  its  necessities.  Things  necessary 
to  a  higher  are  luxuries  to  the  lower,  or  may  even  be  injurious. 
Hence,  in  the  slums  of  our  cities  are  dense  masses  of  lower  races 
in  houses  once  occupied  by  a  few  Aryans,  and  the  descendants 
of  these  Aryans  have  moved  out  to  the  suburbs  where  they  have 
the  same  density  of  population  as  their  ancestors.  All  the  lower 
races  in  civilization,  then,  are  actually  a  species  of  animal  under 
domestication,  increased  in  number  hugely  by  the  sanitation 
forced  upon  them  and  kept  up  by  the  Aryans.  Hence,  there  is  ] 
a  complete  commensalism  between  the  Aryan  and  every  lower 
race  living  in  his  civilization. 

There  is  not  the  slightest  doubt  that  this  country's  prosperity 
is  in  great  part  due  to  the  labors  of  the  Turanian  (or  Alpine) 
and  Semitic  (or  Mediterranean)  types.  The  Aryan  type  cannot 
do  the  labor,  particularly  in  the  mines  and  on  the  Southern  farms, 
though  it  generally  furnishes  the  guiding  power.  Nevertheless 
the  exceptional  abilities,  developed  among  the  other  types  now 
and  then,  have  been  our  salvation.  Abraham  Lincoln  was  of 
the  brunet  prehistoric  non-Aiyan  type  of  England.  Some  of 
our  best  and  most  valuable  citizens  are  of  the  Jewish  faith,  and 

379 


380  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

that  means,  of  course,  that  they  are  of  any  race.  Caesar  was 
probably  a  Mediterranean,  though  his  portraits  make  him  an 
Aryan  of  the  North,  and  Napoleon  was  of  the  same  race  as  Han- 
nibal— a  Mediterranean.  Similarly  we  find  that  an  enormous 
number  of  oiu"  gi'eat  men  in  every  walk  of  life  are  brunets,  and 
generally  of  the  Mediterranean  or  neolithic  type — what  we  have 
called  Semitic — men  of  short  stature,  long  head,  long,  oval, 
refined  face  which  does  not  project  as  in  the  negro  and  does  not 
have  prominent  cheek  bones.  The  English  type  of  the  bronze 
age — the  broad  head  with  rugged  features  and  beetling  brows, 
is  generally  submerged  and  as  a  rule  does  not  fm'nish  as  much 
brain  as  its  continental  form,  the  Alpine  type.  As  before  ex- 
plained, England's  greatness  depends  upon  the  Aryan  types 
which  have  migi'ated  to  it,  but  the  other  types,  as  in  America, 
do  furnish  gi"eat  men  as  occasional  variations  from  the  average. 
Although  we  have  derived  enormous  benefit  from  the  non- 
Aryan  elements  in  the  population,  there  is  an  intense  prejudice 
against  them  similar  to  those  curious  outbreaks  against  alien 
races  so  noticeable  throughout  Europe.  It  seems  as  though  dis- 
turbance always  results  if  one  type  becomes  so  strong  as  to 
injure  the  other.  They  must  preserve  a  proper  balance.  Ma- 
haffij^  speaks  of  the  alien  shopkeepers  of  ancient  Greece,  dis- 
qualified from  citizenship,  so  that  no  citizen  could  afford  to 
engage  in  trade — taxed  in  peace,  persecuted  and  plundered  in 
days  of  danger  and  distress,  recouping  themselves  by  enormous 
profits  and  usuiy — and  he  compared  them  with  the  ''Jews  in 
the  Middle  Ages,  who  lived  all  thi'ough  the  cities  of  Europe  with- 
out civic  rights,  or  landed  property,  merely  by  trade  and  usury. 
They  were  despised  and  persecuted,  but  still  tolerated  as  useful, 
and  even  necessary  by  the  governments  of  those  days."  It  is 
quite  likely  that  these  shopkeepers  of  ancient  Greece  were  the 
descendants  of  Semites  who  ruled  the  land  prior  to  the  Aryan 
invasion,  and  identical  with  the  modern  Greek  shopkeepers  who 
have  percolated  through  Europe,  America  and  Asia  as  far  as  the 
interior  Philippine  towns.  This  is  so  important  to  America, 
which  has  derived  such  incalculable  benefits  from  the  Jewish 
citizens,  that  it  is  necessary  to  go  into  more  details. 

*  "Old  Greek  Life." 


BALANCE   OF   COMMENSAL  RACES   IN   DEMOCRACIES         381 


THIO   TRADERS 

The  shopkeepers  of  a  country  arc  not  necessarily  of  the  racial 
type  of  that  place.  The  real  "people"  are  those  who  live  upon 
the  soil — farmers,  and  industrial  workers,  who  are  physically 
adjusted  to  the  climate.  Most  of  the  races  of  man  seem  rooted 
to  the  soil  of  theu*  native  lands,  with  narrow  views  of  life,  and  so 
ignorant  of  outside  affah-s  as  to  lose  toucli  with  other  nations. 
They  need  assistance  to  help  them  to  dispose  of  their  products 
and  to  import  other  necessaries.  This  is  where  the  Jew  shows 
his  tremendous  importance  in  the  world.  In  one  sense,  he  is  the 
link  which  holds  the  modern  world  together — the  trader  and 
financier,  without  whom  prosperity  and  modern  civilization  are 
impossible.  He  is  the  middle  man,  not  really  of  any  race  but 
between  races  helping  each  to  survive,  but  bleeding  them  when 
he  becomes  too  numerous.  He  is  a  born  buyer  and  seller — the 
survivor  of  the  fittest  types — of  a  long  process  of  selection,  dur- 
ing which  only  traders  could  survive.  All  other  avenues  of 
labor  were  barred  by  the  racial  instinct  of  the  nations  among 
whom  they  settled.  Indeed,  there  is  plenty  of  evidence  that 
when  Jews  are  able  to  take  up  with  national  life  they  always 
cease  to  be  Jews.  We  have  absorbed  all  those  who  came  here 
in  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries,  though  the  names 
persist  in  Christian  families.  He  is  the  life  of  that  trade  which 
we  have  shown  to  be  our  modern  necessity.  He  organizes  great 
business  houses  now  as  he  did  in  ancient  times,  and  he  is  the  great 
promoter,  always  thinking  of  means  of  exchanging  goods.  No 
wonder  he  gets  rich — he  deserves  it  as  a  reward  for  his  abilities 
and  past  sufferings.  Exclude  him  and  we  suffer  at  once,  for  we 
are  unable  to  do  the  work  ourselves. 

It  is  to  be  noted  that  the  Jew  as  a  race  never  took  part  in  the 
basic  industries  of  a  nation,  and  therefore,  could  not  become 
part  of  it  until  modern  times.  He  cannot  farm,  as  he  is  physi- 
cally unfitted  for  it.  Even  now  his  political  disabilities  are  kept 
up  because  he  is  too  frail  to  take  part  in  national  defense.  In 
Russia  he  demands  protection  and  cannot  protect  himself.  Even 
in  his  favorite  trade — tailoring — he  is,  in  a  sense,  a  helper  to  the 


382  EXPANSION   OF  RACES 

people  among  whom  he  Uves.  The  Jew,  then,  is  a  typical  illus- 
tration of  a  commensal  race,  welcomed  as  long  as  he  renders  a 
returning  benefit,  but  driven  out  or  killed  off  as  soon  as  he  be- 
comes so  numerous  that  he  is  a  harmful  parasite  and  a  national 
disease.  European  nations  have  repeatedly  undergone  a  process 
of  disinfection  in  this  regard.  The  same  law  applies  to  the  Jew 
as  applies  to  a  bacillus  or  any  other  organism  which  may  be 
beneficial  if  few  and  in  place,  but  deadly  if  numeous  and  out 
of  place.  The  reasons  for  this  harmfulness  of  the  Jew  when 
numerous  are  beautifully  brought  out  by  Roger  Mitchell,  in 
Popular  Science  Monthly,  for  February,  1903.  He  shows  con- 
clusively that  the  Jew  was  always  welcomed  by  European  na- 
tions as  a  commensal  organism,  living  in  the  home  of  another 
organism,  having  no  part  in  the  national  life,  and  desired  for  his 
benefits,  but  just  as  soon  as  he  becomes  so  numerous  as  to  be  an 
economic  disease  he  is  eradicated.  The  persecution  of  the  Jew, 
then,  is  and  always  has  been  a  natural  law,  because  it  is  necessary 
for  survival  of  the  supporting  organism. 

It  often  takes  the  form  of  a  religious  war  or  a  race  war,  but  at 
basis  it  is  an  economic  war.  He  is  never  disturbed  until  he  is 
harmful  by  being  too  numerous,  and  then  he  is  deprived  of  cer- 
tain rights  exactly  as  the  Roumanians  deprive  the  "German 
settlers,  Italian  workmen  and  other  foreigners  as  well."  It  is 
not  a  persecution  of  the  Jew  as  Jew,  but  an  extermination  of 
an  invading  disease. 

Prof.  Goldwin  Smith  has  also  analyzed  all  the  ancient  perse- 
cutions of  the  Jew,*  and  shows  that  this  law  holds  in  every  case; 
that  is,  the  Jew  by  overstepping  the  limits  of  his  usefulness  has 
invariably  brought  trouble  on  himself. t  The  last  outbreak  of 
Roumanian  peasants  was  due  to  the  extortion  practiced  by  the 
Jewish  lessees  of  the  extensive  estates  of  absentee  landlords. 

*  Independent,  June  21,  1908. 

t"Take  any  race  you  please,  with  any  religion  you  please,  but  with  an 
intensely  tribal  spirit;  let  it  wander  in  pursuit  of  gain  over  the  countries  of 
other  nations,  still  remaining  a  people  apart,  shunning  intermarriage,  shrink- 
ing from  social  communion,  assuming  the  attitude  assumed  by  the  strict  and 
Talmudic  Jews  toward  the  Gentiles,  plying  unpopular,  perhaps  oppressive, 
trades,  and  gleaning  the  wealth  of  the  covmtry  without  much  adding  to  it  by 
productive  industry;  you  will  surely  have  trouble.  Offense  will  come.  If 
it  takes  the  form  of  violence  or  outrage  it  will  be  criminal.  But  it  will  come, 
and  it  will  be  the  consequence,  not  of  a  fiendish  disposition  on  the  part  of  the 
people  of  the  invaded  nations,  but  of  a  calamitous  situation." 


BALANCE   OF   COMMENSAL   RACES   IN    DEMOCRACIES         383 

The  Finns  not  only  refuse  to  share  their  sovereignty  with  Jews, 
but  will  not  permit  them  to  become  too  numerous.  This 
typical  action  of  Aryans,  who  themselves  have  been  fighting 
for  their  own  liberty,  has  been  widely  misunderstood  and  un- 
justly denounced  as  persecution. 

The  dispersion  of  the  Jews  as  commensal  organisms  in  other 
nations  was  a  very  early  phenomenon,  antedating  the  birth  of 
Clii-ist  long  enough  for  them  to  have  lost  their  mother  tongue  at 
that  time.  In  no  other  way  can  we  explain  the  story  told  by 
Luke*  where  the  Holy  Ghost  descended  upon  the  Disciples  so 
that  they  talked  in  divers  tongues  to  Jews  who  had  come  up  to 
Jerusalem  from  other  places.  The  first  apostles  of  Christ  are 
said  to  have  gone  out  "as  far  as  Phoenicia,  and  Cyprus  and 
Antioch,  preaching  the  word  to  none  but  to  the  Jews  only."! 
Synagogues  are  mentioned  as  far  as  Salamis.  The  exodus  from 
Egypt  was  probably  an  early  expulsion,  and  is  an  identical  phe- 
nomenon to  the  present  exodus  from  Eastern  Europe.  The 
Czar  is  the  modern  Pharoah.  There  is  some  glimmering  of  an 
identical  fact  in  the  Babylonian  captivity  where  the  release  of 
the  Jews  was  probably  a  necessary  expulsion. 

It  is  generally  believed  that  when  Ferdinand  and  Isabella 
expelled  300,000  Jews  from  Spain,  in  1492,  it  was  because  they 
were  too  numerous,  and  yet  they  were  of  such  importance  that 
the  nation  has  never  recovered  the  vitality  lost  by  this  foolish 
act.  In  1275,  Edward  I  was  compelled  to  deprive  the  Jews  of 
citizenship;  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  in  1285,  destroyed 
all  the  synagogues  in  London,  and  five  years  later  the  Jews 
were  expelled  for  their  usury  and  extortion.  Many  were  mas- 
sacred by  the  sailors — a  state  of  alTairs  like  that  in  Russia  to- 
day, where  the  massacres  indicate  an  ethnic  disease.  Yet  Russia 
would  suffer  if  all  the  Jews  were  exiled,  for  they  render  services 
to  the  peasant  which  no  one  else  can  do.  Oliver  Cromwell  was 
compelled  to  recall  the  Jews,  in  1654,  because  it  was  necessary 
to  improve  conmierce.  He  would  have  made  them  citizens  if 
he  could. 

*  Acts  II.  t  Acts  XI. 


384  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 


JEWISH    ACTIVITIES 

As  a  result  of  past  persecutions  the  Jew  has  developed  varia- 
tions which  fit  him  for  the  specialties  of  modern  civilization  to 
a  far  greater  extent  than  Aryans,  who  in  time  will  evolve  identi- 
cal variations,  but  for  the  present  the  Jew  is  taking  the  lead  in 
many  walks  of  life,  being  om-  best  specialists  therein,  though  he 
cannot  yet  indulge  in  outdoor  work,  mechanical  employments 
or  agi'iculture.  Now,  the  Jew  as  a  race  will  not  fight  for  his 
existence,  but  he  demands  that  other  races  shall  sacrifice  them- 
selves for  him  and  preserve  him.  He  exists  now  because  he 
has  been  protected  by  the  soldiers  of  the  world  from  massacre. 
He  will  not  volunteer  as  a  soldier  except  in  small  numbers — a 
very  small  percentage  of  the  race.  He  survives  by  the  spilling 
of  blood  of  his  protectors.  It  is  said  that  some  of  the  Jews  in 
New  York  were  terror  stricken  in  the  Spanish  War,  and  fled  to 
the  interior  even  when  there  was  not  a  particle  of  danger.  There 
are  men  in  every  race  capable  of  money  getting  but  too  timid  to 
fight  to  protect  it.  The  blackest  blots  of  the  Boer  War  were 
made  by  the  rich  Englishmen  who  caused  it  and  who  took  to 
their  heels  and  whined  for  protection  as  soon  as  actual  fight- 
ing began.  According  to  common  reports,  very  few  of  them 
volunteered. 

Why  is  it  that  Prussia  has  barely  400,000  Jews,  while  a  little 
further  to  the  east  in  Russia  there  are  5,500,000,  and  this  in 
spite  of  liberal  treatment  in  the  former  country,  and  dreadful 
repression  in  the  latter?  Clearly,  they  are  needed  as  commensal 
organisms  among  the  stu}iid  Russian  peasantry  who  have  not 
the  intelligence  to  do  what  the  Jew  can  do  better  for  him.  In 
Prussia  there  is  a  far  less  field  of  usefulness  and  fewer  can  crowd 
in — the  Prussians  furnish  plenty  of  types  to  do  these  things  for 
which  the  "Slavs"  depend  upon  Jews.  In  addition,  this  Jewish 
area  of  Europe  is  more  or  less  in  the  trade  routes  between 
Europe  and  Asia,  and  they  have  settled  as  middlemen  because 
needed  to  carry  on  that  trade,  but  England  and  Wales  can  sup- 
port a  bare  250,000,  and  Scotland  scarcely  any.  That  East 
Central  part  of  Europe  divided  up  among  Austria,  Germany 


BALANCE    OF    COMMENSAL   RACES    IN    DEMOCRACIES  385 

and  Russia,  can  never  become  free,  and  the  large  proportion  of 
Jews  in  it  was  responsible  for  tlie  loss  of  Poland's  nationality. 
There  were  too  many  male  residents  who  could  not  fight  for  their 
country.  The  organism,*  therefore,  died  of  this  ethnic  infec- 
tious disease.  The  same  thing  can  occm*  in  America,  which 
would  be  divided  among  European  nations,  if  more  than  half  of 
us  would  refuse  to  fight  for  liberty. 

Many  Jews  do  take  an  active  interest  in  politics  and  war. 
Many  of  our  best  statesmen  and  soldiers  have  been  Jews — several 
thousand  served  in  oui'  Civil  War,  both  North  and  South,  and 
have  distinguished  themselves  in  various  civic  duties  ever  since 
the  organization  of  this  government.  Dr.  Madison  C.  Peters  has 
^vl'itten  a  great  deal  in  favor  of  the  Jews,  and  shows  that  they 
have  done  more  than  we  usually  give  credit  for.  There  is  no 
reason  w^hy  the  Jew  should  not  become  a  part  of  the  nation  in 
which  he  lives,  for,  as  we  have  already  shown,  he  is  ethnically 
like  the  nation  which  harbors  him.  In  the  North  of  Europe,  he 
may  even  be  an  Aryan.  Nevertheless,  the  record  shows  that  in 
proportion  to  theii'  numbers,  they  do  not  yet  perform  theu'  share 
of  civic  duties.  We  have  protected  the  Jewish  commensal  or- 
ganism until  it  has  multiplied  to  an  extent  which  threatens  to 
be  harmful. 

It  is  to  be  noted  that  New  York  City  is  in  the  main  trade 
route  from  America  to  the  rest  of  the  world,  and  that  Jews 
always  collect  in  such  a  place  because  needed.  IManhattan  and 
its  vicinity  is,  therefore,  another  Poland,  where  the  Jews  are 
liable  to  collect  in  gi^eater  numbers  than  good  for  them  or  the 
supporting  population.  They  originated  in  an  Asiatic  trade 
center,  and  have  always  flocked  to  new  ones  in  which  they  ■^ill 
permanently  remain.  They  have  already  taken  possession  of 
much  of  Baltimore,  New  Orleans  and  San  Francisco,  and  every 
railroad  center  in  the  interior. 

In  the  ten  years,  ending  in  1906,  there  were  seven  times  as 
many  Jewish  immigrants  as  in  aU  previous  years,  and  the  num- 
bers in  the  United  States  increased  from  150,000,  in  1860,  to 
1,500,000,  in  1906,  so  that  we  harbor  twice  as  many  as  Germany. 
In  New  York  City  alone  there  are  more  than  800,000,  and 
*  Poland's  Sovereignty. 


386  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

they  constitute  about  one-fourth  of  the  population  of  Manhattan, 
many  living  in  abject  poverty,  and  75,000  to  100,000  being  more 
or  less  dependent  upon  alms.  They  have  developed  a  world  of 
"vice  and  crime,"  " irreligiousness,  lack  of  self-restraint,  indiffer- 
ence to  social  conventions,  indulgence  in  the  most  degraded  and 
perverted  appetites,"  and  "growing  daily  more  pronounced  and 
more  offensive."*  Surely  this  is  a  pictme  of  parasitism,  and 
ethnic  disease.  "The  tendency  of  Hebrews  to  prosper  dimin- 
ishes as  they  congregate  together,  and,  quite  apart  from  the  mat- 
ter of  civil  disabilities,  there  is  a  proportion  above  which  they 
are  unable  to  thi'ive  in  any  given  city  or  town."!  To  overcome 
this,  "observant  Jews  have  adopted  in  recent  days  the  plan  of 
planting  out  their  people  who  come  here,  singly  or  by  families, 
and  the  further  apart  the  better. "J 

The  European  anti-semitism,  which  has  aroused  our  indigna- 
tion, is  bound  to  appear  in  America  as  soon  as  the  Jews  become 
too  numerous.  Although  they  enjoy  unprecedented  religious 
liberty,  yet  when  they  are  in  the  majority  they  show  a  ten- 
dency to  persecute  Gentiles  and  change  the  Christian  customs 
of  the  land.  School  teachers  have  referred  slightingly  to 
Christ.  Such  intolerance  is  already  creating  intense  indigna- 
tion and  may  cause  political  disabilities.  The  safety  of  the 
Jews  depends  upon  being  in  a  controlled  minority. 

One  reason  for  the  successful  persecution  of  the  Jew  is  his 
inability  to  combine  for  mutual  offense  and  defense.  His  selfish- 
ness prevents.  No  nation  can  become  strong  without  self  sacri- 
fice now  and  then,  like  the  Japanese.  The  Chinaman  will  not 
die  for  his  country,  and  his  country  is  weak.  Aiyan  civilization 
demands  a  high  grade  of  altruism  which  the  Jews  do  not  possess. 
Selfishness  is  part  and  parcel  of  their  sphere  of  usefulness,  for  if 
they  combined  to  oppress  the  natives  among  whom  they  live, 
neither  could  survive.  We  should  not  blame  the  Jew,  then,  for 
the  characteristics  which  make  him  valuable.  Nevertheless,  if 
he  is  unwilling  to  do  his  share  of  the  fighting  for  his  country,  he 
should  not  be  a  voter — provided,  of  course,  he  is  physically  able. 

*  Twenty-seventh  Annual  Report  of  the  United  Hebrew  Charities,  Oc- 
tober, 1901. 
t  Mitchell, 
j  Jacob  A.  Riis.  Century,  March,  1903. 


BALANCE  or  COMMENSAL  RACES  IN  DEMOCRACIES    387 

This  is  why  his  poHtical  disabilities  will  probably  be  continued 
permanently  in  Russia.  Indeed,  it  is  not  at  all  unlikely  that 
tall  Jews  do  become  amalgamated  into  the  su[)porting  organism 
by  force  of  circumstances,  and  this  continual  elimination  leaves 
the  remainder  shorter  and  frailer  than  the  surrounding  people — 
an  universal  phenomenon  discovered  by  Fishberg. 


OTHER   NEEDED   TYPES 

The  Chinese  in  the  Philippine  and  Malay  Archipelago  are 
commensal,  and  precisely  like  the  Jews  in  Europe,  useful  and 
beneficial  w^hen  scattered  and  few,  but  parasitic  in  large  concen- 
trated numbers.  They  can  take  no  part  in  public  affairs,  indeed, 
are  wholly  unfitted  for  such  work,  for  their  brains  are  appropriate 
for  the  barbarous  conditions  of  China.  They  demand  protection 
of  life  and  property,  but  refuse  to  aid  in  protecting  society  from 
its  enemies.  They  cannot  organize  for  mutual  protection  on 
account  of  their  extreme  selfishness  and  utter  lack  of  altruism. 
When  Chinamen  have  become  so  numerous  in  the  Philippines 
as  to  constitute  an  ethnic  disease,  they  have  been  thinned  out 
by  massacres.  If  the  Chinese  and  Jews  had  done  their  share  of 
self-sacrifice  for  the  common  good,  they  would  have  been  parts 
of  the  organism.  The  absorption  of  the  Jews  in  the  future  will 
be  explained  in  a  later  chapter. 

Our  Italians  are,  to  a  large  extent,  aliens  to  the  organization 
they  serve  as  a  necessary  element.  Large  numbers  have  no  in- 
tention of  making  America  their  permanent  homes.  The  cam- 
morista,  "black  hand"  and  mafia  organizations  among  them 
show  how  dangerous  they  may  become  if  too  numerous.  In  an 
Aryan  democracy  they  are  out  of  place,  and  the  type  was  not  a 
part  of  the  old  Roman  Aryan  democracy. 

Prof.  Edward  A.  Steiner,  of  the  Iowa  College,  Grinnell.  Iowa, 
himself  an  immigrant  twenty-five  years  ago,  has  closely  studied 
the  various  streams  of  humanity  pouring  into  America.  He  has 
lived  with  them,  traveled  with  them  and  worked  with  them, 
and  surely  should  know  their  general  characteristics  at  least. 
His  conclusions  *  are  not  at  all  hopeful  as  to  the  outcome,  and 

*  "On  the  Trail  of  the  Immigrant." 


388  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

he  recognizes  the  futility  of  expecting  some  of  them  to  under- 
stand governments  intended  for  brainier  types.  He  makes  a 
sad  picture  of  the  Slavs,  who  have  no  idea  of  patriotism,  for  only 
six  per  cent,  plan  to  remam  here,  and  most  of  them  are  voted 
like  machines  and  herded  like  sheep. 

It  is  generally  believed  that  negro  slavery  was  a  commensal 
relationship  necessary  in  developing  our  South,  as  similar  slavery 
was  known  to  be  necessaiy  in  the  development  of  early  civiliza- 
tions, in  Mesopotamia,  Egypt,  etc.  Nevertheless,  we  were  in 
too  great  a  hurr3^  The  same  development  would  have  come 
later  without  slavery,  and  w^e  would  have  been  spared  the  awful 
disease  produced  by  too  many  slaves.  We  paid  the  penalty 
from  1861  to  1865,  and  were  properly  bled  to  reduce  the  fever. 
While  convalescent  we  committed  another  ethnic  blunder  by 
exalting  the  lower  organism  to  a  place  which  made  it  sick.  The 
negro,  like  the  Jew,  is  therefore  undergoing  a  degeneration  which 
destroys  his  commensal  usefulness  to  us.  Until  he  dies  out,  as 
he  must  in  time,  in  accordance  with  natural  law,  it  is  to  our 
interest  to  restore  his  proper  environment,  teach  him  to  be  useful 
to  himself,  so  that  he  will  be  healthy  enough  to  render  good  to  us 
in  return. 

ARYAN   DISTRUST   OF  THE   ALIEN 

AU  these  ideas  are  now  forming  themselves  in  the  popular 
mind,  and  there  is  gi'owing  distrust  of  the  immigrant.  It  is 
explained  in  an  article  by  Dr.  A.  J.  McLaughlin.^  He  calls 
attention  to  the  fact  that  native-born  Ariiericans  have  always 
distrusted  the  immigrant  and  been  jealous  of  him,  objected  to 
giving  up  to  him  the  land  and  its  sovereignty.  There  was  a 
little  body  even  in  the  Constitutional  Convention  who  wanted 
to  exclude  him  from  the  sovereignty,  but  they  succeeded  merely 
in  restricting  the  office  of  President  to  a  native-born  citizen. 
Then  came  the  Alien  Act  of  John  Adams'  administration.  The 
Hartford  Convention,  in  1812,  said:  "The  stock  population  of 
these  States  is  amply  sufficient  to  render  this  nation  in  due  time 
sufficiently  great  and  powerful,"  We  have  shown  that  this 
opinion  of  the  Hartford  Convention  was  absolutely  correct,  and 
*  Popular  Science  Monthly,  January,  1903. 


BALANCE   OF   COMMENSAL   RACES   IN   DEMOCRACIES         3S9 

that  with  our  rate  of  increase  in  1812  we  would  be  just  as  numer- 
ous if  we  had  no  inimigi'ation  after  the  Revolution.  "The  very 
municipal  government  of  New  York  expressed  apprehension  at 
the  handful  (of  immigrants),  less  than  10,000,  that  came  over 
in  1819-20."  Then,  in  1830,  Senator  Merrick,  of  Maryland, 
tried  to  exclude  aliens  from  pre-emption  rights  on  public  lands, 
and  prior  to  this  Senator  Clayton  tried  to  limit  the  franchise  to 
natives  born  in  the  new  territories  of  Kansas  and  Nebraska. 
Finally,  in  the  fifties,  came  the  Know-Nothing  party,  which  was 
defeated  by  the  vote  of  aliens. 

The  new  distrust  is  not  of  the  alien  as  an  alien,  but  of  the  alien 
races  which  have  never  possessed  a  share  of  the  sovereignty  of 
the  Aryan  democracies  in  which  they  lived.  Until  twenty-five 
years  ago  our  immigi'ants  were  almost  exclusively  types  of  the 
Northwest  corner  of  Europe,  where  we  have  found  the  brains 
of  the  world.  Up  to  that  time  the  only  effect  of  immigration 
was  to  replace  earlier  Aiyans  by  later  Aryans  who  had  larger 
birth  rates,  as  they  were  accustomed  to  a  lower  scale  of  living 
and  could  raise  more  children  than  the  native  born.  And  the 
newcomers  have  abundantly  proved  their  blood  by  shedding 
it  when  necessary.  They  amalgamated  because  they  were  of 
the  same  breed  as  the  Revolutionists.  A  change  took  place 
twenty-five  years  ago.  The  immigrants  are  now  from  parts  of 
Europe  and  Asia  where  there  is  much  less  brain  than  the  Aryan 
possesses — men  of  different  breeds,  difficult  to  amalgamate  with 
Aiyans.  "Hordes  of  illiterates,"  "scum  of  Em'ope,"  "pau- 
pers," Hebrews,  Poles,  Slovaks,  Croatians,  Magyars,  Italians, 
Syrians,  who  cannot  understand  Aiyan  democracy,  have  never 
been  able  to  resist  Aryans,  have  waxed  numerous  in  the  high 
civilization  built  up  by  Aiyans  for  thousands  of  years  and  have 
always  been  commensal  organisms. 

Om*  immigration  first  started  from  the  country  with  London 
as  a  center,  then  the  people  behind  that  began  to  flow,  so  that 
the  center  moved  East  and  took  in  Scandinavia;  by  1890  the 
center  was  in  Paris,  but  went  east  so  fast  that  in  1906  it  was  in 
Constantinople.  Gustave  Michaud^  showed  that  whereas  in 
1835-90  the  Teutonic  (or  Baltic)  type  of  people  constituted 
*  Century,  March,  1903. 


390  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

eighty-seven  per  cent,  of  immigrants,  Alpine  (or  Asiatic),  ten, 
and  Mediterranean,  tliree,  it  had  changed  in  1890-1900  to 
Baltic,  fifty- tliree;  Alpine,  thirty- two;  Mediterranean,  fifteen, 
and  in  the  previous  two  years,  Baltic,  thirty-five;  Alpine,  forty- 
two,  and  Mediterranean,  twenty-three.  We  are  getting  more 
and  more  of  the  Asiatics  and  lower  races,  who  will  be  our  futm'e 
peril.  According  to  Ripley  (Atlantic  Monthly,  Dec,  1908),  of 
the  1,250,000  immigrants  in  1907,  only  one-sixth  were  of  the 
Baltic  race,  which  has  been  controlling  the  world  for  so  long  a 
time,  the  rest  being  the  types  which  have  never  been  efficient 
unless  under  that  control :  the  Mediterranean  race,  one-fourth ; 
Alpine,  one-sixth;  Slavic,  one-fom"th,  and  Jews,  mostly  Rus- 
sian, one-eighth. 

Hence,  that  growing  distrust  of  the  immigrant  is  the  realiza- 
tion by  the  people  that  the  body  politic  is  sick.  They  have  not 
made  the  exact  diagnosis  yet,  but  they  will  soon.  The  political 
microscope  will  be  adjusted  and  they  will  find  that  instead  of 
the  healthy,  normal  Aiyan  tissue  harboring  a  few  commensal, 
healthy,  Semitic,  Hametic  and  Turanian  organisms,  it  is  swarm- 
ing with  them.  The  toxines  produced  by  the  parasites  are  caus- 
ing the  symptoms.  Some  of  the  parasites  have  grown  large, 
fat,  rich,  and  powerful,  and  bid  fan-  to  make  the  host  yery  sick. 
Things  always  have  to  get  worse  before  they  get  better.  A  sick 
man  never  calls  a  doctor  at  first;  he  waits  until  he  is  worse. 
The  body  politic  will  not  call  a  doctor  until  it  is  sure  it  cannot 
"throw  off"  its  disease  without  paying  for  medicine.  It  some- 
times succeeds — indeed,  generally  does — but  often  it  becomes 
very  sick  and  has  to  take  the  medicines  made  necessary  by  igno- 
rance and  violation  of  natui'al  law. 


CHAPTER  XXV 

THE  UNNATURAL  DEMOCRACY  OF  AMERICA 

SEARCH  FOR  WEALTH — INCOMPETENT  VOTERS — ASYLUM  FOR  THE 
UNFIT LOW  MORAL  TONE  OF  THE  UNINTELLIGENT EDUCA- 
TION DOES  NOT  ENLARGE  THE  BRAIN — FITNESS  OF  CONSTITU- 
TIONS. 

SEARCH    FOR  WEALTH 

The  undue  increase  of  the  lower  commensal  races  in  the 
United  States  has  already  brought  about  a  deplorably  unnatural 
condition  never  existing  before  in  Aryan  democracies,  which 
are  all  based  upon  the  mental  ability  of  the  aristocratic  elements 
possessing  the  sovereignty,  and  lack  of  it  in  the  lower  commensal 
units  having  no  share.  The  first  cause  of  this  is  the  fact  that 
the  use  to  which  this  country  is  put  has  been  reversed  in  the 
last  century.  The  pilgrim  fathers  came  here  for  a  home  and 
founded  a  democracy  which  was  designed  to  protect  the  indi- 
vidual in  life  and  liberty.  There  was  a  desire  to  develop  the 
country  only  so  far  as  it  enabled  the  people  to  gain  the  above 
ends.  At  present,  after  a  gradual  change,  which  began  about 
seventy-five  years  ago,  the  whole  trend  of  events  is  toward 
developing  the  country,  increasing  wealth  and  prosperity,  irre- 
spective of  its  effect  on  the  mass  of  people.  There  is  a  tremen- 
dous demand  for  laborers,  and  by  the  ordinary  laws  of  supply 
they  are  flocking  in  from  Europe.  The  last  remnant  of  the  old 
regime  is  the  Contract  Labor  Law,  designed  to  protect  laborers 
already  here  by  excluding  those  who  come  under  contract  to 
work,  or  who  are  not  honestly  looking  for  a  new  home.  The 
law  excludes  very  few  for  it  is  aimed  against  a  natural  law,  so 
that  the  old  regime  is  really  over.  Everywhere,  the  manu- 
facturers and  farmers  are  calling  for  and  obtaining  laborers  to 
help  make  wealth  for  the  few.  Wealth,  and  not  citizenship,  is 
the  reason  for  inducing  immigration. 

391 


392  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

It  is  wise  to  look  ahead  at  the  kind  of  democracy  which  is  to 
result.  If  it  is  to  be  stable  it  will  necessarily  be  in  the  hands 
of  a  small  element.  If  it  is  to  be  guided  by  the  less  intelligent 
we  can  weU  see  that  our  fate  is  to  be  the  civilization  of  the 
Mediterranean  and  not  that  of  Northern  Europe.  Ah-eady  the 
lower  elements  are  pulling  down  the  standard  set  up  by  the  ruling 
minds  from  Northern  Europe.  American  city  governments  are 
such  hopeless  failm'es  in  comparison  to  those  of  Northern 
Europe,  which  do  not  violate  the  laws  of  democracy,  that  a 
chapter  devoted  to  this  one  subject  will  go  a  long  way  in  helping 
us  to  understand  why  we  should  not  make  the  same  error  in  the 
tropics. 

INCOMPETENT   VOTERS 

It  is  remarkable  that  we  theoretically  assume  that  a  man  of 
Blaine's  ability  is  the  voting  equivalent  of  an  imbecile  who  sells 
his  vote  for  a  dollar,  yet  the  mistake  is  quite  natural  after  all. 
The  colonies  were  about  as  near  to  being  homogeneous  democra- 
cies as  could  well  occur  in  modern  times.  The  colonists  were 
bands  of  equals,  seeking  new  homes,  and  it  was  inevitable  that 
they  should  insist  upon  manhood  suffrage.  Immigi-ation,  until 
the  present  wave  of  lovv'er  races,  did  not  alter  the  conditions,  and 
all  the  former  fear  of  the  alien  having  proved  to  be  baseless,  we 
are  only  confirmed  in  our  belief  that  all  men  are  equally  entitled 
to  vote,  though  nothing  could  be  more  false.  The  new  elements 
have  crept  in  so  slowly  that  we  did  not  realize  what  they  were 
doing.  At  first  then-  votes  had  no  effect  whatever,  but  now  it 
is  entirely  different,  and  it  is  all  due  to  the  fact  that  the  modern 
industrial  civilization  and  mad  rush  for  wealth  have  increased 
then"  numbers.  In  the  first  place  the  immigrants  who  are  now 
imported  for  their  muscular  power,  almost  like  domestic  animals, 
must  settle  where  they  can  sell  their  labor,  so  that  the  vast 
majority  remain  in  the  cities.  In  Chicago,  there  are  hordes 
of  them.     It  is  a  babel  of  tongues.*     Newspapers  appear  in  ten 

*  According  to  Prof.  D.  C.  Buck,  of  the  University  of  Chicago,  the  follow- 
ing were  the  approximate  numbers  of  people  speaking  languages  other  tlian 
English  in  that  city  in  1905: 

German 500,000   1   Bohemian 90,000 

Polish 125,000   1   Norwegian 50,000 

Swedish 100,000   i   Yiddish 50,000 


THE    UNNATURAL   DEMOCRACY   OK   AMERICA 


393 


languages,  and  church  services  are  rendered  in  twenty.  It 
is  the  second  largest  Bohemian  city  in  the  world,  the  third 
Swedish,  the  fourth  Polish,  and  the  fifth  German  (New  York 
being  the  fourth).  These  people  generally  live  in  colonies,  and 
in  the  center  of  each  Catholic  type  is  its  church ;  one  of  which  is 
said  to  have  40,000  Poles  who  attend  masses  each  Sunday  from 
dawn  to  noon,  streaming  in  and  out.  In  New  York,  we  find  the 
same  babel  of  tongues  and  the  same  conditions  of  "foreign 
colonies,"  each  a  city  in  itself. 

Instead  of  being  the  guided  element,  they  have  suddenly 
become  the  guides — the  rulers — and  have  thus  caused  the  growth 
of  that  curious  American  feeling  that  society  is  something  to  be 
robbed  at  every  opportunity.  They  are  not  able  to  play  the 
part  of  rulers,  and  are  taking  on  a  parasitic  existence,  such  as 
bacteria  do  when  given  the  chance.  Too  many  are  "working" 
the  public  instead  of  working  for  it.  It  is  a  new  disease  and  seen 
mostly  in  America,  though  Europe  is  not  free  of  it. 

The  colonial  village  was  like  the  ancient  Aiyan  one,  a  democ- 
racy of  equals  which  we  are  trying  to  fit  into  a  complicated 
machine,  where  no  two  men  are  equal,  where  the  vast  majority 
cannot  possibly  go  to  the  folkmoot,  where  the  work  to  be  done 
requires  brains  which  few  possess.  Americans  think  they  can 
fill  any  position  from  senator  to  street  sweeper,  and  as  they  have 
a  partnership  in  the  sovereignty  they  demand  the  "jobs."  Our 
ancestors  would  have  cleaved  their  heads  open  instead  of  giving 
them  "jobs."  Sydney  Brooks,  in  the  Outlook  for  April,  1906, 
said  that  the  })rominent  characteristic  of  every  American  is  the 


Italian 25,000 

Danish 20,000 

French 15,000 

Croatian  and  Servian 10,000 

Slovakian 10,000 

Lithuanian 10,000 

Russian 7,000 

Hungarian 5,000 

Greek 4,000 

Frisian 2,000 

Roumanian 2,000 

Welsh 2,000 

Slovenian 2,000 

Flemish 2,000 

Chinese 1,000 

Spanish 1,000 


Fiiuiish 500 

Scotch,  Gaelic 500 

Lottie 500 

Arabic 200 

Armenian 100 

Manx 100 

Icelandic 100 

Albanian 100 

Ijulgarian  (less) 100 

Turkish  (less) 100 

Japanese  (less) 100 

Portuguese  (less) 100 

Esthonian  (less) 100 

Breton  (less) 100 

Basque  (less) 100 

Gypsy  (less) 100 


394  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

inborn  feeling  that  he  can  fill  any  office  better  than  his  neighbor, 
that  is,  the  prominent  feeling  is  now  aristocratic  even  to  the 
lowest  layers. 

ASYLUM   FOR  THE   UNFIT 

There  are  many  who  believe  that  America  should  be  the 
asylum  for  only  the  oppressed  of  the  world,  but  it  is  not  gen- 
erally known  that  the  oppressed  are  the  unsuccessful,  unfit, 
unintelligent,  who  are  crowded  out  of  Europe  by  the  dominant 
types.  Public  opinion  has  even  been  reflected  in  our  militia 
law  of  1903,  which  contains  the  following  paragraph:  '' Provided, 
That  nothing  in  this  act  shall  be  construed  to  require  or  compel 
any  member  of  any  well-organized  religious  sect  or  organization 
at  present  organized  and  existing,  whose  creed  forbids  its  mem- 
bers to  participate  in  war  in  any  form,  and  whose  religious  con- 
victions are  against  war,  or  participation  therein,  in  accordance 
with  the  creed  of  any  said  religious  organization,  to  serve  in  the 
militia  or  any  other  armed  or  volunteer  force  under  the  juris- 
diction and  authority  of  the  United  States." 

That  is,  there  are  commensal  organisms  among  us  unable  to 
fight  for  themselves,  and  we  must  protect  them  like  the  Jew, 
and  when  our  country  is  invaded  by  enemies  some  of  us  must 
die  to  save  the  women  and  children  whose  husbands  and  fathers 
will  not  protect  them.  It  seems  strange  that  there  is  a  man  so 
lacking  in  virility  that  he  would  prefer  to  see  a  band  of  invaders 
burn  his  house,  and  kill  his  wife  before  his  eyes,  rather  than 
take  up  arms  in  organizations  to  defend  them — but  it  is  so,  and 
the  law  says  we  must  protect  them.  They  render  good  now, 
much  good,  in  promulgating  the  modern  idea  that  wars  must 
cease,  and  that  nations  must  struggle  for  existence  in  other  ways. 
The  law  can  stand  until  the  non-fighters  are  so  numerous 
that  there  are  not  enough  of  the  fighters  to  protect  them.  As 
soon  as  European  nations  see  that  state  of  affairs,  our  Monroe 
Doctrine  will  crumble  to  pieces  and  they  will  invade  the  territory 
to  which  they  have  cast  covetous  eyes  so  long.  As  in  the  case 
of  Poland,  the  people  will  not  be  strong  enough  to  resist  them. 
Before  this  state  of  affairs  comes  about  we  will  revoke  the  law, 
because  we  will  not  stand  idly  by  and  see  our  homes  stolen  when 


THE   UNNATURAL   DEMOCRACY   OF   AMERICA  395 

there  are  millions  of  men  to  defend  them.  We  will  simply  call 
for  conscription,  and  if  the  men  drafted  organize  to  resist  the 
draft  they  must  be  killed  off. 

Our  intense  altruism  and  generosity  in  giving  protection  and 
power  to  the  lower  connnensal  organisms  has  thus  caused  them 
to  nmltiply  unduly  in  environments  unsuited  to  them,  and  they 
have  produced  our  municii)al  diseases.  Our  cities  are  like 
abscesses  full  of  parasites,  our  towns  arc  pustules,  and  our 
villages  are  "bumps"  without  pus  but  with  the  germs  under 
partial  control.  We  are  suffering  fi-om  chronic,  ethnic  furuncu- 
losis  or  boils,  and  like  Job  must  suffer  a  long  time  and  get  worse 
until,  perhaps,  we  go  through  a  course  of  purging  with  sulphur, 
saltpeter  and  charcoal,  and  venesection,  too.  As  yet  we  do  not 
know  what  is  wi'ong  with  us,  we  feel  the  fever  and  the  chills  and 
the  pain  (when  the  city  grafters  steal  our  taxes),  and  have  a 
headache,  and  bad  taste,  and  do  not  like  to  talk  of  it.  We  are 
afraid  of  the  knife  and  do  not  like  medicine,  so  we  are  poulticing 
the  boils  with  ''improved  reform"  charters,  and  only  make  them 
worse.  Learned  statesmen  write  abstruse  articles,  even  books, 
on  the  topic,  but  few  of  them  understand  the  case,  for  like  the 
medieval  doctors,  they  know  nothing  of  biology. 

Another  law  violated  by  our  municipal  corporations  is  the 
division  of  labor  of  all  organization.  We  cannot  do  good  "team 
work"  unless  each  man  is  placed  in  the  nook  he  can  fill,  and  is 
kept  there.  A  baseball  team  would  be  a  farcical  thing  if  the 
players  changed  places  every  inning.  Likewise,  modern  civili- 
zation demands  specialists  in  limited  spheres,  who  must  be  kept 
there,  just  as  nature  keeps  one  cell  in  the  liver  and  never  pro- 
motes it  to  the  brain.  So  the  cities  must  find  specialists  for 
every  kind  of  service,  and  keep  them  at  it  for  life. 

The  town  of  Ansonia,  Conn.,  was  sorely  punished  for  its  viola- 
tion of  this  law.  Some  brainy  managers  and  cai)italists  organ- 
ized manufacturing  concerns,  which  made  it  possible  for  13,000 
people  to  live  there,  mostly  union  workmen,  of  course.  They 
all  forgot  that  though  a  workman  has  rights  which  must  be 
respected,  he  is  not  necessarily  a  better  manager  than  the  man- 
agers themselves.  So  they  concluded  to  turn  over  the  city 
administration  to  the  workmen  and  run  it  on  trades-union  ideas. 


396  EXPANSION   OF   BAC£S 

The  result  was  prompt.  The  city  was  loaded  with  an  enormous 
tax  rate,  and  there  were  no  improvements  to  show  for  it;  there 
were  shortages  of  funds,  illegal  appointments,  indictments  of 
the  mayor  for  conspiracy  against  public  property,  and  the  meet- 
ings of  the  council  were  weekly  opera  bouffe  proceedings. 

In  San  Francisco,  the  mechanical  workers  organized  them- 
selves to  such  a  degree  as  to  be  injurious  to  the  guiding  and 
directing  element  and  refiexly  injurious  to  themselves.  They 
even  elected  their  own  members  to  office,  but  when  the  earth- 
quake disaster  came  the  Mayor  did  not  turn  to  his  own  party 
for  aid,  as  they  were  not  men  of  intelligence,  but  the  committee 
of  public  safety  was  composed  almost  exclusively  of  the  type  of 
men  whom  the  workingmen  had  excluded  from  control  of 
affau's.  If  stupid  popular  clamor  should  ever  drag  us  into  a 
prolonged  war,  the  same  phenomenon  will  be  seen — as  it  is  the 
rule — the  guiding  elements  will  guide  and  the  lower  will  be  guided. 
Perhaps  a  great  war  might  reform  our  whole  political  system  to 
a  natural  basis. 


LOW  MORAL  TONE   OF  THE   UNINTELLIGENT 

The  low  moral  tone  in  the  United  States  is  an  index  of  the  low 
intellectual  level  of  the  lower  masses,  for  after  all  is  said  morality 
and  intelligence  are  more  or  less  synonymous.  To  be  sm"e, 
every  now  and  then  we  find  a  one-sided  man,  whose  high  intel- 
lectual gifts  are  specialized,  and  who  attains  success  in  a  limited 
sphere,  in  spite  of  a  low  moral  sense.  Occasionally,  they  are 
caught  up.  Too  often  stealing  is  the  basis  of  riches,  so  that 
mere  possession  of  wealth  is  no  criterion  of  being  a  valuable 
citizen.  Omitting  these  exceptional  cases,  we  do  find  that  the 
code  is  low  in  races  lacking  in  brain  development,  and  progress- 
ively rises  with  higher  average  mentality.  The  negro  cannot 
be  made  to  understand  that  stealing  of  food  is  wrong,  and  in  his 
native  state,  food  is  public  property.  All  types  invariably  bring 
their  moral  codes  with  them,  and  hold  to  them  in  spite  of  educa- 
tion. They  resent  the  Aryan  laws  under  which  they  now  live — 
laws  applicable  for  the  Northwest  corner  of  Europe,  but  not 
appropriate  for  the  Mediterranean  basin  or  Central  Europe. 


THE    UNNATURAL   DEMOCIIACY   OF   AMERICA  397 

They  will  not  obey  such  laws,  and  that  is  the  reason  there  is  such 
lawlessness  in  the  United  States,  a  condition  of  affairs  which  is 
being  constantly  commented  upon.  Lawlessness  is  not  the 
exact  term  to  use,  for  the  conduct  is  what  is  normal  or  natural 
to  the  types.  What  is  considered  a  cold-blooded  murder  in 
Scotland  may  be  a  laudable  act  in  Sicily,  and  a  Sicilian  in  America 
cannot  be  made  to  look  upon  the  law  against  murder  as  do  citi- 
zens of  Scotch  ancestry. 

The  crimes,  therefore,  which  burden  our  courts  are  the  result 
of  the  tremendous  migration  of  lower  types  into  a  higher  culture. 
Scotland  would  have  the  same  if  a  million  Mediterranean  peas- 
ants were  to  migrate  to  it.  It  is  not  surprising,  then,  that  there 
should  be  many  thousands  of  murders  in  the  United  States 
every  year,  and  that  crime  and  pauperism  should  cost  us  $6,000,- 
000,000  annually.  If  it  were  not  for  these  expenses  our  annual 
increase  of  wealth,  now  only  $5,000,000,000,  would  be  doubled. 
Even  so  great  a  man  as  Chief  Justice  Walter  Olark,  of  North 
Carolina,  forgets  our  cities  when  he  talks  of  our  "greater  capacity 
for  self  government,"  and  the  confidence  we  have  acquired  in 
ourselves  from  experience.  We  have  less  confidence,  and  our 
hordes  of  immigrants  lower  our  capacity.  He  says  that  more 
than  a  century  has  proved  the  fallacy  of  Alexander  Hamilton's 
fear  that  the  people  could  not  be  safely  trusted  with  their  own 
government — but  Hamilton  was  right.* 

The  popular  conception  of  the  States  is  that  it  is  an  agency  to 
prevent  people  from  doing  what  they  wish  to  do.  How  to  cii- 
cumvent  the  law  is,  therefore,  a  question  everybody  is  engaged 

*"A  compilation  of  statistics  and  statements  by  representative  news- 
papers, judges  and  others  concerning  the  increase  of  crime  and  lawlessness 
in  the  United  States,  which  appears  in  McClure's  Magazine,  for  December, 
1905,  contains  an  appalling  record  of  moral,  social  and  business  degeneration. 
The  first  and  most  startling  fact  stated  is  that  there  are  at  present  four  and 
a  half  times  as  many  murders  and  homicides  for  each  million  of  people  in  the 
United  States  as  there  were  in  1881.  Other  crimes  of  all  sorts  are  shown 
to  have  increased  in  like  proportion  confirming  the  statement  made  by 
President  Henry  Hopkins  of  Williams  College  before  a  public  meeting  in 
New  York,  that  'there  is  abounding  evidence  of  an  alarming  increase  of  crime 
of  every  sort,  but  especially  of  the  kind  that  undermines  honesty,  chastity 
and  respect  for  law.'  Similar  statements  are  quoted  from  leading  newspapers, 
charges  by  judges  in  criminal  trials,  and  responsible  citizens  in  all  parts  of  the 
Union.  A  typical  expression  is  that  attributed  to  an  Alderman  of  Chicago: 
'No  one  respects  the  law.  No  one  respects  the  courts.  The  courts  don't 
respect  themselves.'" 


398  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

in  solving  for  himself.  Chief  Justice  Charles  B.  Lore,  of  the 
Supreme  Court  of  Delaware,  directly  charged  the  great  financiers 
and  captains  of  industry  with  being  chiefly  responsible  for  this 
degi-adation  of  popular  sentiment,  through  what  he  described 
as  their  "gigantic  frauds  and  lawlessness  in  the  pursuit  of 
wealth";  but  financiers  could  not  do  this  if  the  lower  layers  of 
society  disapproved.  "Wherever  contracts  or  franchises  of  any 
kind  are  to  be  secm-ed  from  a  community,  leading  citizens  are 
found  in  the  ring  to  rob  their  neighbors,  managers  of  corpora- 
tions are  bribing  lawmakers,  lawyers  for  pay  are  helping  their 
clients  to  bribe  safely,  and  jurors  are  refusing  to  render  just 
verdicts."  No  worse  indictment  than  this  could  be  brought 
against  any  people.  It  discloses  conditions  which  seem  hope- 
less of  improvement,  were  it  not  for  the  pioneers  of  a  new 
righteousness,  who  believe  that  Alexander  Hamilton  was  cor- 
rect. All  the  people  cannot  be  trusted  with  their  own  govern- 
ment, and  it  must  be  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  t3q)e  of  men 
who  organized  it.  Our  democracy  is  unnatural.  Nothing  like 
our  moral  conditions  exist  in  the  Aiyan  Northwestern  corner  of 
Europe,  though  it  does  exist  in  non- Aryan  Portugal  and  Turkey. 
Reform  is  impossible  until  we  return  to  nature  and  place  the 
franchise  in  the  hands  of  men  of  intelligence,  so  that  the  best 
brains  will  be  occupied  in  workings  for  the  organism  first  and 
the  units  secondarily  instead  of  the  reverse  as  at  present. 

In  the  meantime,  the  natural  com'se  of  events  gives  us  a 
dreadful  number  of  degenerates  to  care  for,  and  we  must  give 
heed  to  the  matter.  The  Commissioner  General  of  Immigi^ation, 
F.  P.  Sargent,  in  his  report,  July,  1904,  said  that  of  the  immi- 
grants who  arrived  in  the  previous  five  years,  nearly  45,000 
were  already  in  confinement — 3,995  for  grave  crimes,  5,686  for 
minor  offenses,  20,279  insane  and  14,604  paupers.  He  com- 
mented on  this  non-Aryan  immigration,  and  called  it  a  grave 
danger,  but  he  merely  referred  to  their  ignorance,  not  to  their 
inherent  lack  of  brain.  Critics  of  Mr.  Sargent  affirm  that  we 
can  digest  this  horde,  that  is,  we  can  convert  them  into  good, 
blond,  brainy  Aiyans — the  type  fit  to  manage  such  a  govern- 
ment as  we  possess. 


THE   UNNATURAL   DEMOCRACY   OF  AMERICA 


399 


EDUCATION  DOES  NOT  ENLARGE  THE  BRAIN 

The  greatest  impediments  to  good  government  in  the  United 
States  are  the  school  teachers,  who  assert  that  education  is  all 
that  is  needed  to  make  little  brains  give  out  thoughts  as  good  as 
tlie  big  ones.  This  false  idea  is  at  the  basis  of  all  the  objec- 
tions to  restriction  of  the  franchise.  To  every  such  suggestion 
they  cry  out — educate  them  and  they  will  think  well  enough  to 
vote!  It  is  impossible,  of  course,  but  the  idea  is  a  fixed  one.  It 
is  strange  that  the  very  instrument — education — which  was  in- 
tended to  make  the  government  better,  in  the  days  when  voters 
were. more  nearly  equal  in  intelligence,  is  now  actually  making 
it  worse,  by  attempting  to  qualify  as  voters  those  who  have  not 
the  necessary  brains. 

Illiteracy  is  not  the  cause  of  lack  of  intelligence,  as  generally 
taught,  but  is  the  result.  In  Europe  and  Africa  it  varies  in- 
versely as  the  average  brain  development.  Native  Americans 
of  high  grade  may  be  illiterate,  as  in  the  eighteenth  century, 
from  lack  of  opportunity.* 

FITNESS  OF  CONSTITUTIONS 

Mr.  James  Bryce  says :  "  The  English  Constitution,  which  we 
admire  as  a  masterpiece  of  delicate  equipoises  and  complicated 
mechanism,  would  anywhere  but  in  England  be  full  of  difficul- 
ties and  dangers."!  Similarly,  the  American  Constitution  is  a 
masterpiece  of  delicate  equipoises  and  complicated  mechanism 
suitable  for  the  original  nation,  but  is  becoming  full  of  difficulties 


*  Illiteracy 


Nation.  _  Per  Cent. 

German  Empire 11 

Sweden  and  Norway 11 

Switzerland 30 

Denmark 54 

Finland 1.60 

Scotland 3 .  57 

Netherlands 4.00 

France 4 .  90 

England 5.80 

Belgium 12.80 


Nation  Per  Cent. 

Ireland 17.00 

Austria 23.80 

Hungary 28.10 

Greece 30.00 

Italy 38.30 

Russia 61 .  70 

Spain 68.10 

Portugal 79.00 

Servia 86.00 

Roumania 89 .  00 


t"The  American  Conamonwealth,"  p.  290. 


400  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

and  dangers  now  that  hordes,  for  whom  it  was  not  intended, 
have  changed  the  character  of  the  nation.  The  same  result 
would  occur  to  the  British  Constitution  if  the  hordes  invaded 
England.* 

The  late  Mayo  Smith  said  that  those  "who  desii'e  that  the 
United  States  should  discharge  the  functions  of  a  world-asylum, 
forget  that  asylums  are  not  governed  by  their  inmates."  Why 
not  acknowledge  at  once  that  our  altruistic  desu'e  to  help  all 
lower  races,  even  if  they  starve  us,  is  suicidal,  unscientific,  a 
blunder.  Why  not  acknowledge  that  sovereignty  belongs  only 
to  brains  big  enough  to  use  it?  Why  not  take  steps  to  keep 
v/hat  has  been  purchased  by  rivers  of  blood  ever  since  the  Magna 
Charta?  Why  not  take  counsel  of  past  blunders  and  prevent 
that  national  disease  which  will  be  later  so  painful  and  bloody 
to  cm'e?  After  spending  oceans  of  blood  to  wTest  our  sov- 
ereignty from  kingly  tyrants,  we  foolishly  give  it  away  to  ne- 
groes, Slavs,  and  Italian  peasants — none  of  whom  ever  owned 
it,  do  not  want  it,  are  damaged  by  it,  and  few  of  whom  are  able 
to  use  it.  Our  democracy  at  present  is  not  Aryan  at  all,  and  is 
therefore  unnatural.  The  asylum  will  be  managed  from  Em'ope, 
if  we  do  not  wake  up  soon. 

*  "In  his  thoughtful  and  temperate  address  at  Oxford  on  the  'Relations 
of  the  Advanced  and  Backward  Races  of  Mankind,'  Mr.  Bryce  v/hose  judg- 
ments have  been  carefully  formed  from  extended  investigations  of  this  diffi- 
cult problem,  pointed  out  the  probability  of  the  repetition  in  the  Philippines 
and  in  South  Africa  of  conditions  that  now  exist  in  the  Southern  States  of 
America,  and  stated  the  policy,  which,  in  his  opinion,  must  be  adopted. 
According  to  Mr.  Bryce,  the  prejudices  of  the  white,  especially  of  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  race,  against  fusion  of  the  races  by  intermarriage,  is  so  strong  that  it 
cannot,  and  probably  ought  not  to  be  overcome.  Political  rights  should, 
however,  be  based  on  a  restricted  suffrage.  A  qualification  based  on  property 
and  education,  which  should  permit  the  upper  section  of  the  backward  race 
to  enjoy  the  suffrage,  while  excluding  some  of  the  poorest  and  meanest  of 
the  whites,  would  be  better  than  a  purely  race  qualification,  which  must 
wound  and  alienate  the  whole  of  the  colored  race  by  putting  them  without 
the  pale  of  civic  functions  and  duties." 


CHAPTER   XXVI 

MODERN  EVOLUTION   OF   DEMOCRACIES 

CP:NTRIPETAL  and  centrifugal  forces — CENTRALIZING  AND 
DEMOCRATIC  PARTIES — FOREIGN  POLITICAL  PARTIES — IMMI- 
GRANTS ARE  NORMALLY  DEMOCRATS — ROMAN  LAW  OF  ARIS- 
TOCRACIES— OPPOSING  INTERESTS  OP  DEMOCRATS — SAVAGE 
LIFE  AND  DESPOTISM — INDUSTRIAL  DEMOCRACY — PAST  AND 
FUTURE  POLITICS. 

CENTRIPETAL   AND   CENTRIFUGAL  FORCES 

When  civilizations  were  primitive  and  populations  sparse 
organization  into  communities  was  on  simple  lines,  but  with  the 
iricreased  production  of  food  and  the  resulting  density  of  popu- 
lation, it  has  become  extremely  complex.  We  must,  then,  take 
up  the  natural  laws  causing  the  evolution  of  modern  society,  as 
a  step  toward  explaining  our  relations  to  other  nations  and  to 
the  peoples  of  the  tropics,  and  the  interrelations  among  ourselves. 

In  the  evolution  of  the  multicellular  organism  there  are  two 
forces  at  work :  one  is  centripetal  drawing  the  organism  together, 
by  taking  something  away  from  each  cell  to  secure  union,  and 
tlie  other  is  centrifugal,  resisting  such  deprivation  of  an  indi- 
vidual's powers,  and  is  based  on  the  cell's  ability  to  struggle  for 
existence  at  the  expense  of  all  competitors — an  ability  inherited 
from  an  immensely  long  line  of  successful  ancestors.  The 
former  is  a  centralizing  force  building  up  an  organization,  the 
latter  a  decentralizing  one  preserving  the  health  and  vigor  of 
the  units — and  both  are  necessary. 

Every  organization  advances  along  a  line  of  least  resistance 
resulting  from  the  combination  of  these  two  forces.  The  first 
tends  to  subordinate  the  individual  and  render  him  a  dependent 
specialist;  the  other  tends  to  exalt  the  individual  and  continue 
his  personal  independence.  Even  the  organization  of  the  mod- 
ern baseball  team  has  taken  these  lines.     Formerly,  players 

401 


402  EXPANSION   OF  RACES 

rotated  in  position,  and  there  was  little  ''team  work."  Such  a 
game  disappeared  before  the  modern  one  in  which  ''team  work" 
has  been  built  up  by  specialist  players,  who  are  worthless  out  of 
their  respective  positions,  and  who  play  into  each  other's  hands. 
As  soon  as  the  American  colonies  attained  theh  independence 
they  found  themselves  to  be  a  "weak  team,"  with  no  organiza- 
tion, and  the  confederation  failed.  The  people  created  a  new 
organism  which  was  given  powers  taken  from  the  units.  Imme- 
diately the  citizens  clustered  into  two  gi'oups,  as  they  felt  them- 
selves guided  by  one  or  the  other  of  the  two  forces.  One  set,  the 
nationalists,  exerted  themselves  to  build  up  the  organization; 
the  other,  the  republicans,  tried  to  keep  the  units  strong.  Hence, 
the  two  parties  existed  at  once  because  we  might  say  they  pre- 
existed, for  they  represent  eternal  natural  laws.  Political  par- 
ties exist  to-day  in  their  original  positions,  but  the  nationahsts 
call  themselves  republicans,  and  the  former  republicans  have 
more  appropriately  called  themselves  democrats.  Writers  have 
failed  to  realize  that  it  is  biological  law  which  causes  political 
parties  to  exist.  It  deserves  investigation  from  this  standpoint, 
for  the  attitude  of  the  two  main  parties  in  the  United  States 
toward  the  topics  here  discussed  is  identically  the  same  as  the 
attitude  of  political  parties  in  other  civilized  nations  toward 
similar  questions  in  their  own  country. 

CENTRALIZING   AND    DEMOCRATIC   PARTIES 

Biology  gives  us  the  reason  for  the  wonderful  organizing 
ability  of  the  republican  party.  Notwithstanding  the  fact  that 
the  democratic  party  is  based  upon  the  gi'eatest  of  human 
rights — liberty,  individual  liberty,  home  rule — resistance  to 
higher  control — it  has  dismally  failed  in  the  government  of  the 
nation,  and  will  always  fail  because  it  neglects  the  great  natural 
law  of  the  commensal  duty  of  the  units  to  the  whole.  It  is  not 
possible  here  to  explain  in  full  the  great  principles  of  the  two 
parties;  the  reader  can  find  a  detailed  description  by  Austin 
Bierboioer,  in  Bryce's  "American  Commonwealth,"  in  which 
they  are  set  forth  in  a  series  of  antithetic  epigi'ams.  Shortly,  it 
is  there  stated  that  the  foundation  of  the  democratic  doctrine  is 


MODERN    INVOLUTION   OF   DEMOCRACIES  403 

liberty  so  complete  as  to  leave  every  man  unhampered,  free  even 
to  enslave  others.  It  recognizes  natural  inequalities  of  all  men 
and  leaves  them  to  their  fate,  free  to  get  what  liberty  they  can. 
It  is  individualism.  The  republican  foundation  is  equality  so 
complete  as  to  fetter  every  one;  it  binds  all  so  as  to  secure  some 
liberty  to  each.  It  is  collectivism,  or  better,  commensalism. 
The  democrats  are  true  aristocrats;  the  republicans  are  true 
democrats.  The  democratic  principle  of  unbridled  liberty  is 
old,  so  old,  indeed,  as  to  revert  to  a  savage  time  when  all  men 
were  free  and  independent,  but  unable  to  exist  in  the  dense 
masses  of  organized  societies.  Every  man  is  now  dependent 
upon  others  and  serves  the  others  in  a  commensal  capacity,  all 
organized  for  mutual  benefit.  It  is  this  principle  of  evolution 
of  highly  complex  organisms  on  which  the  repujjlican  party  is 
based.  It  is  the  strength  of  union,  but  unbridled  liberty  is  the 
weakness  of  disruption.  The  greater  a  nation  becomes,  the 
more  it  must  be  welded  together  to  survive,  or  it  will  be  a  help- 
less horde.  The  democratic  party  trains  the  players;  the 
republican  teaches  the  nine  to  play  ball.  The  true  democrat 
plays  for  himself;  the  true  repubhcan  plays  for  the  team. 
The  one  represents  egoism,  the  other  altruism,  and  each,  though 
necessary,  would  be  harmful  unless  checked  by  the  other. 

Having  commensalism  for  its  basis — the  greatest  and  highest 
law  of  nature — the  policies  and  acts  of  the  Republicans  and 
their  predecessors  are  all  centralizing,  nationalizing,  cohering, 
and  have  made  us  a  great  nation,  able  to  do  good  ''team  work." 
Having  individualism  for  a  basis,  the  most  fundamental  law  of 
nature,  the  policies  of  the  democrats  and  then-  predecessors 
have  been  decentralizing  (for  home  rule),  denationalizing 
(States'  rights),  disrupting  (secession),  and  yet  have  so  unfet- 
tered our  individualism  as  to  render  us  the  greatest  nation  of 
independent,  original  and  inventive  people  on  earth,  accom- 
plishing individual  wonders  no  other  people  dream  of.  For- 
merly, we  did  not  have  occasion  to  act  much  as  a  nation  on 
account  of  our  splendid  isolation,  and  we  have  always  neglected 
our  coherence.  To  continue  State  sovereignty  and  perfect 
individual  liberty  is  a  biological  blunder,  now  that  modern 
transportation  has  destroyed  our  isolation,  for  the  coherent 


404  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

nations  of  the  earth  will  destroy  us  unless  we  cohere,  centralize, 
nationalize  and  do  good  "team  work."  We  will  preserve  our 
democratic  liberties  by  adopting  republican  national  policies 
of  commensalism.  The  gradual  evolution  of  our  present  cen- 
tralization from  the  necessary  decentralization  and  individual- 
ism of  the  years  1700  to  1750  are  also  explained  in  Bryce's 
"American  Commonwealth." 


FOREIGN   POLITICAL   PARTIES 

In  England  the  two  main  political  parties,  conservatives  with 
tories,  and  liberals  with  radicals,  are  based  on  the  same  biological 
laws.  But  there  is  this  difference — England's  present  parties 
arose  in  a  firmly  organized  land,  repeatedly  conquered  by  in- 
vaders, where  there  was  a  minimum  of  democratic  liberty.  Our 
parties  arose  in  an  unorganized  land  where  there  was  a  max' mum 
of  democratic  liberty.  Hence,  our  republican  parties  have  been 
the  innovators  and  radicals  while  the  democrats  have  been  the 
conservatives,  checking  the  advances  made  by  the  organizing 
party ;  but  in  England  the  party  corresponding  to  our  democrats, 
the  radicals  or  liberals,  have  been  the  innovators  seeking  more 
individual  liberty,  while  the  tories  and  conservatives,  corre- 
sponding in  their  centralizing  organizing  tendency  to  om-  repub- 
licans, have  been  conservative,  checking  the  advances  made  by 
the  disorganizing  party.  While  the  English  radicals  have  been 
working  toward  om'  original  position  of  unbridled  personal 
liberty  at  the  expense  of  the  powers  of  government  upheld  by 
the  conservatives,  our  republicans  have  been  working  toward 
England's  original  position  of  gi'eat  centralized  authority  at  the 
expense  of  the  liberty  of  the  individual.  In  the  course  of  time 
the  English  conservatives  almost  invariably  cease  opposition  to 
a  new  liberal  proposition  and  adopt  it  as  a  fixed  national  policy, 
and  in  course  of  time  our  democrats  almost  invariably  cease 
opposition  to  a  new  republican  policy  and  adopt  it  as  a  fixed 
national  one.  Each  nation  will  in  time  reach  the  same  middle 
point.  Hence,  we  see  a  remarkable  series  of  parallels  in  the 
two  countries. 

It  is  perfectly  natural  that  our  democrats  and  their  liberals 


IMODKHN    EVOLUTION    OF    DEMOCRACIES  405 

.should  be  ;inti-cx})aiisioiiist.s  because  expansion  is  increasing 
the  efficiency  of  the  central  power  or  organism  and  is  undemo- 
cratic. Hence,  the  violent  denunciation  of  their  occupation  of 
Egypt  and  our  occupation  of  the  Philii)fjines  came  from  the 
same  source,  liberal  and  democrat.  Yet  the  liberal  Gladstone, 
when  in  office,  continued  the  Egyptian  policy  he  had  denounced 
when  out  of  ofhcc.  His  denunciation  was  theoretically  correct 
from  a  party  standpoint,  but  practically  wrong  from  a  national 
one.  Likewise,  our  democrats  who  violently  denounce  our 
Philippine  venture,  are  technically  correct,  but  if  put  into 
national  control  will  no  more  dare  to  evacuate  the  Philippines 
than  England  dares  to  evacuate  Egypt. 

Liberals  and  democrats  are  opposed  to  standing  armies  and 
navies,  except  such  as  are  necessary  for  defense,  because  they 
are  liable  to  jeopardize  personal  liberty.  Conservatives  and 
republicans  wish  them  increased  to  a  point  where  they  can 
secure  personal  liberty  to  all.  Nevertheless,  our  democrats 
invariably  consent  to  increases  in  military  strength  to  protect 
the  nation,  and  only  recently  the  English  radicals  in  power  were 
compeUed  by  the  Balkan  disturbance  to  increase  both  army  and 
navy  after  fi-antically  denouncing  military  expenses  for  years. 

Liberals  and  democrats  have  always  been  for  home  rule. 
State  rights,  and  colonial  independence — republicans  and  con- 
servatives for  the  opposite.  The  liberal  program  of  colonial 
independence  will  always  be  checked  by  the  conservative  pro- 
gram of  firm  union  between  all  parts  of  the  British  Empu-e 
through  the  surrender  of  parts  of  their  independence.  It  was 
quite  natural  that  the  centralism  of  Great  Britain  should  have 
ended  slavery  peacefully,  but  that  in  democratic  America  a 
bloody  war  was  necessaiy.  Since  our  democrats  theoretically 
believed  in  personal  freedom  so  great  as  to  give  us  liberty  to 
enslave  others,  they  naturally  believed  that  any  race  too  low  to 
resist  slavery  is  unfit  for  citizenship.  "Wherever  there  may 
exist  a  people  incapable  of  being  governed  under  American  laws 
in  consonance  with  the  American  Constitution,  that  people 
ought  not  to  be  a  part  of  the  American  domain."  Every  place 
on  earth  can  be  governed  by  Aryan  Americans  under  American 
laws  in  consonance  with  the  American  Constitution,  because  we 


406  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

have  always  been  doing  that  very  thing.  All  men  under  the 
American  flag  (whether  voters  or  not),  are  now  and  will  be  for- 
ever "entitled  to  the  protection  of  the  institutions  whose  em- 
blem the  flag  is." 

Free  trade  is  naturally  the  shibboleth  of  democrats  here  and 
in  England,  They  demand  liberty  to  do  as  they  please.  Tariff 
protection  is  a  centraUzing  policy  as  it  gives  more  aid  to  more 
people,  and  strengthens  the  nation  at  the  expense  of  some  of  its 
units.  Sometimes  one  policy  is  best  and  sometimes  the  other — 
matters  known  to  every  student  of  English  history. 

Naturally,  the  organizing  tendency  of  the  republicans  should 
make  of  its  national  convention  a  well  ordered,  well  organized 
machine,  while  that  of  the  democrats,  with  a  rare  recent  excep- 
tion, is  generally  an  organized  unwieldy  mass  of  units  each  resent- 
ful of  any  control.  They  are  the  epitome  of  the  two  biological 
laws  of  their  existence. 

It  was  natural  that  Jackson  should  inaugurate  the  "turn-the- 
rascals-out"  policy  of  rotation  in  office,  because  that  is  demo- 
cratic individualism  like  the  old  form  of  baseball,  but  a  civil 
service  of  irremovable  good  specialists  is  necessarily  an  organiz- 
ing republican  plan,  and  like  the  new  basebaU,  it  is  the  opposite 
of  rotation  in  office,  and  has  come  to  stay. 

The  Gladstonian  policy  is  that  "any  community  which  is  in 
any  way  entitled  to  be  called  a  nationality  is  entitled  to  work 
out  its  own  salvation  or  damnation,"  and  in  America,  "the 
democracy  believes  that  the  white  man  will  have  trouble  enough 
to  maintain  in  its  full  integrity  the  white  man's  civilization  in 
all  parts  of  his  own  country,  and  it  is  neither  his  duty  nor  his 
right  to  superimpose  his  civilization  by  force  upon  the  brown 
man  in  the  brown  man's  country."  This  essay  shows  that  unless 
we  do  impose  our  civilization  on  the  tropics,  the  brown  men  will 
suffer,  and  we  will  also. 

It  is  ciuite  natural  for  parties  to  shift  sides  on  a  question  when 
it  is  a  State  or  national  matter.  Democrats  naturally  object  to 
any  measure  which  increases  a  State's  power  at  the  expense  of 
the  people,  yet  they  are  champions  of  the  State  if  there  is  a  simi- 
lar proposition  to  weaken  it  in  favor  of  the  central  government. 

A  democrat  also  deserts  his  party  temporarily  when  he  realizes 


MODKPiX    KVOLUTIUM    OF    DEMOCRACIKS  407 

that  a  centralizing  jjolicy  to  ho  voted  upon  will  reflexly  help  him 
or  when  a  democratic  policy  will  be  disruptive.  Hence,  the 
phenomenon  of  republican  successes  in  national  elections  at  the 
very  time  there  are  democratic  successes  in  local  affairs. 

The  father  of  our  democratic  party  and  the  greatest  democrat 
America  has  produced,  Thomas  Jefferson,  did  not  dare  to  intro- 
duce his  principles  into  the  centralizing  government,  for  he  knew 
they  would  disintegrate  the  nation.  He  has,  therefore,  been 
unjustly  accused  of  inconsistency,  dissimulation  and  even  worse, 
but  he  was  a  wise  President,  looking  after  the  interests  of  the 
mass.  Yet  before  then,  when  in  the  opposition,  he  was  defend- 
ing the  rights  and  powers  of  the  unit.  He  was  a  free  trader,  but 
did  not  attack  the  tariff ;  he  believed  in  paper  currency,  but  did 
not  introduce  it,  or  attack  the  national  banks;  he  objected  to 
government  purchase  of  land,  yet  he  bought  Louisiana  and  tried 
to  buy  Florida;  he  objected  to  governmental  management  of  any 
enterprises,  but  as  President  he  spoke  of  using  surplus  revenues 
on  roads,  canals  and  education. 

The  philosophy  of  William  Jennings  Bryan  is  ideally  demo- 
cratic, constantly  striving  for  the  individual,  exalting  his  im- 
portance and  advocating  the  reference  of  great  questions  to  the 
people  to  decide.  Curiously  enough  in  pandering  to  the  desires 
of  the  lower  democratic  elements,  he  constantly  drifts  into 
advocacy  of  the  paternalism  they  always  demand.  It  was  gen- 
erally said  that  his  political  philosophy  did  not  differ  much  from 
the  republican,  but  as  a  matter  of  fact  they  were  diametrical 
opposites. 

The  war  between  the  North  and  South  was  typical  of  the  con- 
flict of  the  two  forces  of  organization.  Many  a  democrat  was 
compelled  to  fight  for  the  union,  for  he  saw — like  Gladstone — 
that  decentralization  is  fatal  to  national  safety  and  reflexly  fatal 
to  the  units  themselves.  The  States,  as  independent  units, 
would  fall  into  the  possession  of  Europe,  one  after  another. 
Consequently,  democratic  units  must  be  forced  to  combine, 
must  be  coerced  for  their  own  benefit — their  principles  are  sui- 
cidal if  unchecked.  John  C.  Reed*  is  the  first  one  to  recognize 
the  natm'al  laws  at  the  basis  of  our  civil  strife. 

*  "The  Brother's  War." 


408  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

IMMIGRANTS   ARE    NORMALLY    DEMOCRATS 

There  is  now  a  clear  explanation  of  the  reason  why  there  is 
such  a  strong  democratic  sentiment  among  the  hordes  of  immi- 
grants who  have  flooded  this  land  since  1850.  The  two  forces, 
centripetal  and  centrifugal,  have  been  at  work  in  all  political 
organizations  in  Europe.  We  have  explained  that  ever  since 
prehistory  the  race  which  has  been  organizing  governments, 
evolving  civilizations  and  increasing  the  saturation  point  and 
the  numbers  of  the  peasantry,  has  been  of  the  blond  Aiyan  type, 
and  that  the  mass  of  the  people  have  had  nothing  to  do  with 
the  government,  being  solely  occupied  with  personal  survival. 
Conquest  or  change  of  government  from  monarchy  to  republic 
has  been  meaningless  to  them.  To  a  large  degree  survival  com- 
pelled them  to  be  opposed  to  the  ruling  class.  Without  this 
spirit  the  nations  would  have  failed,  for  the  ruling  classes  would 
have  aggrandized  more  than  their  share  of  the  commonwealth. 
It  was  a  healthy,  natural,  necessary,  democratic  spirit,  looking 
after  the  health  and  safety  of  the  units.  As  a  matter  of  inherit- 
ance, then,  the  survivors  among  the  peasantry  are  democratic. 
The  European  peasant  knows  that  central  governments  have 
taken  from  him  and  his  ancestors  a  gi'eat  deal  of  personal  liberty, 
but  he  does  not  know  that  this  was  necessary  to  organization 
and  that  without  it  he  would  not  have  been  born.  It  is  a  pity 
that  they  cannot  understand  the  matter,  for  then  they  would 
know  that  in  America,  future  organization  will  necessarily  take 
more  and  more  of  our  personal  liberty. 

In  Germany  there  is  now  a  great  agitation  on  this  point.  The 
democratic  spirit  actuates  the  majority  of  the  voters  so  that 
theu'  policies  in  the  Reichstag  are  believed  to  be  gTadually  dis- 
integrating the  organism — the  Empire.  The  saturation  point 
will  be  lowered,  and  starvation  or  emigration  be  necessary  in- 
stead of  that  supersaturation  they  now  enjoy  with  imported 
foods,  secured  by  a  strong  army,  na\'y  and  merchant  marine. 
Hence,  there  is  general  alarm,  and  the  present  discussion  is 
around  the  proposition  that  the  safety  of  the  peasants  demands 
til  at  they  be  excluded  from  the  franchise  which  they  are  now 
using  for  their  ov/n  destruction. 


MODERN    EVOLUTION   OF   DEMOCRACIES  409 

The  strong  8i)irit  of  local  independence  among  the  petty 
German  states,  which  refuse  to  coalesce  into  a  firmly  welded 
mass,  is  due  to  another  cause — the  spu'it  of  Ai'yan  democracy 
which  has  already  welded  each  of  them  into  a  complete  organ- 
ism. Nevertheless,  it  is  part  of  this  strong  decentralizing  force 
which  is  worrying  the  makers  of  a  Greater  Germany. 

Tolstoy  saw  these  disruptive  democratic  forces  in  the  first 
Duma  and  was,  therefore,  opposed  to  it,  as  inimical  to  the  Rus- 
sian nation.  He  also  saw  the  same  tendencies  of  the  same 
people  who  are  flocking  to  America,  and  he  predicts  the  down- 
fall or  disruption  of  this  nation.  Later  Dumas  excluded  them — 
so  must  we. 

Democracy's  struggle  for  more  than  is  good  for  it  is  shown  by 
the  present  fight  against  the  conservative  and  centralizing  pow- 
ers of  the  House  of  Lords,  a  body  composed  of  the  forces  which 
have  held  the  British  Empire  together  for  a  thousand  years — at 
least  what  might  be  called  an  Empire,  that  which  was  welded 
by  William  the  Conqueror.  The  liberal  or  democratic  party  is 
in  power,  and  naturally  wants  to  remove  restrictions  to  the 
liberty  of  the  units.  It  will  be  a  sad  day  for  English  democracy 
when  it  removes  the  balance  wheel  which  prevents  it  flying  to 
pieces.  They  need  governors  as  much  as  an  engine,  and  the 
House  of  Lords,  though  in  sad  need  of  reform,  is  a  survival  of 
what  has  proved  best  in  the  past.  The  same  types  in  America 
show  similar  tendencies  to  elect  senators  dii'ectly,  to  make  that 
body  more  responsive  to  public  opinion  and  less  of  a  balance 
wheel. 

Immigi'ants  should  be  republicans,  for  the  natural  policy  of 
that  party  is  to  give  equal  though  restricted  liberty  to  all  and 
forever  prevent  that  enslavement  of  lower  tj-pes  which  always 
results  from  a  democratic  competition  of  higher  and  lower  races. 
Under  democratic  principles  all  these  lower  Tm'anians  and  Med- 
iterraneans are  sure  to  sink  into  a  lower  layer,  as  they  have  in 
all  ancient  Aryan  democracies,  and  as  the  negroes  have  sunk  in 
our  South. 

As  a  rule,  then,  excepting  in  such  localities  as  the  South,  where 
the  negro  element  has  forced  a  consolidation  of  white  men,  we 
find  that  when  Europeans  divide  on  political  questions  the  blond 


410  EXPANSION    OF   RACES 

Aryan,  except  recent  arrivals,  tends  more  to  the  republican 
party,  while  the  brunet  Semites  (or  Mediterranean  type),  and 
the  brunet  Turanian  elements  (Alpine  type),  flock  to  the  demo- 
cratic party.  It  is  like  the  other  well-known  fact  that  blonds 
tend  to  Protestantism  and  brunets  to  Catholicism  (Greek  or 
Roman).  Hence,  it  is  a  strange  outcome  of  anthropology  that 
we  should  thus  find,  that  while  there  are  believers  of  every 
religious  sect  in  each  political  party  in  the  United  States,  there 
is  a  marked  tendency  of  Protestants  to  side  with  republicans 
and  Catholics  with  democrats.  This  is  the  opposite  of  the  con- 
ditions in  Europe,  where  the  greatest  democracy  exists  among 
the  Protestant  governments,  while  the  least  is  found  among  the 
Catholic,  and  it  does  seem  as  though  Protestantism  is  to  be  the 
dominant  religion  of  the  world  even  if  Catholicism  should  be- 
come numerically  dominant  in  America,  as  now  seems  certain. 

ROMAN   LAW  OF  ARISTOCRACIES 

The  difference  between  an  Aryan  democratic  aristocracy  and 
Aryan  democracy  is  shown  quite  clearly  in  their  laws.  The 
legist,  Fortescue,  contrasted  ''the  Roman  law,  the  inheritance 
of  the  Latin  peoples,  with  the  English  law:  the  one  the  work  of 
absolute  sovereigns,  and  wholly  inclined  to  sacrifice  the  indi- 
vidual; the  other  the  work  of  the  will  of  the  comnmnity,  and 
ever  ready  to  protect  the  individual."  Likewise,  the  modern 
centralizing  political  parties  have  a  tendency  to  reenact  the 
Roman  law,  while  the  democratic  parties  reenact  old  Aryan 
laws  of  Northern  Europe.  Where  the  democratic  force  has  full 
sway,  as  in  America,  legal  machinery  throws  every  possible 
guard  around  the  accused,  so  as  to  make  it  impossible  to  convict 
the  innocent,  but  the  ultimate  result  is  to  make  it  impossible  to 
convict  the  guilty.  Scarcely  one  per  cent,  of  our  mui'derers  are 
punished.  Where  the  undemocratic  centralizing  force  has 
checked  this  tendency,  as  in  Great  Britain,  the  legal  machinery 
is  designed  to  guard  the  social  organism,  even  if  occasionally  an 
innocent  man  is  convicted.  Hence,  we  find  that  the  majority 
of  British  murderers  are  punished,  and  life  is  really  safer  than 
where  the  units  are  so  carefully  guarded.  Unbridled  democracy 
injures  itself. 


MODERN    EVOLUTION   OF   DEMOCRACIES  411 

(Juslave  le  Bon  points  out  the  natural  tendency,  where  there 
is  racial  aristocracy,  to  look  to  the  government  to  initiate  every- 
thing and  to  assume  a  paternal  attitude,  as  in  Southern  and 
Central  Europe.  But  in  England  and  America,  where  there  is 
a  greater  democratic  spirit,  we  find  an  enormous  development  of 
individual  enterprise  and  coordination  independent  of  govern- 
ment control.  The  stupid  peasant  cannot  think  of  proper  laws 
but  looks  to  the  thinking  element.  He  regards  the  Czar  as  the 
little  father,  and  he  is  quickly  assuming  the  same  attitude  here 
in  America.  He  wants  republican  protection  and  yet  votes  the 
democratic  ticket,  giving  absolute  liberty  to  his  oppressors. 
The  negro  votes  for  republican  principles  by  which  he  received 
some  liberty,  for  otherwise  the  unbridled  liberty  of  Aryan  demo- 
crats would  give  him  none. 

OPPOSING   INTERESTS   OF   DEMOCRATS 

Another  phenomenon  in  all  democracies  is  also  explained  by 
these  biological  laws.  The  democratic  party  of  every  nation,  in 
advocating  the  prosperity  of  the  units,  must  find  itself  in  a  di- 
lemma every  now  and  then,  because  different  sets  of  units  have 
opposing  interests.  For  instance,  unhampered  free  trade  is  a 
necessary  democratic  principle  both  here  and  in  England,  yet 
individual  democrats,  though  desiring  free  trade  in  many  things, 
desire  protection  to  their  own  special  interests.  Hence,  there  is 
a  conflict,  and  the  history  of  democratic  parties  shows  that 
they  are  constantly  being  urged  to  adopt  conflicting  policies. 
This  leads  to  hopeless  disruption  which  has  happened  time  and 
time  again,  both  to  the  English  liberals  and  American  demo- 
crats. For  some  years  now  both  these  parties  have  been 
divided  into  irreconcilable  factions,  each  looking  to  its  own 
individual  interests  and  not  to  the  national  welfare. 

Though  the  policies  of  both  the  English  conservative  and 
American  republican  parties  have  been  repeatedly  rejected  by 
the  people  at  the  elections,  yet  neither  of  them  has  ever  been  so 
hopelessly  disrupted  as  were  the  democratic  and  liberal  parties 
on  the  policy  of  States'  rights  and  home  rule  respectively. 
Democrats  and  liberals  were  compelled  to  leave  their  parties, 
because  the  policies  advocated,  though  of  advantage  to  a  few 


412  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

units,  would  have  damaged  the  organism  and  destroyed  many 
other  units  and  injured  all  of  them  ni  time.  "Free  silver"  was 
of  benefit  to  a  few,  and  its  advocates,  by  forcing  it  on  the  demo- 
cratic party  merely  disrupted  that  party  again.  A  prominent 
republican  pohtician  once  said  in  a  joking  humor  that  he  never 
knew  tw^o  democrats  who  agreed  on  any  subject.  He  httle 
knew  that  he  was  expressing  a  great  natural  law\  A  solidly 
united  democratic  party  is,  therefore,  unnatm'al.  It  only  suc- 
ceeds in  national  elections  when  the  units  feel  that  the  centraliz- 
ing republican  poUcies  have  gone  too  far  and  are  injuring  all 
the  units  too  much. 

The  numerous  small  political  parties  in  the  parUaments  of 
the  continent  of  Em*ope  are,  as  a  rule,  mere  factions  of  the 
greater  democratic  party.  They  cannot  unite  any  more  than 
the  factions  of  our  democratic  party  or  the  British  liberals,  and 
therein  is  the  reason  why  a  minority  of  the  nation,  the  centraliz- 
ing party,  is  able  to  control  matters  in  every  country  in  the 
w^orld. 

SAVAGE    LIFE   AND   DESPOTISM 

The  two  main  political  parties  can  exist  only  where  the  units 
and  the  organization  are  both  powerful  enough.  Hence,  there 
are  no  politics  in  savage  life  where  the  units  are  so  democratic  as 
to  have  almost  perfect  personal  freedom.  There  is  but  little 
organization,  and  no  such  thing  as  our  republican  or  the  British 
conservative  party.  On  the  opposite  side,  there  can  be  no  true 
politics  in  such  countries  as  Russia,  where  the  vast  majority  of 
the  units  are  too  stupid  to  understand  governmental  matters, 
but  merely  exist  in  dense  masses  by  reason  of  a  civilization 
thrust  upon  them  by  a  higher  Aryan  race.  It  is  all  organization 
and  centralization  by  the  ruling  Aiyan  type,  but  no  such  thing 
as  democratic  personal  liberty,  as  there  are  but  few  with  brain 
enough  to  fight  for  it,  as  the  English  have  done  in  the  last  eight 
or  ten  centuries.  All  the  Russian  brains,  one  might  say,  belong 
to  the  aristocratic  or  ruling  type.  It  is  an  example  of  what 
happens  if  the  centralizing  forces  of  our  republican  or  the  English 
conservative  party  are  unchecked  by  a  healthy  democratic 
party  fighting  for  the  health  of  the  unit. 


MODERN    EVOLUTION   OF   DEMOCRACIES  413 

There  have  recently  been  three  remarkable  expressions  of  the 
real  Russian  conditions  by  three  prominent  Americans  who  have 
investigated  the  matters  at  first  hand.  Froj.  (Jeo.  F.  WrigJd,  of 
Oberlin  College,*  finds  that  the  peasant  has  practical  home  rule 
in  local  affairs,  and  has  much  more  liberty  than  is  good  for  him — 
more  liberty  than  brains — and  is  directly  responsible  for  the  low 
state  of  civilization,  and  if  it  were  not  for  the  ruling  classes  there 
would  be  anarchy.  Melville  E.  Slune,'\  General  Manager  of  the 
Associated  Press,  asserts  essentially  the  same  thing,  showing 
that  nine-tenths  of  the  people  do  not  know  what  government  by 
the  people  is.  Although  they  do  manage  their  local  affairs  they 
care  nothing  for  the  national.  Most  of  them  did  not  know  that 
a  war  with  Japan  had  begun,  nor  any  of  its  causes.  Andrew  K. 
White,  our  former  minister  to  Russia,  has  mentioned  similar 
views,  and  taken  all  in  all,  they  are  a  clear  expression  of  the  way 
democratic  Aryans  look  upon  lower  races.  There  is  a  growing 
conviction  that  these  people  after  migration  to  America,  still 
continue  in  an  utnrost  indifference  to  the  needs  of  the  nation, 
and  are  wholly  unfit  for  tlie  franchise. 

Current  literature  is  full  of  the  official  corruption  in  Russia, 
the  persecution  of  the  people  (Jews,  Poles,  Finns,  etc.),  and  the 
generally  dreadful  state  of  the  peasantry,  and  all  this  exists  in 
spite  of  the  fact  that  the  ruling  class  who  have  brought  about 
this  state  of  affairs  are  a  cultured,  brainy,  generous,  lovable  and 
agreeable  body  of  men.  Russian  war  atrocities,  by  the  way,  are 
generally,  if  not  always,  the  work  of  the  soldier,  who,  as  a  rule, 
is  an  Asiatic  belonging  to  the  ruled  and  more  brainless  type. 
Savage  life  and  despotism  are  the  two  extremes,  then,  brought 
about  by  the  unchecked  action  of  the  centrifugal  and  centripetal 
forces,  respectively. 

The  revolution  in  Russia  is  not  for  the  purpose  of  sharing  the 
sovereignty  with  the  brainless  types,  but  is  a  demand  of  the 
body  of  intelligent  people  for  a  share  in  v/hat  w^as  once  theirs 
but  w^iich  had  been  given  to  the  Czar  and  woefully  misused  by 
some  of  his  parasites.  The  nation  is  now  too  big  for  a  system 
found  necessary  some  centuries  ago,  but  a  pure  democracy  is 
not  dreamed  of. 

*  New  York  Evening  Post,  January  13,  1906. 
t  New  York  Tribune,  May  14,  1905. 


414  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 


INDUSTRIAL   DEMOCRACY 

The  Aryan,  being  a  democrat  by  natural  selection,  demands  a 
share  in  the  management  of  every  enterprise  in  which  he  engages 
— a  vote.  He  introduces  a  spirit  of  democracy  into  all  modern 
industrial  organizations  which  at  present  are  essentially  mon- 
archical because  each  one,  as  a  rule,  is  an  organization  built  up 
by  one  man  who  employs  the  labor.  Hence,  we  find  in  modern 
life  a  fight  for  the  recognition  of  the  unit  workman  who  demands 
a  democratic  share  in  the  management.  His  fight  differs  in  no 
respect  in  principle  from  the  fight  which  the  men  of  Great  Britain 
have  made  for  a  share  in  the  management  of  the  Government. 
Factory  owners  and  employers  of  labor  have  naturally  assumed 
an  attitude  toward  their  employees,  precisely  the  same  as  that 
of  the  medieval  king  to  his  subjects.  It  is  not  rash  to  prophesy 
that  the  outcome  of  the  present  industrial  fight  for  a  democratic 
status,  wdll  be  as  successful  as  the  political  fights  have  been.  We 
may  safely  predict  that  in  the  future,  the  capitalist  or  employer 
must  consult  his  laborers  and  their  interests  exactly  as  the  king 
consults  the  opinions  and  welfare  of  his  subjects.  It  cannot  fail 
to  force  itself  into  our  great  industries,  for  it  is  natural  law — the 
force  which  looks  after  the  interest  of  the  unit — the  centrifugal 
or  democratic  force  without  which  the  organism  will  ruin  itself 
because  it  does  not  preserve  the  efficiency  of  its  component  units 
— the  workingmen. 

It  may  not  be  the  present  labor  unions  which  will  bring  about 
this  recognition  of  the  will  of  the  workingman.  They  occupy  so 
extreme  a  position  that  if  their  policy  were  carried  out  they 
would  strengthen  the  units  too  greatly  and  at  such  an  expense 
of  the  organism  as  to  destroy  it.  The  constant  cry  to-day  from 
manufacturers  is,  that  if  the  labor  unions  could  enforce  all  their 
demands,  factories  would  close,  as  they  would  be  unprofitable. 
In  Australia  and  New  Zealand  society  is  being  dreadfully  weak- 
ened by  this  same  exaggerated  attention  to  the  welfare  of  the 
unit  at  the  expense  of  the  organism.  Many  a  wTiter  has  called 
attention  to  the  bad  results  already  in  evidence — factories  have 
been  closed  by  the  dozens  and  capitalists  refuse  to  invest  where 


M()I)i:kn  evolution  of  demockaciks  415 

they  are  liable  to  lose  all.  It  is  an  illustration  of  unbridled 
democracy — the  units  are  destroying  themselves,  population  is 
diminishing  and  wealth  will  consequently  decrease.  Both  in 
America  and  England  factories  have  also  been  closed  by  the 
excessive  demands  of  the  workers,  who  killed  the  goose  laying 
the  golden  egg.  In  each  country  we  see  the  tendency  of  owners 
in  self  protection  to  take  employees  into  a  limited  partnership — 
share  owners — and  thus  all  industrial  works  are  becoming  true 
organisms  like  a  nation. 


PAST   AND   FUTURE   POLITICS 

There  is  a  library  of  literature  on  this  one  topic  of  society 
and  the  individual,  whether  society  exists  for  the  individual  or 
the  individual  for  society,  and  the  general  tendency  is  to  take 
an  extreme  view,  though  both  are  correct.  Herbert  Spencer 
was  the  champion  of  the  individual,  but  the  general  trend  is 
now  the  opposite,  and  thinkers  are  beginning  to  express  fear  of 
the  dangers  of  "  unbridled  democracy."  As  a  matter  of  fact  the 
fear  existed  in  our  constitutional  convention,  and  Prof.  J.  Allen 
Smith,  in  his  new  work,  "The  Spirit  of  American  Government," 
shows  how  this  undemocratic  force  has  created  a  government  of 
checks  and  counterchecks,  in  which  it  is  practically  impossible 
for  the  majority  to  make  ill-considered  changes,  or  oppress  the 
minority.  The  increasing  democratic  spirit  which  he  favors, 
and  which  he  shows  is  thwarted  by  the  Government,  is,  in  reality, 
the  danger  recognized  by  visitors  from  countries  where  it  does 
not  exist.  Many  Americans  actually  believe  that  they  have  the 
same  democratic  right  to  murder  aggressors  as  existed  among 
our  neolithic  ancestors — a  right  which  has  long  since  been  taken 
away  from  us  by  the  social  organism  which  alone  has  the  right 
to  say  which  of  its  component  units  shall  be  destroyed. 

It  is  now  generally  recognized  that  the  disruptive  force  which 
caused  the  success  of  the  American  Revolution,  was  this  same 
"unbridled  democracy."  The  colonists  demanded  more  rights 
than  Englishmen,  the  great  majority  of  whom  did  not  possess 
the  franchise,  and  were  taxed  without  representation.  In  a 
sense  the  Revolution  was  the  conflict  of  these  two  antagonistic 


416  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

forces  of  organization,  and  as  one  writer  aptly  suggests,  it  was 
the  iiTesistible  meeting  the  immovable.  Prof.  Sydney  George 
Fisher,  in  his  recent  work  on  "The  Struggle  for  Independence," 
argues  that  the  mother  country  did  deal  with  the  colonists  most 
maternally,  but  was  really  in  the  position  of  the  modern  factory 
owner  who  would  be  ruined  if  he  granted  all  that  the  laborers 
demanded,  and  there  was  no  other  cause  except  to  "shut  down." 
Professor  Fisher  shows  that  the  same  conflict  is  still  going  on  in 
the  British  Empire,  and  he  might  have  added  that  it  will  go  on 
everywhere  forever.  It  was  amazing  foresight,  then,  which 
led  our  Constitution  makers  to  guard  against  the  democratic 
force  which  created  the  nation.  All  this  does  not  alter  the  fact 
already  enlarged  upon,  that  George  III  and  his  short-sighted 
ministers  did,  in  reality,  attempt  to  strengthen  the  home  organ- 
ism at  too  great  an  expense  of  the  colonial  units  who  were  in  a 
position  needing  more  liberty  and  rights  than  the  people  at 
home. 

It  is  certain  that  in  our  future  "United  nations  of  the  world" 
there  will  be  tv/o  political  parties  exactly  like  oiu"  republican 
and  democratic,  or  like  the  conservative  and  liberals.  One  will 
be  an  international  party  struggling  for  the  organization  of  the 
great  new  organism,  increasing  its  powers  at  the  expense  of  the 
units  or  nations.  The  national  party  will  struggle  to  preserve 
the  health  and  vitality  of  the  unit  nations  to  keep  the  inter- 
national from  taking  too  much.  Indeed,  this  cleavage  existed 
in  the  Hague  Convention. 

Again  we  see  how  far-reaching  is  the  condition  of  overpopula- 
tion due  to  a  normal  struggle  for  existence  in  modern  civilization. 
It  seems  destined  to  cause  the  organization  of  all  mankind  into 
one  huge  organism,  for  in  no  other  way  than  by  such  subordina- 
tion of  self  can  we  exist  in  those  dense  masses  bound  to  exist  in 
the  futm'e  as  the  result  of  our  increasing  ability  to  produce  more 
food.  Nevertheless,  the  constant  overpopulation  will  keep  up 
the  struggle  of  individual  against  individual,  and  the  two  forces 
of  centralization  and  democracy  will  exist  forever. 


CHAPTER  XXVII 

CHRISTIANITY  AND  DEMOCRACY 

EGOISM   AND   ALTRUISM — ORIGIN   OF   CHRISTIANITY — IDEAL   ALTRU- 
ISM— CHURCH  POLITICS. 

EGOISM   AND   ALTRUISM 

In  a  prior  chapter  we  have  shown  that  Christianity  is  indebted 
to  Aryans  for  many  of  its  ideas.  It  is  now  in  order  to  show  that 
it  is  an  aid  in  the  organization  of  democracies,  and  that  without 
it,  the  higher  nations  would  probably  disintegrate  somewhat. 
Incidentally,  it  will  be  proved  to  be  a  result  of  organization  of 
dense  masses  of  people — in  other  words,  a  result  of  the  struggle 
for  existence  in  overpopulated  masses. 

We  have  seen  that  democratic  parties  represent  the  egoistic 
and  decentralizing  element  of  organization,  while  republican 
parties  give  force  to  the  altruistic  side  which  compels  units  to 
sacrifice  themselves  for  the  good  of  the  union.  Those  units 
which  help  themselves  while  at  the  same  time  they  are  helping 
others,  are  the  only  ones  fit  for  permanent  survival,  although 
pure  selfishness  at  times  is  necessary  and  at  others  the  altruism 
which  leads  to  self-destruction.  China  and  Japan  are  the  illus- 
trations constantly  used  to  show  the  results  of  excessive  egoism 
of  the  units  and  the  altruism  which  leads  one  to  die  for  the  coun- 
try when  necessary. 

Now,  in  Christianity  there  is  a  wonderful  mixture  of  the  two 
forces  of  egoism  and  altruism,  which  are  of  transcendent  im- 
portance to  survival  as  an  organism,  and  it  is  necessary  for  ad- 
vanced nations  to  be  Christian  at  heart.  Its  principles  are 
based  on  a  democratic  personal  selfishness  so  extreme  as  to 
destroy  any  organization,  and  yet  it  advocates  a  republican 
altruism  so  sublime  that  it  would  destroy  every  unit  and  kill  the 
organism  piecemeal. 

417 


418  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

One  of  the  most  curious  results  of  modern  investigation  is 
the  discovery  that  Christianity  arose  in  a  great  pathway  from 
Europe  to  Asia  through  which  men  had  poiu-ed  for  untold 
thousands  of  years.  Wave  after  wave  came  down,  each  supe- 
rior to  the  last  by  reason  of  greater  brain  capacity,  and,  there- 
fore, able  to  subjugate  or  drive  out  prior  arrivals  who  had  sur- 
vived the  climate.  Excavations  in  Palestine,  like  everywhere 
else  in  this  zone,  show  one  civilization  after  another,  each  built 
on  the  ruins  of  its  predecessor.  Consequently,  population  was 
never  homogenous  as  in  Northern  Europe,  but  existed  in  layers 
according  to  race.  There  were  alwaj^s  lower  or  oppressed  lay- 
ers, slaves  and  serfs.  The  Semites  had  been  the  upper  oppress- 
ing layer  for  a  long  time  after  their  arrival,  and  were  finally 
submerged  by  Aryan  waves  when  the  Semite  became  the  op- 
pressed. It  is  no  wonder,  then,  that  Judaism  should  be  based 
on  those  things  characteristic  of  the  meek  and  lowly  and  of  the 
oppressed,  a  philosophy  so  completely  fitted  for  the  lower  layers 
of  population. 

ORIGIN   OF  CHRISTIANITY 

In  a  curious  book  called  "The  Religion  of  the  Early  Chris- 
tians," by  F.  J.  Gould*  there  is  a  complete  description  of  the 
method  of  the  evolution  of  our  present  form  of  Christianity, 
which  is  probably  much  different  from  what  Christ  taught.  In 
the  first  place,  Jesus  was  born  in  the  lower  layers  of  the  lower 
Semitic  class.  His  teachings,  as  far  as  we  know  them,  were 
essentially  those  of  protest  against  the  hardness  and  brutality  of 
existing  conditions,  yet  recognizing  the  impossibility  of  remedy- 
ing them.  Hence,  He  or  His  followers  exalted  into  the  highest 
virtues  all  those  democratic  characteristics  found  in  the  down- 
trodden. They  held  out  the  hope  of  a  relief  in  the  next  world, 
to  all  who  could  not  get  it  in  this.  The  new  ideas  were  rejected 
by  the  upper  classes  in  His  own  race,  the  scribes  and  Pharisees, 
the  priests  and  rich  men,  the  rulers  and  the  Romans,  who 
believed  in  different  virtues  and  thought  He  was  subverting  their 
law,  order  a  nd  morality ;  and  so  He  was,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  and 

*  Watts  &  Co.,  London. 


CHRISTIANITY  AND*  DEMOCRACY  419 

was  executed  for  it.  The  New  Testament  does  not  give  an  ade- 
(liiate  reason  for  the  crucifixion,  and  pretends  to  make  it  an 
illegal  matter, 

I'aul's  teachings  were  acceptable  to  the  lower  strata  of  society 
who  were  converted  by  the  thousands  to  this  idea  of  their  per- 
sonal worth,  and  the  fact  that  Christ  died  for  them.  After 
Paul's  death,  they  constantly  talked  of  Christ  and  His  phil- 
osophy, met  in  secret,  handed  down  His  alleged  sayings  as 
oral  traditions,  adding  to  them,  here  a  little,  there  a  little,  and 
finally  on  the  principle  that  the  wish  is  father  to  the  thought, 
building  up  a  mass  of  their  own  sayings  which  were  exactly  what 
appealed  to  them  most  powerfully.  It  is  shown  that  they  built 
up  an  ideal  Christ,  who  was  probably  vastly  different  from  the 
real  one,  for  the  process  of  evolution  went  on  for  two  generations 
before  the  ideal  became  fixed,  and  in  that  time  the  lower,  op- 
j)rcssed  strata,  without  written  records,  had  plenty  of  time  to 
eliminate  all  the  distasteful  things  and  amplify  the  agreeable 
parts  of  what  they  believed  were  His  teachings.  The  result  is, 
that  the  new  religion  is  a  mass  of  matters  acceptable  to  the 
meek  and  lowly,  the  peasant  as  compared  with  the  aristocrat, 
the  lower  race  as  compared  with  the  higher,  the  democrats  as 
compared  with  the  nobles. 

It  is  vastly  different  from  the  original  Pauline  Christianity. 
Open  the  Gospels  at  any  place  and  wherever  there  is  any  philo- 
sophical statement,  it  will  be  found  just  such  as  would  arise 
among  the  lower  classes  in  any  society.  The  Sermon  on  the 
Mount  has  nothing  else.  It  was  impossible  for  the  upper  classes 
to  be  Cliristians.  Worthless  beggars  are  to  go  to  Heaven  at 
once,  but  a  camel  can  go  through  the  eye  of  a  needle  easier  than 
a  rich  man  can  enter  the  heaven  of  these  early  Christians.  They 
tell  all  rich  men  to  go  and  sell  all  they  have,  give  to  the  poor  and 
"become  one  of  us."  "To  be  a  Christian  you  must  get  down  to 
our  level."  It  is  no  use  to  quote  other  examples,  for  we  would 
have  to  quote  nearly  the  whole  of  the  four  Gospels.  No  one 
knows  exactly,  by  the  way,  what  Christ's  original  teachings 
were,  except  that  they  subverted  the  existing  social  order.  The 
twelve  apostles  differed  widely  from  Paul,  and  it  was  Paul  who 
originated  a  new  religion  for  the  Gentiles,  as  recorded  in  his 


420  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

authentic  epistles,  and  this  Pauline  Christianity  was  modified 
by  the  original  Christians  to  what  we  find  in  the  Gospels. 

No  wonder,  then,  that  Chi'istianity  spread  like  wildfire  as 
soon  as  it  had  assumed  this  early  form.  No  wonder  it  took 
possession  of  all  those  subjugated  races  in  the  Roman  Empire. 
The  meek  and  lowly  were  the  first  converts,  and  they  finally 
forced  the  higher  or  ruling  races  and  classes  to  accept  it,  and 
they  at  once  made  it  something  different  still.  It  must  be 
remembered  that  though  the  Germanic  races  were  homogenous, 
they  were  not  perfectly  so,  and  that  there  were  strata  of  peoples. 
The  upper  strata  were  very,  very  thin,  and  the  common  folk  con- 
stituted the  mass.  Partly  for  this  reason  they  were  easily 
Christianized  en  masse,  and  they  made  of  Christianity  a  vastly 
different  thing  from  what  was  made  of  it  by  Semites  in  Palestine, 
or  the  Semites  of  the  Roman  Empire. 


IDEAL  ALTRUISM 

Now,  there  is  another  reason  why  Christianity  appeals  so 
much  to  modern  civilized  societies,  and  that  is  the  intense 
altruism  of  it.  Up  to  the  time  of  Christ,  all  religions,  except 
those  originated  in  Persia  and  India,  reflected  the  brutal  strug- 
gle for  existence.  The  Old  Testament  is  a  mass  of  this  selfish- 
ness. Brutality  is  the  rule.  There  is  positively  no  compunction 
shown  in  then-  wars.  It  was  a  virtue  to  kill  the  Canaanites  and 
drive  out  all  their  enemies.  Murder  was  a  fine  art.  It  was  a 
philosophy  built  up  by  those  who  succeeded  by  the  utmost  sel- 
fishness of  those  primitive  times.  What  a  tremendous  change 
came  with  a  civilization  which  raised  the  saturation  point  and 
permitted  masses  to  live  together  as  an  organization!  Selfish- 
ness could  no  longer  be  the  sole  virtue,  for  it  would  destroy  the 
organism,  and  they  would  all  perish.  They  survive  simply 
because  all  members  had  to  do  something  for  the  whole,  some 
sacrifice,  some  duty,  some  loss  of  liberty,  some  specialization. 
Races  which  could  not  do  this  had  to  remain  unorganized ;  that 
is,  savage,  or  had  to  perish  when  pitted  against  the  organized 
ones,  composed  of  self-sacrificing,  specialized  units.  Hence, 
races  and  nations  survive  now  by  reason  of  individual  altruism. 


CHRISTIANITY   AM)   DEMOCRACY  421 

The  players  in  the  game  made  "sacrifice  hits."  Self-sacrifice 
became  a  civic  virtue. 

The  history  of  Japan  is  a  glorious  account  of  the  evolution  of 
an  altruism  which  leads  a  man  to  seek  death  that  the  nation 
may  live.  It  is  now  and  has  been  for  centuries,  the  highest 
ambition  of  a  Japanese  to  die  for  his  country.  No  wonder  the 
nation  is  so  strong,  compact  and  unconquerable.  It  is  the  very 
antithesis  of  the  Jewish  nation,  where  individual  selfishness 
has  prevented  solidification.  It  is  a  fluid  with  independent 
particles,  but  Japan  is  a  solid  with  dependent  particles.  Indeed, 
a  Jewish  nation  is  a  misnomer,  for  it  is  a  religion  of  divers  peoples 
witli  no  national  traits  in  common,  kept  alive  by  its  selfish  phil- 
osophy, but  thereby  incapable  of  organization.  It  is  a  vestige 
from  a  primitive  age.  It  is  to  be  noted  that  the  Japanese  inject 
a  strong  religious  feeling  into  their  altruism.  The  Mikado  is 
divine  to  their  minds,  and  they  fight  for  him  with  the  same  des- 
peration we  fight  for  Christ  or  Mohanmiedans  for  Allah. 

It  was  inevitable,  then,  that  this  newly  evolved  virtue  should 
soon  enter  the  religion.  Now,  it  so  happens  that  the  lower 
strata  seem  to  do  most  of  the  self-sacrificing,  and  it  was  from 
them  that  this  new  philosophy  should  arise.  The  Christ  of  the 
New  Testament  merely  voices  what  they  all  thought  and  did. 
Mutual  aid — commensalism — the  greatest  law  of  biology,  there- 
fore, became  the  basis  of  Gospel  teaching.  No  wonder  it  ap- 
peals to  us  as  so  beautiful.  We  are  the  descendants  of  people 
who  survived  because  when  the  time  came,  some  of  them  knew 
how  to  die  in  defense  of  their  families,  home,  and  clans.  It  is 
ground  into  our  very  fiber  to  admire  self-sacrifice,  we  cannot 
help  it.  We  erect  monuments  to  men  conspicuous  in  this  way. 
Our  most  beautiful  literature  is  based  on  such  examples.  "  Lost 
his  life  in  saving  others"  is  the  favorite  headline  for  newspapers 
— the  volunteer  fireman  injured  while  rescuing  a  woman  was 
locally  our  greatest  popular  hero.  Is  it  any  wonder,  then,  that 
the  lower  strata  when  evolving  Christianity,  should  idealize  the 
normal,  natural  altruism  to  such  a  refined  degree  that  it  is  now 
abnormal  and  unnatural?  It  is  impossible,  but  it  is  exquisitely 
beautiful.  No  man  can  sell  all  he  has  and  give  to  the  poor, 
because  his  wife  and  children  will  starve  to  death. 


422  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

Democracies  are  proverbially  ungrateful  for  services  rendered, 
for  it  is  the  selfish  public  opinion  of  individualism,  but  strong 
centralized  governments  are  generally  lavish  in  rewarding  bene- 
factors. Nevertheless  society  as  an  organism  always  shows  its 
gratitude  to  benefactors,  and  even  venerates  those  who,  like 
Washington,  Hamilton  and  Jefferson,  sacrifice  their  private 
interests  for  the  public  good.  On  the  other  hand,  there  is  in- 
tense hatred  of  the  man  who  has  done  nothing  but  exploit  the 
organism  for  his  own  selfish  ends,  and  this  is,  in  part  at  least, 
the  basis  for  the  hatred  of  the  Jew  already  explained.  But  it 
really  amounts  to  more  than  hatred,  for  it  is  a  realization  tliat 
some  of  the  units  are  robbing  the  organism  and  that  all  must 
suffer.  The  hatred  of  the  mere  rich  is  thus  not  envy  but  a 
natural  normal  phenomenon,  differing  in  no  respect  from  that 
of  the  early  Christians,  who  practically  stated  that  the  rich  man 
could  not  enter  their  Heaven.  It  is  to  be  noted  that  philan- 
thropy, or  the  effort  to  benefit  a  few,  does  not  create  nearly  so 
favorable  comment  as  public  duties  benefiting  all,  and  the  rich 
philanthropist  may  still  be  an  object  of  hatred  because  of  the 
feeling  that  he  is  merely  dispensing  alms  taken  from  others. 
This  sounds  like  Socialism  running  riot,  but  it  is  merely  nature 
expressing  itself  in  public  opinion  or  the  mass  mind,  in  and  out 
of  the  Church. 

A  modified  Christianity  is  normal  and  natural  for  the  highest, 
brainiest  and  most  completely  organized  societies.  This  is  the 
reason  it  had  to  travel  North  in  search  of  brain;  why  it  is  the 
property  of  the  brainiest  peoples;  why  it  cannot  be  wholly 
understood  by  less  brainy  savages.  This  is  also  why  it  is 
changed  by  every  race  to  coincide  with  the  ethics  of  that  race, 
so  intensely  selfish  in  the  lower,  and  more  and  more  altruistic  as 
we  travel  north  in  Europe,  until  it  reaches  that  high  point  we 
are  accustomed  to  call  Christian  living.  The  lower  orders  are 
selfishly  thinking  of  what  they  will  receive  from  Christianity; 
the  higher  orders  are  altruistically  thinking  of  what  it  will  exact 
of  them.  Nevertheless,  it  is  an  ideal,  too  pure,  too  refined  as 
yet  for  practice,  though  all  Teutonic  races  strive  toward  that 
ideal.  It  is  to  be  kept  before  us  like  a  guiding  star,  and  though 
unattainable,  it  keeps  us  in  the  narrow  way  and  out  of  the  broad 


CHRISTIANITY   AND    DEMOCRACY  423 

road  of  savage  selfishness  which  leads  to  destruction.  It  helps 
to  organize  Aryan  democracies,  all  of  which  are  naturally  Chris- 
tian. These  speculations  also  enijjhasize  what  was  said  of  the 
Aryan  influence  in  originating  C'hristianity — the  ideas  used  by 
the  Semites  were  no  doubt  largely  Aryan. 

It  is  thus  a  strange  state  of  affairs  that  it  is  biologically  impos- 
sible to  have  a  non-Christian  high  civilization,  and  yet  the  clergy 
of  all  denominations  have  done  the  most  to  retard  the  develop- 
ment of  the  sciences  upon  which  modern  civilization  and  their 
own  prosperity  dejicnd.  Thoy  are  the  conservative  element 
which  acts  like  a  large  balance  wheel,  preventing  rapid  departures 
from  precedent.  Indeed,  in  cv(My  culture  from  the  black  savage 
to  the  blond  Aryan,  the  clergy  are  the  cords  which  bind  the  units 
into  compact  organisms.  Society,  without  religion  is  impossible 
— and  the  highest  civilization  will  collapse  without  the  binding 
force  of  Chi'istianity.  The  support  of  the  clergy,  a  non-producing 
class,  is  a  biological  necessity,  for  they  are  commensal  organisms 
rendering  vital  services.  The  code  of  ethics  evolved  by  Chris- 
tianity has  always  been  beyond  our  individual  reach,  and  always 
will  be — but  Aryan  democracy  cannot  do  without  it. 

Leivis  and  Clarke  mention  an  association  of  warriors  among 
the  Dakota  Indians.  These  young  men,  from  thirty  to  thirty- 
five  years  old,  are  bound  by  vows  never  to  retreat  from  danger 
or  give  way  to  enemies  in  battle.  They  are  especially  honored 
above  even  the  chiefs,  for  they  are  the  safeguard  of  the  tribes. 
It  is  the  highest  expression  of  altruism  and  seen  only  in  war  in 
modern  times.  How  different  from  the  Jews,  who  rarely  sacri- 
ficed themselves  for  the  good  of  the  social  organism  supporting 
them.  It  is  not  at  all  strange  that  these  commensal  organisms 
in  Christian  nations — the  Jews — should  practice  a  religion 
founded  upon  individualism.  These  people  cannot  possibly 
unite  to  form  a  government  of  their  own,  and  the  Zionist  move- 
ment is  generally  recognized  as  hopelessly  impossible.  Indeed, 
Zionism  is  a  biological  absurdity. 

CHURCH   POLITICS 

The  centrifugal  forces  which  disrupted  the  British  Church  in 
the  period  when  democracy  was  increasing  individual  liberty, 


424  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

gave  rise  to  dissenting  chm'ches  which  are  now  exceedingly 
numerous.*  They  found  a  congenial  envkonment  in  America, 
where  personal  liberty  was  at  a  maximum  and  a  State  church  an 
impossibility.  These  independent  chm-ches  so  characteristic  of 
Ar3^an  democracy  are  now  undergoing  the  perfectly  natui'al  cen- 
tralization so  inevitable  in  every  organization,  and  are  uniting 
for  mutual  benefit.  Not  only  are  the  United  Bretliren,  Congre- 
gationalists,  and  Methodists  talking  of  consolidating,  but  the 
Baptists  of  the  country  are  organizing  a  general  convention  for 
better  church  government,  also  uniting  Southern  and  Northern 
Baptists.  The  Presbyterian  church  is  doing  the  same  with  the 
Cumberland  Presbyterians.  It  is  the  organization  so  character- 
istic of  American  growth.  They  are  actual  organisms  now  in 
process  of  birth  by  the  combination  of  various  units — a  corpora- 
tion. Indeed,  all  the  Protestant  churches  show  a  tendency  to 
unite  for  missionary  work.  It  is  to  be  noticed  that  this  organi- 
zation is  not  taking  the  direction  of  the  Catholic  church  at  all — 
but  toward  the  Aryan  independence  of  the  unit — local  autonomy 
— home  rule.  It  is  in  the  direction  of  that  futm-e  democracy 
we  mil  outline  later;  firm  union  of  independent  units  who  help 
others  by  becoming  dependent.  In  other  words,  the  natural 
laws  governing  the  organization  of  cells  into  animal  colonies,  are 
operative  in  every  form  of  organization  from  Church  to  State. 
Even  the  organization  of  individual  churches  illustrates  the 
types  of  democracy  in  the  North  and  South  of  Eui-ope.  The 
Aryan  always  tends  to  make  his  own  church  a  little  democracy 
of  its  own,  wholly  independent  of  other  chm'ches — Congrega- 
tionalism. The  Mediterranean  and  Alpine  ty|3es  of  men  tend 
to  let  the  control  remain  in  the  hands  of  an  upper  oligarchy,  as 
in  their  politics.  Hence,  the  churches  are  ruled  by  the  priest- 
hood— even  to  the  point  of  a  monarchial  form  of  church  govern- 
ment. This  is  the  ethnic  basis  for  that  wonderful  organization 
of  the  Roman  Cathplic  Church,  which  cannot  find  a  foothold 
in  the  most  Aryan  of  nations,  but  which  seems  destined  to  be 
the  greatest  one  in  America,  because  the  types  originating  it 
are  now  flocking  here. 

*  "Whittaker's  Almanac,"  1884. 


CHAPTER   XXVIII 

THE    FUTURE    DEMOCRACY 

EVOLUTION  OF  SPECIALISTS — SPECIALISM  IN  SOCIETY — FALLACY  OF 
GOVERNMENTAL  INDUSTRIES — THE  FRANCHISE — INCREASING 
THE  EFFICIENCY  OF  THE  UNITS — SOCIALISM — SOCIETY  OWNS 
ITS  UNITS. 

EVOLUTION   OF   SPECIALISTS 

The  conflict  of  the  two  great  forces  of  collectivism  and  indi- 
vidualism, represented  by  the  republican  and  democratic  par- 
ties, has  already  caused  the  evolution  of  a  social  organism  which 
is  a  living  being  as  distinct  as  a  mammal.  The  force  of  mutual 
aid  has  drawn  us  all  into  more  than  a  complicated  herd  for  sur- 
vival. In  union  there  is  strength,  nevertheless  union  demands 
that  each  unit  surrender  some  of  its  independence,  and  the  more 
perfect  the  union  the  more  dependent  each  of  us  becomes.  We 
are  now  so  wholly  dependent  upon  each  other  that  personal  inde- 
pendence is  forever  impossible.  By  his  own  efforts  the  primitive 
savage  can  live,  but  civilized  man  cannot.  Most  men  never 
learn  even  how  to  cook  their  food.  Organization  preserves  spe- 
cialists each  able  to  survive  by  helping  others.  We  have  fully 
explained  how  natural  law  is  making  us  feebler  in  certain  ways, 
yet  better  fitted  for  survival,  and  it  is  now  the  task  to  show  how 
this  is  both  cause  and  effect,  that  is,  the  evolution  of  the  organ- 
ism, and  its  units  are  parallel  phenomena. 

All  organization  proceeds  upon  the  principle  of  the  division 
of  labor  among  its  members,  so  that  the  course  of  the  evolution 
of  organisms  composed  of  living  cells  is  the  same  as  that  of 
society  composed  of  living  human  units.  The  evolution  of  the 
animal  organism  has  gone  very  much  further  than  society,  so 
that  to  predict  our  future  we  can  draw  very  good  data  from  the 
discoveries  of  the  biologists.     The  brain  alone  is  composed  of 

425 


426  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

9,000,000,000  cells,  so  that  if  we  add  the  billions  in  the  blood, 
muscles,  bone  and  other  tissues,  we  find  an  enormous  number  of 
billions  of  citizens  of  this  most  perfect  of  democracies.  When 
we  consider  that  there  are  only  1,500,000,000  men  on  earth  we 
comprehend  what  an  enormous  commonwealth  one  human 
being  is. 

In  the  beginning  of  animal  evolution  the  single-celled  amoebas 
were  "free  and  equal,"  that  is,  all  were  alike,  of  equal  powers, 
and  absolutely  independent.  Each  was  free  to  kill  the  others  if 
he  wished,  for  there  was  no  check  or  limit  to  his  democratic 
freedom,  except  the  limit  of  his  own  powers.  This  was  like  the 
first  state  of  man  in  his  eolithic  or  protolithic,  or  even  an  earlier 
stage — each  one  absolutely  free  and  independent,  depending 
upon  his  own  powers  for  survival,  killing  whom  he  pleased  and 
when  he  pleased,  if  he  was  able — unbridled  democracy. 

In  time,  some  of  the  single-celled  organisms  did  not  separate 
when  they  divided  off  from  parent  cells,  but  remained  together 
in  a  crowd.  As  a  cohering  mob  of  blood-relatives  they  had  an 
immense  advantage  over  individual  cells,  and  survived  when  it 
was  a  question  of  a  struggle  for  existence.  But  they  were  still 
"free  and  equal,"  able  to  survive  if  cast  off  from  the  crowd. 
This  was  like  the  stage  of  the  first  organization  of  man  into  a 
society.  A  mob  of  brothers  and  cousins  living  in  a  limited  area 
were  able  to  resist  attacks  of  individual  enemies,  and  must  have 
survived  over  the  men  who  did  not  stick  together  as  families. 
This  primitive  grouping  may  have  existed  in  the  pre-human 
stage,  for  we  see  it  in  the  monkeys  at  the  present  time. 

Then  came  the  first  stage  of  division  of  labor  between  the  cells 
on  the  outside  of  the  "colony"  and  those  on  the  inside,  the  first 
steps  by  which  the  former  eventually  formed  the  skin  and  its 
appendages,  including  all  the  nerve  cells  and  the  brain, 
and  the  latter  formed  the  gastro-intestinal  canal  with  all  its 
appendages,  including  lungs  and  liver.  The  two  became  the 
epiblast  and  hypoblast  respectively  of  the  early  ovum.  The 
outside  layer  developed  the  protective  and  ruling  citizens;  the 
inside  developed  the  commissary  and  productive  citizens.  Be- 
tween these  two  layers  of  cells,  were  others  (mesoblastic  layer) 
which  took  up  the  function  of  holding  together  and  moving  the 


THE    FUTUIIK    DKMOCUACY  427 

other  two  sets  and  eventually  formed  the  connecting  tissues,  in- 
cluding bones,  muscles,  and  fascia — the  transportation  systems. 
At  first  the  cells  were  absolutely  equal,  though  not  free,  for  each 
had  now  become  dependent  upon  the  crowd  for  its  existence. 
Those  on  the  outside  could  be  protective  skin  or  digestive 
stomach,  and  if  tm^ned  inside  out  the  organism  functioned  as  well 
as  before.  This  was  the  stage  of  social  organization  called  the 
clan,  consisting  of  several  families  of  blood  relatives.  All  of  its 
members  were  on  an  absolute  equality  as  to  powers  and  work, 
yet  not  free,  for  they  had  delivered  up  part  of  their  freedom  in 
return  for  the  protection  of  the  clan.  They  were  dependent  but 
equal,  each  could  be  hunter,  farmer,  soldier  and  mechanic — a 
j  ack-of-all-trades . 

Now  came  the  stage  of  specialization.  A  cell  which  devoted 
itself  to  one  thing  did  it  better  than  one  which  could  do  many 
things,  so  that  the  organism  which  by  normal  variation  pos- 
sessed these  specialist  citizens  had  such  an  immense  advantage 
over  the  others  having  jacks-of -all- trades  citizens,  that  it  sur- 
vived when  it  came  to  a  pinch.  The  "citizens"  of  the  skin 
could  not  do  the  work  of  the  citizens  of  the  "stomach,"  so  that 
all  were  now  dependent  upon  the  organism  for  existence.  Free- 
dom was  wholly  lost,  and  so  was  equality.  This  is  the  stage  of 
the  nation  among  men.  Organization  has  gone  so  far  that  cer- 
tain men  can  only  supply  the  food  (farmers),  others  attended  to 
cohesion  and  defense  (police,  soldiers,  judges,  etc.),  others 
attend  to  transportation,  and  others  to  directing  and  executing. 
Each  man  is  wholly  dependent  upon  society  for  life  itself;  he 
cannot  exist  independently.  His  freedom  is  gone  forever,  and 
so  is  equality,  for  no  two  men  are  equal  in  their  powers,  now 
that  all  variations  survive.  Prof.  S.  B.  Laache,  of  Christiana, 
Norway,  a  few  years  ago  even  showed,  in  his  article  on  "  Reci- 
procity in  Pathology,"  that  the  various  parts  of  our  body  have 
conniiensal  relationship  and  are  wholly  dependent  upon  each 
other  while  mutually  assisting  each  other. 

Organization  now  took  the  direction  of  increasing  specializa- 
tion, and  the  higher  the  organism  the  more  limited  is  the  sphere 
of  duty  of  each  cell.  It  has  gone  to  such  an  extreme  that  the 
cell-citizens  of  the  bodies  of  mammals  are  so  specialized  that  each 


428  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

can  do  but  one  little  thing.  Division  of  labor  has  reached  an 
extreme  undreamed  of  in  any  modern  factory,  for  the  cell- 
citizen  has  become  so  specialized  as  to  be  absolutely  unable  to 
do  anything  except  his  own  little  work.  He  may  act  as  a  fish 
scale  on  the  skin  to  protect  mechanically  by  his  body;  he  may  be 
transparent  in  the  cornea ;  he  may  contract  in  muscle  or  give  out 
a  peculiar  form  of  energy  in  a  nerve  cell.  We  now  have  a  perfect 
picture  of  commensalism  or  mutual  aid.  Each  cell  works  for 
the  community  while  working  for  itself.  It  is  fed,  protected 
and  cared  for  simply  because  it  is  needed  by  the  commonwealth. 
A  cell  is  even  protected  and  fed  long  after  the  community,  by 
change  of  habits,  has  no  further  use  for  its  special  duty.  Thus 
the  vermiform  appendix  and  other  vestiges  of  former  useful 
parts  are  retained  for  thousands  of  generations  after  they  cease 
to  be  useful.  It  is  the  law  of  organic  inertia.  Similarly,  society 
retains  many  units  long  after  their  usefulness  ends — criminals, 
insane  and  paupers — but  this  is  a  result  of  the  necessity  of  mak- 
ing life  safe  for  every  one.  But  the  community  has  no  hesita- 
tion in  sacrificing  citizens  when  the  occasion  arises.  WTien 
enemies  (bacteria)  invade  the  society,  the  soldiers  or  leucocytes 
hurl  themselves  in  vast  armies  to  combat  the  invaders — actually 
eating  the  enemies  alive.  Uncounted  numbers  of  leucocytes 
perish  in  this  battle — an  abscess  is  a  mass  of  their  dead  bodies. 
They  have  sacrificed  themselves,  like  Japanese  soldiers,  to  save 
the  commonwealth.  In  like  manner,  parts  are  sloughed  off 
en  masse,  when  they  become  deleterious  or  when  it  is  otherwise 
necessary. 

Control  is  absolutely  necessary  or  the  cells  would  run  riot.  A 
cancer,  for  instance,  is  a  mass  of  cells  which  have  escaped  con- 
trol, though  of  course  we  do  not  yet  know  why.  The  disease  is 
the  result  of  lawlessness.  There  are  certain  citizens,  the  nerve 
cells,  which  have  been  born  to  guide,  direct  and  rule,  as  their 
ancestors  have  done  from  time  immemorial,  even  back  to  the 
time  when  they  were  part  of  the  surface  or  protective  layer.  The 
brain  and  spinal  cord  are  merely  infolded  parts  of  the  skin. 
These  citizens  have  the  ruling  divided  up  among  them  in  a  spe- 
cialized way.  Some  control  all  the  transportation  systems, 
others  constitute  a  signal  corps,  and  some  of  these  are  in  a  tele- 


THE   FUTURE   DEMOCRACY  429 

graph  exchange,  others  in  a  telephone  service,  others  in  the  tele- 
scope service,  others  preside  over  signals  set  up  by  waves  called 
odors  anil  tast(\s,  other  sets  of  colls  manage  the  factory  o})eratives 
of  various  glands  such  as  the  liver,  parotid  or  stomach,  carefully 
regulating  the  amount  of  finished  product  according  to  the  com- 
mon needs.  Other  citizens  attend  to  the  heating  apparatus  and 
the  power  plant,  others  look  after  ventilation  (breathing),  or 
the  circulation  of  goods  in  pipe  lines  like  the  Standard  Oil  Trust, 
and  others  attend  to  sewage.  These  are  all  ruling  and  guiding 
citizens  who  never  do  any  productive  work  at  all.  They  are 
like  the  staff  of  an  army,  and  are  all  more  or  less  controlled, 
coordinated  and  directed  in  their  work  by  the  higher  brain- 
cells  whose  functions  we  call  the  "will" — the  general  in  com- 
mand. Some  are  quite  independent  of  the  will  and  are  said  to 
be  involuntary  in  their  action,  nevertheless  they  are  under  con- 
trol of  some  sort. 

There  is  nothing  like  a  caste  system  in  this  socialism.  Each 
cell,  to  be  sure,  is  confined  to  its  hereditary  calling,  and  some 
sets  are  vastly  more  important  than  others.  An  arm  can  be 
cut  off  and  the  organism  survive,  but  the  destruction  of  a  few 
brain  cells  might  be  fatal.  Consequently,  some  citizens  are 
given  better  protection  than  others,  and  more  food.  The  blood 
supply  to  the  head  is  enormous,  as  compared  to  that  given  to 
the  feet.  But  the  caste  system  is  absent  in  that  each  citizen  is 
on  an  equality  as  to  its  needs.  It  is  a  true  democracy  in  which 
very  few  citizens  possess  the  franchise  or  direction  of  affairs, 
and  yet  nearly  all  have  some  share  in  creating  what  might  be 
called  public  opinion — the  mind. 

SPECIALISM   IN   SOCIETY 

Now,  when  an  isolated  nation  of  men  is  long  established  its 
invariable  tendency  is  to  take  a  similar  course  of  evolution. 
The  citizens  become  specialized,  by  reason  of  variation  in  devel- 
opment, and  break  up  into  hereditary  groups  each  of  which 
does  one  little  thing,  and  the  ruling  class — constituting  the  brain 
and  nervous  system  of  the  organism — becomes  hereditary  also. 
The  organization  of  ancient  Egypt  into  a  huge  living  organism 


430  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

is  well  described  by  Alexander  Glovataki*  "It  was  as  one  per- 
son in  which  the  priestly  order  performed  the  role  of  mind,  the 
Pharaoh  was  the  will,  the  people  formed  the  body."  China  is 
the  best  illustration,  for  here  we  find  men  employed  as  hereditary 
farmers,  fishers,  actors,  boatmen,  soldiers,  barbers,  coolies,  etc., 
just  as  then-  respective  ancestors  have  done  from  time  imme- 
morial. Each  man  takes  up  the  work  of  his  father  and  so  on 
indefinitely.  The  ruling  element,  though  not  hereditary,  is  also 
much  specialized,  and  is  as  unfit  and  unable  to  do  any  productive 
work  as  the  nerve  cells  in  a  mammal.  China  has  been  con- 
quered, overrun,  repeatedly  "broken  up,"  yet  it  survives  over 
all  disasters,  because  it  has  unwittingly  taken  the  course  of  nat- 
m*al  evolution  of  living  organisms,  like  the  mammals.  It  is  a 
huge  organism  composed  of  specialized  units.  Individual  liberty 
is  at  a  minimum.  The  citizen's  life  is  of  no  moment,  and  is  un- 
hesitatingly sacrificed  if  the  common  good  demands  it.  Its 
army  was  formerly  like  a  mob  of  leucocytes  without  cohesion, 
acting  by  mere  numbers.  Its  whole  system  is  closely  allied  to 
what  we  find  in  the  lower  forms  of  animal  life.  Chinese  democ- 
racy, nevertheless,  is  a  living  active  force,  as  described  in  the 
"Letters  From  a  Chinese  Official."!  The  Government  is  de- 
pendent upon  the  people  and  not  the  reverse.  New  laws  are 
made  only  upon  their  demand,  and  after  proof  of  efficacy  and 
popularity — never  imposed  from  above. 

That  is,  the  social  organism  develops  a  mind  which  is  as  dis- 
tinct a  thing  as  the  human  mind.  "Public  opinion,"  "crowd 
mind,"  or  "race  mind"  is  the  composite  of  the  thoughts  of  all 
men,  and  to  a  certain  extent  the  mind  of  man  is  the  composite 
of  what  might  be  called  the  minds  of  his  individual  cells.  The 
"mind"  of  a  hive  of  bees  or  nest  of  ants  is  of  the  same  nature. 
Even  in  Russia  where  there  is  almost  as  little  personal  freedom 
as  in  an  ant  nest,  there  has  always  been  a  powerful  public  opin- 
ion upon  which  the  government  is  based.  The  Duma  now  gives 
expression  to  these  opinions  and  the  government  cannot  move 
without  its  aid. 

Organisms  could  not  have  been  welded  together  unless  the 
units  thought  alike  in  a  general  way.  Hence,  the  "crowd 
*"The  Pharaoh  and  the  Priest."  f  McClure,  Philipps  &  Co. 


THE   FUTURE   DEMOCRACY  431 

mind"  keeps  us  alike,  each  one  tries  instinctively  to  do  as  his 
neighbors.  Fashions  are  inevitable.  Solidarity  would  be  im- 
possible if  \vc  did  not  dread  being  conspicuous  and  did  not  pre- 
vent others  from  de})arting  too  far  from  custom.  Hence,  the 
social  mind  is  guilty  of  the  most  fiendish  persecution  of  innova- 
tors or  any  one  who  is  unlike  the  mass  or  breaks  social  customs. 

In  Europe,  the  older  nations  naturally  and  invariably  took  a 
direction  which  would  have  landed  them  in  the  condition  of 
China,  if  other  factors  had  not  entered.  In  nature,  the  struggle 
for  existence  or  survival  was  always  decided  in  favor  of  those 
organisms  which  could  take  care  of  their  offspring  best.  So  that 
mammals  drove  all  other  organisms  to  the  wall,  exterminating 
those  which  could  not  adapt  themselves  to  changed  conditions. 
Those  mammals  succeeded  best  which  had  most  brains,  hence, 
man  took  the  lead  over  all  the  others  because  he  could  take  care 
of  his  family,  and  could  organize  best  for  mutual  protection. 
Now,  we  can  appreciate  why  China,  huge  and  unwieldy,  in  spite 
of  high  organization,  is  at  last  slowly  being  forced  out  of  existence 
as  an  independent  social  organism.  It  can  be  likened  to  those 
huge  saurians  which  flourished  at  one  time  but  which  disap- 
peared before  the  onslaughts  of  smaller  mammals  with  more 
brain  and  better  able  to  take  care  of  offspring.  China  as  an  or- 
ganism, has  very  little  brain,  most  of  its  400,000,000  are  mere 
animals — coolies,  laborers,  low-grade  farmers  and  boatmen.  It 
has  as  little  brain  relatively  as  a  saurian,  and  its  nerve  organiza- 
tion is  just  as  primitive.  It  cannot  possibly  stand  before  the 
Aiyan  social  organism,  with  its  higher  brain  and  nervous  system. 
So  China  is  invariably  whipped  and  partly  dismembered  after 
every  fight  with  an  Aryan  organization.  The  same  struggle 
took  place  between  different  types  of  men  and  nations,  and  all 
inferior  types  have  either  perished  or  become  commensal  sub- 
ordinates to  higher  nations.  Man  never  permits  a  living  thing 
to  survive  if  it  is  inimical  to  him. 

Mammals  which  are  changed  by  breeding  so  as  to  render  more 
services  become  "domesticated,"  are  protected,  and  are  driving 
all  others  to  the  wall.  The  earth  seems  now  to  be  in  the  pos- 
session of  man,  and  the  domestic  animals  he  has  bred  up  to  this 
commensal  existence.     Likewise,  a  higher  nation  never  permits 


432  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

other  nations  to  survive  if  they  are  inimical  to  it.  All  are  exter- 
minated unless  they  are  changed  to  render  service  to  the  higher 
nation,  taking  somewhat  the  relation  of  a  "  domesticated  animal" 
to  man.  Hence,  the  ruling  surviving  nations,  like  the  ruling, 
sm'viving  mammals,  are  those  with  the  most  brains.  The  result 
is  that  the  Aiyan  nations  contain  a  superabundance  of  unit  citi- 
zens capable  of  acting  as  nerve  cells  for  lower  nations,  and  there 
is  a  constant  stream  of  these  men  flowing  out  to  take  superin- 
tending positions  in  lower  organisms.  In  other  words,  the  or- 
ganization of  mankind  is  not  taking  the  direction  of  several 
organisms,  but  of  one  huge  organism,  including  all  men  on 
earth,  and  the  type  is  to  be  similar  to  that  of  a  mammal,  except- 
ing that  it  will  be  immortal. 

At  present  each  unit  has  the  power  to  reproduce  itself,  and  the 
family  is  the  basis  of  social  organization  because  of  this  power. 
Yet  it  is  not  at  all  impossible  that  social  organization  may 
finally  restrict  reproduction  to  certain  classes,  as  in  a  mammal. 
But  such  an  evolution  requires  millions  of  years  and  need  not 
worry  us  now.  The  propositions  to  regulate  procreation  and 
marriage  to  those  we  consider  fittest  is  not  only  impossible,  but 
would  be  disastrous,  for  no  one  knows  what  kind  of  men  are 
best  for  the  future. 

We  can  see  the  handwriting  on  the  wall  already,  for  more  than 
half  of  all  human  beings  are  now  protected  and  guided  by  the 
Aryan  brain,  to  their  mutual  benefit.  Some  men  with  black 
skins  will  remain  as  producers  in  countries  where  black  skins  are 
needed,  but  not  being  possessed  of  brains  will  have  them  loaned 
for  guiding  purposes.  Brown  brothers  will  be  in  other  countries, 
guided  by  white,  to  produce  more  of  their  special  products  for 
w^hite  man's  use,  but  receiving  a  reciprocal  benefit  in  the  way  of 
an  immense  market  which  they  would  not  have  if  white  men 
were  not  present  to  get  it  for  them.  It  will  be  absurd  to  think 
that  the  brainless  units,  unable  to  think,  are  to  do  any  thinking. 
Few  individuals  in  these  lower  races  will  be  able  to  wield  the 
franchise  or  take  any  part  whatever  in  governmental  affaii's. 


THE   FUTURE   DEMOCRACY  433 


FALLACY    OF   GOVERNMENTAL   INDUSTRIES 

These  biological  laws  of  evolution  of  society  explain  the  utter 
failure  of  State  management  of  what  are  called  public  utilities, 
but  which  are  really  local  organs  in  the  body  politic.  Hugo  R. 
Meyer,  formerly  Professor  of  Political  Economy  in  the  Univer- 
sity of  Chicago,  has  investigated  this  matter  for  many  years  and 
has  published  two  books  on  the  subject,  "Municipal  Ownership 
in  Great  Britain"  and  "Government  Regulation  of  Railway 
Rates."*  He  proves  conclusively  that  it  is  always  a  disaster 
to  the  society  if  the  ruling  units  take  charge  of  matters  which 
the  working  units  alone  are  able  to  do.  The  delusion  is  wide- 
spread that  if  government  only  takes  charge  of  something  it  is 
done  properly,  even  though  it  has  not  the  brains  or  bodies  to 
work  with.  It  is  forgotten  that  the  brains  of  the  country  are 
apt  to  be  in  the  employ  of  corporations  and  will  not  work  for  the 
poor  pay  of  government  office.  The  delusion  arises  in  the  lower 
layers  of  society — the  less  intelligent  ruled  elements — which 
always  look  up  to  the  rulers  to  initiate  and  manage  everything 
for  them.  It  is  the  Russian  peasant's  stupid  way  of  demanding 
everything  of  "The  little  father" — the  Czar.  It  is  the  sign  of 
racial  childishness  and  the  opposite  of  the  Aryan  democratic 
spirit.  Meyer  proves  that  State  ownership  or  regulation  inva- 
riably paralyzes  industry  because  it  interferes  with  that  private 
initiative  which  has  made  America  the  leader.  In  this  we  owe 
an  immense  debt  to  the  democratic  party,  which  insists  upon 
keeping  hands  off  individual  liberty  and  corporation  liberty.  In 
the  great  public  utilities,  telegi'aph,  telephone,  trolley  lines,  rail- 
roads, lighting  and  power,  we  lead  the  world.  State  manage- 
ment in  Europe  has  paralyzed  advancement — individual  liberty 
in  America  has  pushed  it. 

The  cause  is  far  deeper  than  Meyer  imagines,  for  State  owner- 
ship violates  biological  laws.  The  cell-citizens  in  the  liver  form 
a  monopoly,  do  all  of  this  kind  of  work  and  cannot  be  replaced. 
They  are  merely  controlled  by  nerve  cells.  The  other  glands, 
salivary,  peptic,  etc.,  are  merely  so  many  trusts  in  our  bodies. 

*  Macmillan  Co. 


434  EXPANSION    OF   RACES 

It  is  true,  then,  that  the  formation  of  gigantic  self-governing 
trusts  is  in  the  natural  dii'ection  and  bound  to  come.  Yet  the 
brain  cannot  take  over  the  functions  of  the  liver,  nor  can  the 
government  economically  take  over  the  furnishing  of  food,  light, 
power  or  water.  These  are  duties  of  groups  of  units,  working 
for  themselves  while  aiding  the  government.  The  nervous  sys- 
tem does,  indeed,  check  and  guide  the  liver  in  its  activities,  but 
the  "will"  cannot  manage  it.  Some  control  of  trusts  is,  there- 
fore, the  natural  course  of  events,  but  it  is  unnatm'al  for  the  gov- 
ernment to  assume  charge  of  them  and  try  to  do  what  only  they 
themselves  can  do.  The  New  York  Public  Utilities  Commission 
is  a  step  toward  the  future  social  control  of  all  gi'oups  of  units, 
for  every  group  is  a  public  utility  of  some  sort. 

So  we  need  not  worry  unduly  about  the  trusts,  for  they  cannot 
long  violate  the  law  of  mutual  aid  even  if  they  are  violating  it 
now.  No  body  of  units  can  survive  if  it  becomes  so  powerful 
that  it  injures  the  organism  by  which  it  is  subsisted.  Every  or- 
gan of  our  bodies  dwindles  in  size  if  it  happens  to  be  too  big. 
The  trusts  will  dwindle  if  they  cannot  sell  their  goods.  People 
who  cry  out  too  much  against  the  trusts  do  not  understand 
that  natural  law  is  regulating  the  matter.  Indeed,  the  people 
themselves  are  directly  responsible  for  the  existence  of  the 
trusts,  because  we  all  buy  from  those  who  sell  cheapest  and 
thus  perpetuate  the  biggest  companies  which  generally,  if  not 
always,  produce  things  the  cheapest.  It  is  even  worse  than  that; 
we  have  always  helped  the  trusts  or  big  corporations  to  kill  off 
the  small  rivals.  If  the  Standard  Oil  Company  desired  to  kill  a 
retailer  who  did  not  sell  its  goods,  it  merely  started  a  store  next 
door  to  sell  below  cost.  The  people  flock  to  the  cut-rate  place 
to  save  a  few  pennies — the  small  dealer  is  ru'ned — and  then  the 
price  of  oil  goes  up  to  its  normal  or  above.  The  people,  for  a 
few  pennies,  have  killed  competition,  and  if  they  should  suffer  a 
little  while,  it  is  their  own  fault.  Nevertheless,  the  trusts  are 
really  huge  organs  in  the  body  politic  like  the  liver  trust  in  our 
own  bodies,  and  both  obey  the  same  natural  laws  of  organiza- 
tion and  control. 

The  fallacy  in  most  of  the  Utopian  plans  of  a  certain  class  of 
socialists  is  the  belief  that  salaried  agents  of  a  government  are 


THI-:    FUTURE   DEMOCRACY  435 

more  competent  in  any  business  than  men  who  arc  working  for 
themselves.  If  a  man  manages  his  own  coal  mine,  it  docs  not 
increase  his  efficiency  to  buy  his  mine  and  put  him  on  a  salary, 
but  decreases  it.  When  private  enterprises  are  unrestrained, 
there  is  a  survival  of  the  most  efficient,  and  the  least  efficient 
fail — but  if  salaries  are  given,  the  least  efficient  survive  with  the 
others.  There  are  a  few  instances  of  success  in  municipal  owner- 
ship of  milk  routes,  for  instance,  but  far  better  results  follow  from 
supervision  of  private  dealers.  The  true  socialism  is  gov- 
ernment regulation  of  every  business,  and  that  comes  of-  itself 
by  a  gradual  evolution.  New  York  City  tried  to  light  one  of 
her  bridges,  using  free  fuel  from  city  wastes,  but  found  that  it 
would  be  cheaper  to  buy  the  light  from  a  private  company. 
Italy  invested  hundreds  of  millions  in  railroads,  which  do  not 
pay  interest  or  even  running  expenses,  the  surplus  being  raised 
by  taxation,  and  the  service  is  execrable.  Australia  had  the 
same  experience.  London's  democracy  demanded  all  sorts  of 
free  public  service,  even  municipal  houses,  but  the  only  result  is 
to  increase  taxes  unbearably.  So  the  present  demand  of  think- 
ing men  is  to  end  the  paternalism  so  harmful  to  the  lower  layers 
which  demand  it,  and  limit  governmental  functions  to  a  mere 
control  of  gi'oups  of  units — the  plan  of  nature.  We  cannot 
safely  assume  their  duties,  for  we  may  injure  both  the  trust  and 
ourselves.  Rate  reduction  is  now  known  to  be  harmful  to  the 
railroads  and  reflexly  the  public,  as  our  Southern  legislatures 
are  sorrowfully  discovering. 


THE   FRANCHISE 

It  is  now  evident  that  the  form  of  our  future  social  organ- 
ization is  to  be  worldwide,  containing  as  its  units  every 
man  capable  of  doing  some  commensal  good  to  the  organism. 
All  other  men  must  and  wifi  perish.  Each  man  will  do  that 
which  he  can  do  best.  Those  born  with  small  brains  will  not  be 
required  to  do  brain  work,  but  the  organism's  brain  system  will 
be  composed  of  men  of  brains  and  no  others.  Although  all  men 
will  be  equal  in  the  protection  of  society,  only  those  capable  of 
using  the  franchise  will  have  it,  and  there  will  be  no  hereditary 


436  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

members  of  this  class,  for  no  young  man  will  be  permitted  to 
vote  until  he  proves  he  knows  how  to  use  the  vote.  The  brain- 
less men  flocking  to  our  shores  will  have  the  franchise  taken 
away,  as  the  negro  has  in  the  South,  even  though  it  might  be  a 
bloody  operation.  Luckily,  the  Asiatics,  called  yellow  man, 
red  man  and  brown  man,  have  not  been  officially  declared 
equal  to  white  men,  and  there  is  no  mistake  to  correct  as  in 
the  case  of  the  Asiatics  and  Mediterraneans  from  Europe,  who  are 
mistakenly  called  Aryans  because  they  speak  Aryan  languages. 

No  class  will  be  permitted  to  aggrandize  connnonwealth  while 
others  suffer.  A  mammal  suffers  and  dies  if  one  class  of  citizens, 
say  the  liver,  collects  masses  of  nourishment  while  the  nerve 
cells  are  starving,  and  so  must  a  nation.  An  inheritance  tax  of 
fifty  or  seventy-five  per  cent,  for  large  fortunes  will  soon  equalize 
matters,  for  even  the  rich  themselves  are  advocating  such  a  tax. 
Nothing  can  be  done  until  brains  are  put  into  the  executive 
and  guiding  positions  and  paid  well  enough  to  stay  there.  This 
does  not  mean  that  the  franchise  or  public  office  is  to  be  limited 
to  men  of  the  Aryan  race,  but  far  from  it,  for  every  race  produces 
exceptional  variations  much  higher  than  the  average  man  of 
Northwestern  Europe.  Prof.  Bernard  Moses,  in  an  address  to 
the  students  of  the  University  of  California,  in  1904,  struck  the 
nail  on  the  head  when  he  advocated  a  francliise  restricted  to 
intefiigent  men,  no  matter  what  then-  ancestry. 

We  have  shown  that  the  variations  in  the  Aryan  brain  are 
becoming  more  and  more  marked.  At  the  present  time,  there 
are  lower  types  and  higher  types  than  existed  2,000  years  ago, 
and  more  of  them.  Variations  are  also  occurring  among  the 
Africans  and  Asiatics  among  us.  Indeed,  some  of  our  most  intel- 
ligent citizens  are  of  the  Asiatic  type.  The  ones  to  be  excluded 
from  the  franchise  are  the  low  variations  of  every  race  of  man. 
This  will  enable  the  T^ryan  to  utilize  in  ruling  positions  the 
brains  of  every  other  race,  but  it  will  not  alter  the  fact  that  as 
the  Aiyan  contains  a  higher  percentage  of  big  brains  of  the 
world  it  will  be  for  all  times  entrusted  with  the  rule  of  the  earth 
for  the  mutual  interest  of  all  mankind.  The  action  of  the  Co- 
lombian Government  in  obstructing  the  construction  of  the 
Panama  Canal  and  thus  interfering  with  the  progress  of  civili- 


TIIIO    FUTURIO    DEMOCRACY  437 

zation  and  the  prosperity  of  the  world,  is  proof  that  such  gov- 
ernments must  be  excluded  from  any  voice  in  the  affairs  of  the 
world. 

In  this  view  of  the  matter,  the  negro  amendments  to  our  Con- 
stitution are  scientifically  correct  in  that  they  make  it  possible 
for  exceptional  variations  in  any  lower  race  to  take  a  share  in 
the  higher  governing  duties  if  they  have  the  ability.  As  passed 
and  interpreted  by  the  extremists  of  the  reconstruction  period, 
they  are  unscientific  and  therefore  harmful,  for  they  forced 
some  units  of  the  organization  to  do  work  for  which  they  were 
physically  unfitted.  It  forced  them  into  guiding  positions, 
whereas  they  had  not  the  brains  to  guide  with,  and  it  was  as 
erroneous  as  to  expect  a  muscle  or  liver  cell  of  a  mammal  to  do 
the  work  of  a  brain  cell.  Universal  suffrage,  therefore,  is  unnat- 
ural, and  exists  nowhere  on  earth,  not  even  in  the  most  homo- 
geneous Aryan  democracies. 

The  attitude  of  the  republican  party  on  the  question  of  suf- 
frage is  strictly  scientific,  and,  that  is,  there  shall  be  no  restriction 
of  this  right  by  reason  of  religion,  color  or  race.  There  is  abso- 
lutely nothing  in  that  attitude  which  discountenances  with- 
drawing the  franchise  from  those  unable  to  use  it,  but  by  insisting 
upon  the  right  of  the  most  intelligent  men  of  every  race  to  vote, 
we  make  it  possible  to  utilize  all  the  brains  of  the  country,  no 
matter  what  their  race  or  religion.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
lower  intelligence  of  the  average  Malay  renders  him  as  unfit  for 
the  franchise  as  the  average  negro,  and  we  have  repeated  the 
blunder  by  giving  the  Filipino  a  vote  he  cannot  use,  and  it  can- 
not help  being  injurious  to  the  native  himself.  A  great  restric- 
tion of  the  franchise  is  absolutely  necessaiy,  not  because  he  is 
brown,  but  because  he  is  stupid. 

The  old  Roman  republic  was  a  very  limited  aristocracy.  At 
first  the  sovereignty  was  held  by  a  few  thousand  persons,  then 
it  passed  into  the  hands  of  some  score  families,  then  it  was  main- 
tained for  a  moment  by  individuals,  and  at  last  was  seized  by 
one  man  who  became  the  master  of  120,000,000,*  and  this  is 
what  has  happened  in  Venezuela  and  will  happen  in  the  United 
States  if  democratic  principles  are  allowed  free  play — each  man 

*  Draper,  p.  252,  "Intelligent  Development  of  Europe." 


438  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

to  secui'e  what  he  can.  Luckily,  republican  principles  must  for- 
ever be  used  to  prevent  any  units  becoming  too  powerful,  and 
also  to  prevent  useful  units  from  becoming  too  feeble.  The 
negro  amendments  must  stand  forever,  though  modified  by  mod- 
ern interpretation.  They  are  already  modified  where  the  negro 
is  too  numerous,  and  the  modern  interpretation  merely  gives 
negi'oes  power  if  they  are  able  to  hold  it.  The  attitude  toward 
the  negro  in  the  South  is  bound  to  become  the  attitude  of  society 
to  its  brainless  white  citizens. 

Modern  Aryan  democracy  as  upheld  by  the  leaders  of  the  re- 
publican party  is  an  illustration  of  the  biological  law  of  the 
"utilization  of  the  unfit."  That  is,  the  types  which,  in  former 
ages  could  not  survive,  are  now  carefully  preserved  if  they  can 
render  any  possible  service  to  society.  Civilization  makes  them 
fit  for  survival,  and  they  cease  to  be  unfit. 

INCREASING  THE   EFFICIENCY  OF  THE   UNITS 

A  most  interesting  proof  of  the  manner  in  which  even  the 
present  organism  is  utilizing  the  unfit  to  get  the  most  out  of 
them,  and  is  ending  the  old  wasteful  struggle  for  existence 
which  wipes  out  so  many,  is  found  in  the  tremendous  movement 
for  physical  education  all  over  the  world.  It  is  well  described 
by  Dr.  Richard  C.  Newton,  in  Popular  Science  Monthly,  August, 
1907.  Every  city  and  school  is  organizing  playgrounds,  gym- 
nasia, games  and  sports,  under  carefully  trained  teachers — a 
a  worldwide  movement  to  increase  the  economic  efficiency  of 
each  unit.  Of  course,  it  is  carried  to  excess  here  and  there,  and 
the  boys  are  often  overtrained,  but  it  is  a  natural  wholesome  evo- 
lution nevertheless.  The  great  athletes  do  not  amount  to  much 
in  after  life  as  a  rule,  as  they  are  ruined  in  heart  and  arteries, 
but  these  excesses  can  be  frowned  upon.  In  other  words,  each 
baby  born  must  be  reared  to  the  highest  possible  usefulness,  for 
childbearing  is  too  expensive  of  vitality  to  let  the  offspring  sur- 
vive only  if  it  is  strong  enough.  The  "weakhngs"  are  just  as 
useful  as  the  muscular  and  robust.  We  have  shown  that  this 
process  has  enormously  reduced  the  birth  rate,  and  because 
these  types  survive  we  are  a  race  of  "weaklings."    It  is  rare 


THE    FUTURE   DEMOCRACY  439 

indeed  that  children  can  be  raised  without  a  doctor's  care,  so 
that  as  time  progresses  the  medical  profession  is  becoming 
more  and  more  necessary  for  race  survival.  Indeed,  there  are  a 
few  observers  who  think  that  the  time  is  not  so  far  off  when  all 
physicians  will  be  salaried  public  officials  keeping  the  units 
alive. 

The  modern  movement  to  eliminate  unsanitary  dwellings  is 
another  evidence  of  this  tendency  to  aid  all  useful  units.  The 
lack  of  houses  for  all  the  people  lias  always  caused  owners  to 
raise  rents  to  the  limit  of  the  tenant's  ability  to  pay,  and  it 
naturally  followed  that  the  most  miserable,  disease-breeding 
shacks  would  spring  up  and  be  eagerly  rented  by  those  least  suc- 
cessful in  the  struggle  for  existence.  Thus  grew  the  modern 
slums,  which  differ  in  no  respects  from  ancient  ones,  except  in 
extent.  It  was  nonsense  to  expect  the  owners  to  tear  them 
down  and  build  sanitary  ones  yielding  only  four  per  cent,  on  a 
big  investment,  whereas  they  were  getting  ten  per  cent,  on  a 
smaller  one.     Men  are  not  built  that  way. 

There  is  now  a  change  which  has  been  brought  about  in  a 
curious  way.  Society  has  discovered — at  least  some  of  the 
intelligent  elements  have — that  it  was  being  injured  by  the  dis- 
eases and  crimes  generated  in  the  slums.  In  self-protection, 
they  are  passing  building  laws  prohibiting  the  construction  of 
any  more  bad  buildings,  and  destroying  those  already  doing  the 
harm.  The  next  step  is  to  prevent  the  owners  from  taking 
undue  profits,  that  is,  the  rich  man  shall  not  injure  the  poor  by 
taking  advantage  of  their  feebler  abilities  to  make  money. 
Society  is  injured  if  its  beneficial  units  are  injured.  So,  all  over 
the  world  they  are  organizing  companies  to  build  small  sanitary 
houses  to  rent  at  not  more  than  five  or  four  or  even  three  per 
cent,  profit.  In  the  city  of  Washington,  the  movement  is  highly 
successful  as  a  business  venture.*  It  is  diminishing  the  mor- 
bidity and  mortality  rates,  and  is  bound  to  be  a  tremendous 
factor  in  reducing  the  birth  rate  also.  It  is  really  the  first  step 
in  the  direction  of  eliminating  the  "land  lord" — the  type  which 
has  owned  land  and  shelter  since  prehistory,  but  which  seems 
doomed  to  extinction  as  it  injures  society. 

*  Sanitary  Improvement  Company,  by  Dr.  Geo.  M.  Kober. 


440  EXPANSION  OF  RACES 

Men  who  have  \\Titteii  of  the  evils  of  private  ownersnip  of 
land  and  shelter  have  most  unwisely  advocated  government 
ownership  and  rental  at  a  low  figure,  in  utter  ignorance  of  the 
fact  that  such  changes  are  a  matter  of  slow  evolution  requiring 
many  centuries.  Already  the  land  of  the  world  has  mostly  been 
taken  from  the  large  holders.  Even  where  the  law  of  primo- 
geniture forbids  such  breaking  up  of  estates,  the  tenants  are 
often  owners  de  facto  if  not  de  jure.  Indeed,  laws  are  making 
the  tenant's  rights  irrevocable  as  long  as  he  pays  a  fair  rental. 
But  this  new-house  movement  has  gone  even  further;  it  is 
doing  away  with  individual  ownership  and  replacing  it  by  cor- 
porate, and  the  corporation  is  forbidden  to  make  any  more 
profits  than  three  or  four  per  cent.  That  is,  society  is  gradually 
assuming  control  of  another  public  utility,  simply  because  the 
lives  must  be  protected  from  harmful  competition. 

SOCIALISM 

Under  the  term  "sociahsm"  are  grouped  numerous  more  or 
less  quixotic  and  unscientific  plans  to  end  the  sufferings  due  to 
overpopulation  and  inequality  of  men.  Communists  honestly 
believe  that  property  belongs  to  all  equally  and  not  to  the  excep- 
tional men  who  do  most  to  create  it.  The  Utopians  look  for  a 
future  condition  of  society  in  which  all  are  equal.  These  are  all 
unnatural  and  therefore  mere  vagaries  of  reasoning  of  minds 
ignorant  of  facts.  There  is  a  scientific  socialism,  nevertheless, 
which  is  becoming  more  and  more  known  because  it  takes  into 
account  the  past  evolution  of  society  and  tries  to  predict  its 
future.  Modern  industrialism  which  made  it  possible  to  live  in 
supersaturated  masses  fed  from  distant  farms,  did  not  become 
evident  until  the  middle  of  the  nineteenth  century,  when  a  large 
number  of  clear-headed  thinkers  and  observers  accurately  saw 
its  course.  Karl  Marx  was  the  chief  of  these,  and  he  with 
Friedrich  Engels  seem  to  be  the  joint  authors  of  the  modern 
school  of  scientific  socialism — a  name  badly  chosen,  by  the  way, 
for  in  the  minds  of  most  people  it  has  become  associated  with 
anarchy,  and  other  absurdities.  This  evolution  of  a  new  social- 
ism has  been  described  by  John  Spargo  in  his  recent  work,*  and 

*  Macmillan. 


THE    FUTURE   DEMOCRACY  441 

should  be  read  by  all  Americans  who  wish  to  know  the  direction 
we  are  drifting  in  our  civilization.  There  is  good  reason  for 
thinking  that  some  of  the  things  for  which  even  the  scientific 
socialists  are  striving  can  never  be  accomplished  because  they 
are  unnatural,  but  that  does  not  alter  the  fact  that  most  of  their 
desii'es  are  in  actual  process  of  realization  by  the  evolution  of 
democracy.  The  only  mistake  is  to  try  to  bring  about  these 
conditions  prematurely  by  human  law,  instead  of  waiting  until 
they  come  by  natural  law. 

All  attempts  to  create  communistic  societies  have  failed  be- 
cause the  units — men — are  as  yet  wholly  unfit  for  such  a  life, 
and  it  will  require  the  evolution  due  to  natural  selection  of  proper 
variations  through  thousands  of  generations  to  cause  a  com- 
munistic type  to  be  created.  That  is,  the  units  necessary  for 
the  future  democracy  are  being  evolved  at  the  same  time  as  the 
organism  itself.  Already  we  are  hopelessly  unfit  for  the  first 
primitive  Aiyan  society  of  Scandinavia.* 

We  are  already  socialistic  as  to  compulsory  education,  which 
was  formerly  a  private  matter.  We  are  almost  furnishing  free 
medical  and  surgical  care  as  though  the  sick  already  expected 
to  be  cared  for  by  society  as  a  right,  and  perhaps  he  ought  to 
be  in  the  extreme  future,  but  not  now  by  a  long  shot.  Patients 
in  all  public  hospitals  should  be  compelled  to  pay,  and  after 
recovery  should  be  put  to  labor  if  they  refuse  to  pay  for  saving 
their  lives.  David  Lloyd-George,  the  British  Minister  for  Trade, 
has  even  gone  to  the  extreme  of  stating  that  surplus  wealth 
should  be  taken  to  support  "those  who  have  ceased  to  be  able 
to  maintain  themselves,"  which  is  a  step  toward  preventing 
exceptional  men  absorbing  all  the  wealth  theu"  abilities  permit  in 
an  unbridled  democracy.  The  alarm  felt  at  the  progress  of 
socialism  is  therefore  wholly  needless,  for  it  cannot  go  faster 
than  the  evolution  of  man  permits.  Nevertheless,  the  evolution 
is  extremely  rapid  now,  in  accordance  with  the  law  that  civiliza- 
tions increase  in  a  geometric  ratio.  Every  invention  being 
added  to  all  past  ones,  becomes  a  multiplying  factor,  not  a  mere 
addition.     Only  a  small  proportion  of  people  invent  anything 

*  An  interesting  account  of  New  Harmony  and  other  communistic  colonies 
founded  by  Robert  Owen,  is  found  in  his  biography  by  Frank  Podmore, 


442  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

new,  and  when  populations  were  sparse  inventions  were  few 
and  far  between,  and  the  paleolithic  stage  of  culture  lasted  a 
long  time,  but  each  succeeding  one  was  a  mere  fraction  of  its 
predecessor.  A  decade  now  makes  more  advances  than  in 
50,000  years  of  primitive  society. 


SOCIETY   OWNS    ITS    UNITS 

In  the  body  of  an  animal  some  of  the  citizen  cells  are  bred  up 
for  the  sole  pm-pose  of  sacrificing  them  for  the  good  of  the  whole. 
All  those  which  form  the  skin,  hair,  nails,  etc.,  are  deliberately 
shed  in  the  process  of  protecting  us.  The  leucocytes  sacrifice 
themselves  by  the  billions  in  time  of  infection,  which  is  a  real 
war  of  invasion.  A  similar  evolution  is  akeady  underway  in 
human  society — few  of  its  units  are  able  to  do  this  duty  and  few 
are  required — a  vast  change  from  the  state  where  every  male 
adult  was  a  soldier. 

Hence,  the  question  arises  whether  we  all  really  have  equal 
rights  to  life  itself.  In  the  past  we  have  seen  that  might  always 
made  right  in  that  regard,  and  those  unable  to  defend  themselves 
were  losers.  At  present  survival  of  all  is  almost  guaranteed  as 
the  best  way  of  self-preservation.  Yet  how  can  all  survive  in 
chronic  overpopulation,  and  which  types  must  be  allowed  to 
perish?  Some  must  die  that  the  rest  may  live.  That  is,  life 
itself  is  not  personal  property  as  it  once  was  when  each  man  kept 
it  by  his  own  efforts,  but  it  now  belongs  to  society  which  preserves 
it  for  us.  It  is  a  dreadful  thought  that  we  have  long  lost  the 
right  to  live,  yet  it  is  so.  Life  is  loaned  to  us,  and  the  guarantee 
of  survival  is  conditioned  by  the  occasional  necessity  of  with- 
drawing the  loan.  In  time  of  danger,  men  are  drafted  into  the 
army,  and  if  caught  deserting  they  are  unhesitatingly  executed. 

The  work  of  Percival  Lowell  leaves  but  little  doubt  that  the 
inhabitants  of  Mars  have  ah-eady  reached  the  stage  of  a  world 
nation.*  They  have  girdled  the  planet  with  canals  which  are 
so  big  that  they  serve  no  doubt  for  both  irrigation  and  transport, 
and  the  population  must  be  very  numerous,  with  cities  of  enor- 
mous extent.    Wars  have  ceased,  as  they  will  in  time  on  earth, 

*  Mars  and  its  Canals."     Macmillan. 


THE    FUTURE    DEMUCliACY  443 

but  not  until  we  are  all  welded  together.  Martians,  individually, 
may  be  very  limited  in  intelligence — specialists  each  knowing  his 
own  part  well — but  the  sum  total  of  the  knowledge  must  be 
enormous.  The  current  conception  that  all  the  Martians  must 
be  possessed  of  huge  brains  is  not  necessarily  true  at  all,  for  it 
is  not  natural  and  it  is  not  the  ultimate  end  of  the  evolution 
of  society.  Civilization  is  the  orchestration  of  specialists  there 
as  well  as  here.  Indeed,  the  Martians  may  be  as  far  from  man- 
like as  we  can  well  conceive. 

The  tremendous  foreign  missionary  movement  which  has  so 
signally  failed  to  establish  Christianity  among  lower  races  not 
intelligent  enough  to  understand  it,  is  undoubtedly  accomplish- 
ing wonders  in  the  way  of  building  a  foundation  for  the  future 
consolidation  of  all  men  in  one  vast  world  nation.  In  this  sense 
the  missions  are  the  expression  of  natural  law,  and  perhaps 
deserve  our  financial  support  as  instruments  in  the  evolution  of 
human  society. 


CHAPTER  XXIX 

THE  CONTROL  OF  THE  FUTURE  DEMOCRACY 

SPECIALIZATION      OF      NATIONS — WELDING      THE      FUTURE      WORLD 
NATION — THE  BRAIN  OF  THE  FUTURE  NATION — HOME  RULE. 

SPECIALIZATION   OF   NATIONS 

The  units  and  groups  of  units  of  the  future  social  organism, 
being  dependent  upon  each  other,  must  be  coordinated  in  their 
activities  to  do  the  best  team-work,  as  we  have  ah'eady  explained, 
and  it  is  now  possible  to  predict  where  the  nerve  units  will  con- 
gregate. Again,  we  must  go  to  the  animal  organism  for  facts 
which  explain  the  evolution  of  society  in  this  regard.  In  the 
lowest  organisms  there  are  no  specialized  nerve  cells,  but  it  is 
believed  that  all  the  cells  are  connected  by  protoplasmic  fila- 
ments which  keep  them  in  touch  with  each  other;  indeed,  it  may 
be  more  than  mere  touch,  for  there  is  some  evidence  that  tlie 
filaments  are  really  extensions  of  the  protoplasm  of  the  cells 
which  really  never  separate  entirely.  Even  plant  cells  are  con- 
nected by  what  act  as  nerves,  and  some,  if  not  all,  plants  are 
thus  more  or  less  ''sensitive"  to  stimuli — some  highly  so. 

As  organization  progressed,  and  some  cells  specialized  in  this 
coordinating  duty,  they  collected  in  groups  scattered  throughout 
the  body,  but  in  the  highest  animals  efficiency  demanded  that 
most  of  them  be  grouped  in  one  mass,  the  brain,  though  there  are 
still  small  groups  or  ganglia  in  other  parts  of  the  body,  in  the 
separate  organs.  This  seems  to  be  the  direction  of  the  evolu- 
tion of  the  organization  of  humanity,  and  it  follows  from  the 
tendency  of  nations  to  specialize  on  what  they  can  do  best. 

We  have  seen  that  this  tendency  has  made  the  nations  of  the 
world  dependent  upon  one  another  as  separate  commensal  or- 
ganisms, but  in  time  the  ultimate  result  is  bound  to  make  them 

444 


THE    CONTROL   OF   Til  10    FUTURIO    DEMOCRACY  445 

parts  of  one  organism,  in  which  each  nation  will  really  be  an 
organ  or  gland  of  the  gi'eater  organism.  Already  we  find  one 
"nation"  producing  most  of  the  meat,  another  the  cofTee, 
another  the  wheat,  and  so  on,  i)recisely  as  the  glands  produce 
things  needed  by  the  body.  The  Philippines  will  eventually 
sup])ly  enough  hemp  to  drive  out  all  substitutes.  There  is  a 
certain  grade  of  long,  fine  and  strong  cotton  fiber  that  can  be 
grown  in  no  place  on  earth  except  a  limited  region  in  our  South, 
and  it  cannot  be  woven  into  fine  cloth  except  at  certain  places 
in  England,  where  the  atmosphere  is  constantly  of  a  certain 
humidity,  for  otherwise  the  fibers  break  in  the  course  of  spinning 
and  weaving.  These  two  areas,  then,  are  already  two  organs  in 
the  present  weakly  organized  union  between  England  and  the 
United  States. 

Civilization's  dependence  upon  trade,  to  keep  alive  the  sepa- 
rate organisms,  is  quickly  becoming  the  dependence  of  parts  of 
one  whole,  and  is  creating  this  new  kind  of  commensalism  similar 
to  that  existing  between  the  parts  of  the  body.  It  has  become 
more  evident  in  the  past  century  because  of  the  increasing 
efficiency  of  transportation,  a  growth  which  progi'esses  with  the 
organization,  as  it  is  really  the  cause  of  it.  We  have  shown  how 
transportation  has  caused  supersaturation,  but  it  is  now  welding 
the  world  together.* 

Primitive  man  depended  on  his  own  legs  and  his  sphere  of 
activity  was,  therefore,  very  limited,  and  combinations  of  more 
than  a  few  families  or  clans  were  impossible.  When  he  sub- 
dued horses  and  draught  animals  he  could  travel  farther,  and 
greater  societies  rose.  Yet,  it  was  only  by  the  gi'owth  of  trans- 
portation following  the  invention  of  the  steamboat  and  loco- 
motive, that  modern  empires  could  be  cemented  together.  It 
also  enabled  foods  to  be  brought  from  all  over  the  world,  per- 
mitting those  dense  masses  in  England,  for  instance,  which  were 
wholly  impossible  before.  Modern  cities,  too,  fed  from  immense 
areas,  were  impossibilities  until  means  were  invented  to  bring  in 
the  food  from  farms  thousands  of  miles  away.  Each  spot  on  the 
surface  of  the  earth  is  destined  to  be  devoted  to  the  production 

*  The  subject  was  discussed  by  Martin  A.  Knapp,  in  his  address  as  chair- 
man of  the  Section  on  Social  Science  of  the  American  Association  for  the 
Advancement  of  Science.     (1905  Proceedings.) 


446  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

of  that  one  thing  which  it  can  produce  the  best,  and  the  people 
inhabiting  it  will  be  fed  from  areas  which  can  produce  food  the 
most  economically.  The  channels  of  commerce  are,  therefore, 
real  "arteries,"  as  they  are  figuratively  called.  The  goods  car- 
ried are  the  life  blood  of  each  component  part  of  the  "interna- 
tional nation,"  Each  new  freight  car  or  steamship  not  only 
binds  the  present  nations  more  closely  together  in  mutual 
dependence,  but  is  an  actual  step  toward  the  speciaUzation 
which  makes  them  organs  in  one  organism. 

It  is  difficult  to  appreciate  the  enormous  development  of 
transportation.  The  figures  do  not  convey  the  proper  meaning 
when  we  say  that  railroad  stock  in  the  United  States  alone  is 
worth  $17,000,000,000,  and  that  1,700,000  men  are  employed. 
When  we  add  the  men  engaged  in  other  means  of  transport, 
and  the  merchant  classes,  it  is  not  far  from  the  truth  to  say  that 
between  every  farmer  and  manufacturer  there  is  a  man  to  trans- 
fer food  for  other  necessaries. 

This  evolution  has  gone  to  such  an  extent  that  mankind  is 
protecting  its  channels  of  trade  as  carefully  as  the  arteries  are 
guarded  in  om'  bodies.  By  mutual  agreement  we  will  not  even 
permit  interference  by  a  nation  at  war,  except  contraband  arti- 
cles consigned  to  its  belligerent  or  trade  with  a  blockaded  port  or 
besieged  place.  Belligerents  cannot  touch  the  enemy's  goods 
under  a  neutral  flag  or  neutral  goods  under  the  enemy's  flag. 
The  nations  are  even  clamoring  for  the  abolition  of  the  right  of 
searching  neutral  ships  in  the  high  seas. 

The  heart  and  arterial  system  of  this  world  organism  are 
already  in  course  of  evolution  because  the  people  in  the  North- 
western corner  of  Europe  are  seafaring  by  nature.  Of  the 
thousands  of  vessels  going  through  the  Suez  Canal  three-fifths 
are  British  and  most  of  the  others  are  German,  I'^rench  and  Dutch, 
the  rest  of  Europe  having  little  part  in  it.  Norway  shows  its  sea- 
faring abilities  in  its  shipping,  and  is  specializing  as  a  carrier  for 
the  rest  of  the  world.  Even  on  ships  under  other  flags  it  is  the 
rule  to  find  Scandinavians  in  the  crew — Vikings  now  as  ever. 
The  absence  of  this  type  from  the  mass  of  the  Russian  nation 
shows  why  her  navy  was  inefficient,  and  why  her  ambition  to 
be  seafaring  can  never  be  realized. 


THE   CONTROL  OF  THE   FUTURE    DEMOCRACY  447 


WELDING   THE   FUTURE   WORLD    NATION 

The  future  democracy  can  only  arise  by  welding  together  the 
present  nations,  but  each  must  surrender  some  of  its  independ- 
ence in  the  same  manner  as  the  States  of  our  union,  and  it  cannot 
do  this  until  the  course  of  evolution  has  made  them  all  more 
dependent  than  they  are  now.  Nevertheless,  the  first  steps  have 
already  been  taken  by  the  creation  of  the  Hague  Tribunal,  in 
which  the  following  nations  are  represented:  Austria-Hungary, 
Belgium  Bulgaria,  China,  Denmark,  France,  Germany,  Great 
Britain,  Greece,  Italy,  Japan,  Luxemburg,  Mexico,  Montenegro, 
Netherlands,  Norway,  Persia,  Portugal,  Roumania,  Russia, 
Servia,  Siam,  Spain,  Sweden,  Switzerland,  Turkey  and  the 
United  States.  But  each  State  still  reserves  the  right  to  de- 
cide whether  a  question  shall  be  referred  to  the  Court  or  to  war. 
It  is  still  better  to  fight  out  some  questions,  for  some  nations  must 
be  destroyed  when  they  stand  in  the  way  of  a  better  and  larger 
nation.  Eventually,  no  doubt,  every  nation  will  be  compelled 
by  the  others  to  submit  all  its  international  disputes  to  a  court 
which  the  strongest  will  control.  It  will  take  time.  It  took 
time  for  trial  by  jury  to  replace  trial  by  combat.  \Vhen  Henry 
II  became  King  of  England,  trial  by  jury  was  legalized  but  not 
compulsory,  and  the  accused  person  or  litigant  had  the  right 
to  fight  it  out.  It  was  not  until  seven  centuries  later  (1819) 
that  Parliament  abolished  the  right  of  trial  by  combat  and  com- 
pelled the  citizen  to  submit  to  the  decision  of  a  jury.  Perhaps 
it  will  be  seven  centuries  before  arbitration  will  be  compulsory. 

Some  nations  have  already  agreed  to  submit  all  questions 
to  arbitration,  notably  the  Argentine  Republic  on  one  side 
and  Chili  and  Paraguay  on  the  other.  Similarly,  Spain  and 
Uruguay  have  bound  themselves,  and  the  last  treaty  between 
France  and  Great  Britain  agrees  to  arbitration  for  certain 
questions.  It  is  quite  clear  on  biological  grounds  that  union 
will  take  place  long  before  absolute  dependence  arises.  The  as- 
sertion of  independent  rights  will  lead  to  wars  which  will  be 
similar  to  insurrections.  In  spite  of  the  absolute  dependence  of 
our  States,  the  Civil  War  occurred  nearly  a  century  after  union. 


448  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

but  the  South  could  not  upset  biological  law,  and  neither  can  any 
nation.  Every  time  independent  nations  have  been  welded  to- 
gether, as  in  Italy,  for  instance,  it  has  been  a  bloody  operation, 
and  we  need  not  be  surprised  if  rivers  of  blood  are  spilled  to  weld 
the  present  nations  together. 

Mutual  interests  may  bring  about  union  sooner  than  war. 
For  instance  there  is  the  utmost  need  for  a  police  force  on  high 
seas  to  compel  ships  to  keep  in  their  proper  roads  and  guard 
the  dangerous  crossing  points  to  prevent  collisions.  Nations 
notoriously  incompetent  as  sailors  may  be  kept  off  the  main 
highways.  An  international  quarantine  service  is  also  an  urgent 
necessity  to  prevent  the  embarkation  of  diseased  persons.  No 
locality  on  earth  should  be  permitted  to  dump  its  invalids  on 
any  other  unless  by  mutual  consent,  as  in  cases  where  climatic 
treatment  is  sought. 

THE  BRAIN  OF  THE  FUTURE  NATION 

The  world  democracy,  or  international  nation,  munt  then  have 
its  army  and  navy  to  preserve  peace  and  enforce  international 
law.  The  tremendous  armies  and  navies  now  needed  to  keep 
the  parts  from  destroying  each  other  will  crumble  to  pieces  as 
of  no  further  use.  The  only  national  forces  needed  will  be  for 
local  police  purposes  similar  to  the  State  forces  in  our  Union. 
Of  course,  there  must  be  international  legislative,  executive  and 
judicial  departments,  for  the  control  of  the  organism,  and  these 
will  constitute  the  brain.  There  will  necessarily  be  local  brain 
centers  in  each  organ  or  nation  to  control  the  imits,  centers 
analogous  to  the  ganglia  of  the  body,  and  that  means  there  will 
be  as  much  "home  rule"  as  in  the  body  of  a  mammal,  but  where 
will  the  brain  be  situated  and  what  units  are  now  specializing  for 
this  duty? 

It  goes  without  saying  that  the  units  doing  this  work  will  be 
those  having  the  brain,  and  the  intelligent  nations  will  do  the 
most  of  it.  But  we  have  shown  that  through  natural  selection, 
average  brain  and  intelligence  increase  from  Central  Africa  to 
the  Northwestern  corner  of  Europe.  Moreover,  after  this  proc- 
ess ceased,  emigration  continued  to  eliminate  the  least  success- 
ful, so  that  the  average  ability  of  those  left  at  home  was  higher. 


THE   CONTROL   OF  THE   FUTURE   DEMOCRACY  449 

To  be  sure,  only  the  young  migi'ate — men  who  have  not  yet  had 
a  chance  to  prove  ability,  and  many  are  of  a  high  order,  but  as  a 
rule  they  are  children  of  the  least  successful  and  inherit  parental 
qualities.  The  present  migration  of  Swedes — 25,000  yearly — Is 
merely  continuing  the  weeding  out  begun  in  the  bronze  age  of 
prehistory.  Many  of  them  flow  into  higher  civilizations  than 
they  ever  dreamed  of  on  their  peasant  farms — the  identical  thing 
that  happened  to  the  first  emigi-ants  to  reach  Southern  Asia  and 
Europe  3,500  years  ago.  There  is  no  doubt,  then,  that  North- 
western Em-ope  is  becoming  more  and  more  intelligent  for  this 
reason,  and  cannot  fail  to  dominate  the  world. 

The  English  Emph'e  covers  one-fifth  of  the  globe;  the  Dutch 
Empire  is  as  big  as  Europe,  and  the  total  of  all  the  colonies  of 
Northern  Europe  covers  two-fifths  of  the  smiace  of  the  earth, 
and  perhaps  over  half.  If  we  include  Russia,  it  is  more  than 
three-fifths.  Of  the  1,500,000,000  of  people  now  living,  twenty- 
six  and  four-tenths  per  cent,  are  ruled  by  Great  Britain;  nine 
per  cent,  by  Russia;  six  and  three-tenths  per  cent,  by  France; 
six  per  cent,  by  America;  four  per  cent,  by  Germany,  a  total 
of  52.6  per  cent.  If  we  include  the  nations  under  the  guid- 
ance of  Holland,  Belgium,  Scandinavia  and  Denmark,  and 
those  protected  by  the  United  States,  it  is  probable  that  six- 
or  seven-tenths  of  the  human  race  are  guided  by  the  Aiyan 
brains  of  Europe  and  America,  and  more  than  half,  prob- 
ably seven-tenths  of  these,  are  controlled  by  the  English. 
The  Northwestern  corner  of  Europe  is  ah*eady  the  cranium  of 
the  future  world  nation,  and  to  a  certain  extent  London  holds 
the  main  ganglion — the  will — for  little  can  be  done  in  interna- 
tional affairs  until  it  is  consulted.  The  recently  acquired  inde- 
pendence of  Bulgaria  is  but  part  of  the  disintegration  of  the 
Ottoman  Empire,  which  has  been  going  on  for  centuries,  and  it 
brings  us  a  step  nearer  to  the  control  of  that  empu-e  by  Northern 
Europe,  for  Bulgaria  is  merely  a  pawn  for  the  real  rulers. 

As  the  brain  needs  more  blood  than  any  other  organ,  so  the 
brainy  nations  are  absorbing  most  of  the  wealth.  Three-fifths 
of  all  the  gold  mined  in  the  world,  and  nearly  all  the  diamonds 
found,  are  owned  by  Englishmen.  French  capital  is  invested 
all  over  the  world,  and  the  profits  flow  to  Paris.    American  divi- 


450  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

dends  are  distributed  in  Northwestern  Europe  almost  precisely 
as  they  were  in  the  days  of  colonial  plantations.  Thousands  of 
Europeans  are  supported  by  the  immense  wealth  carried  there 
by  the  annual  flood  of  American  tourists.  Curiously  enough  the 
nitrogen  which  flows  to  Europe  from  Chili,  to  keep  up  the  food 
production,  is  mostly  the  property  of  Germans  and  Englishmen. 
That  immense  commerce  already  described  as  centering  in  the 
Northwestern  corner  of  Europe  is  carrying  so  much  wealth  that 
it  is  now  the  richest  spot  on  the  globe.  By  actual  statistics,  it 
has  been  proved  that  over  three-fom'ths  of  the  wealth  of  Europe 
is  concentrated  in  the  Northwestern  corner  already,  and  perhaps 
one-third  of  the  wealth  of  the  world,  and  naturally,  London,  the 
very  center,  is  the  richest  spot  in  this  world  of  riches.  More- 
over, these  riches  are  so  widely  invested  that  it  has  been  said 
that  "every  nation  is  part  proprietor  of  every  other."  Owner- 
ship by  absentees  is  becoming  a  universal  phenomenon. 

As  differences  of  climate  make  it  impossible  for  one  type  of 
man  to  live  permanently  anywhere  except  in  the  location  which 
evolved  him,  the  future  "world  nation"  must  of  necessity  be 
composed  of  the  present  types  of  mankind,  somewhat  modified, 
to  be  sure,  by  civilization  forced  on  them,  but  fitted  to  live  in 
the  diverse  environments  built  up  in  diverse  climates — black 
men  here,  yellow  there,  and  the  blond  in  the  Northwestern  corner 
of  Europe,  his  breeding  place. 

Since  it  is  now  known  that  the  supremacy  of  the  aggressive 
"blond  beast"  of  Nietzsche  is  due  to  the  highly  organized  brain, 
it  is  evident  that  the  Northwestern  corner  of  Europe,  where  he 
lives  and  breeds,  will  always  increase  in  population  to  the  limit 
of  his  ability  to  bring  in  foods,  and  that  abilitj'-  depends  on  the 
wealth  which  his  brains  accumulate.  Even  now,  this  tiny  spot 
on  the  surface  of  the  earth,  possesses  more  brains  than  any  other, 
for  nearly  all  of  the  advances  of  civilization  originate  there ;  it  is 
financing  the  business  of  the  world,  and  it  is  more  densely  inhab- 
ited than  any  other  place.  It  is  not  a  stretch  of  the  imagination, 
then,  to  continue  into  the  future  the  trend  of  past  and  present 
events  and  see  a  time  when  it  will  be  populated  by  hundreds  of 
millions  of  brainy  white  mer  who  are  kept  alive  by  an  enormous 
stream  of  foods  and  goods  brought  in  from  their  "farms"  and 


THE   CONTROL   OF   THE   FUTURE   DEMOCRACY  451 

factories  scattered  over  the  face  of  the  earth — the  laborers  being 
the  races  fit  to  Hve  there  and  the  managers  being  "white"  men 
trained  and  detailed  for  the  dangerous  duty,  but  periodically 
relieved. 

What  seems  to  be  a  step  in  the  direction  of  a  future  European 
attitude  toward  America,  is  the  present  attempt  of  foreign  gov- 
ernments to  induce  their  emigrants  to  retain  their  home  citizen- 
ship and  look  upon  America  merely  as  a  money-making  place, 
so  that  they  can  return  "home"  hke  a  Chinaman,  when  they 
have  accumulated  enough.  In  spite  of  the  fact  that  neither 
Italy  nor  Sweden  can  possibly  feed  their  surplus  population, 
each  seems  to  resent  the  migi'ation  to  America  and  wants  to 
repatriate  the  naturalized  immigrants.  It  is  said  that  there  are 
over  1,000,000  Swedes  in  America,  half  being  native  born  of 
Swedish  parents,  and  the  others  born  in  Sweden.  Aryan  emi- 
grants never  before  have  shown  a  disposition  to  return  "home," 
after  they  were  forced  out  of  the -nest.  They  go  forth  to  survive 
or  perish,  according  as  the  climate  is  good  or  bad.  They  were 
always  seeking  food  before,  but  now  they  are  beginning  to  go 
forth  for  wealth  with  which  to  return  home  and  import  food. 
That  has  been  the  way  Englishmen  have  gone  to  their  tropical 
colonies  for  over  a  century.  It  does  seem  to  be  a  natural  evolu- 
tion after  all  is  said,  and  perhaps  we  will  see  a  falling  off  in  the 
desire  to  give  up  allegiance  to  the  home  governments.  If  such 
a  state  of  affairs  ever  does  take  place,  it  is  quite  evident  that 
America  and  all  "spheres  of  influence"  will  become  merely  out- 
lying farms  or  factories  for  the  Aryans  at  home.  Joseph  Cham- 
berlain correctly  described  English  colonies  as  "undeveloped 
estates." 

America's  brief  history  is  a  mere  step  in  the  process  of  many 
millenniums,  for  we  immigrants  are  preparing  the  farms  and 
factories  for  the  descendants  of  blood  relatives  we  left  at  "home." 
Even  if  our  independent  existence  should  last  a  thousand  years, 
it  is  a  mere  episode  in  the  evolution  of  a  world  power  controlled 
from  Eui^ope. 


452  EXPANSION   OF  RACES 


HOME   RULE 


The  future  control  of  the  United  States  from  the  Northwestern 
corner  of  Europe  does  not  mean  a  political  revolution,  but  a 
gradual,  slow  evolution  which  has  been  going  on  for  some  time 
unnoticed.  On  account  of  the  lack  of  physical  efficiency  of  the 
native  born,  it  is  found  that  the  foreign  born  are  being  preferred 
in  certain  shipyards  and  other  works.  Aryans  born  and  raised 
in  the  cloudy  climates  normal  to  them  must  be  more  efficient  as 
a  rule  than  the  descendants  of  those  who  have  migrated  to  lands 
of  perpetual  sunshine,  and  as  an  actual  fact  we  find  that  foreign- 
ers or  natives  born  of  foreign-born  parents,  are  elbowing  out  the 
"old  families."  The  ties  binding  these  newcomers  to  Em^ope 
are  feeble  after  all  is  said  of  loyalty  to  their  adopted  land,  and  it 
will  not  be  hard  to  break  them  when  the  time  comes. 

Nevertheless,  Americans  need  not  be  afraid  of  losing  national 
existence,  for  on  biological  gTounds  it  seems  impossible.  There 
will  always  be  enough  of  the  higher  types  here  to  constitute  a 
local  brain  center  for  home  rule,  even  if  America  is  to  be  a  mere 
organ  of  the  larger  organism.  To  be  sure  we  are  too  far  South 
for  these  types,  and  they  must  practically  desert  Washington  in 
summer — in  self-defense.  It  would  conduce  to  survival  if  we 
could  move  the  capital  further  North,  but  of  course  that  is  im- 
possible. Though  the  types  do  die  out  in  time,  the  stream  of 
emigration  keeps  up  the  supply,  and  even  if  they  are  the  least 
efficient  who  are  forced  out,  they  are  higher  than  those  coming 
from  Central  and  Southern  Europe.  It  has  aheady  been  noted 
by  investigators  that  eighty  per  cent,  of  the  ruling  types  in  the 
United  States  bear  Anglo-Saxon  names,  and  perhaps  over  ninety- 
five  per  cent,  are  derived  from  immigrants  from  the  Northwestern 
corner  of  Europe.  The  same  phenomenon  is  found  in  the  best  of 
the  South  American  republics,  even  to  a  greater  extent,  for  most 
of  the  leaders  and  rulers  are  European  migrants  or  their  sons.* 

*  The  following  editorial  from  an  unknown  source  is  to  the  point: 

"The  admission  of  the  Havana  paper,  La  Lvcha,  that  the  University  of 

Havana  and  the  engineering  College  of  Cuba,  must  secure  foreign  professors 

for  the  higher  departments,  in  order  that  the  requisite  instructions  may  be 

furnished,  is  a  frank  statement  of  fact  and  full  of  significance.     It  is  true  of 


THE  CONTROL  OF  THE  FUTURE  DEMOCRACY       453 

It  is  quite  evident  that  by  the  same  process  of  organization 
which  changes  the  independent  generahzed  cell  into  a  dependent 
specialized  unit  of  the  body,  and  which  has  changed  independent 
primitive  man  into  a  specialized  civilized  man  dependent  on  the 
nation,  will,  in  time,  change  each  independent  nation  into  a 
specialized  organ  of  the  future  world  democracy.  Already  our 
"Declaration  of  Independence"  is  out  of  date,  and  it  is  almost 
time  for  all  nations  to  unite  in  a  new  "Declaration  of  Mutual 
Dependence,"  The  aid  given  to  the  Italian  earthquake  suf- 
ferers shows  that  in  time  of  disaster  we  are  dependent  upon 
assistance  from  the  rest  of  the  world  and  receive  it.* 

Cuba  and  of  all  the  spheres  of  influence  lately  attached  to  the  United  States 
that  these  countries,  of  themselves,  are  incapable  of  supplying  their  ov\-n 
highest  intellectual,  commercial,  mechanical  or  other  needs.  They  must 
receive  what  is  needed  from  the  outside.  It  is  true  that  while  the  islands 
of  the  West  and  of  the  East  have  been  portions  of  civilized  government  for 
four  hundred  years,  they  have  never  produced  a  great  book,  a  great  inven- 
tion, a  great  enterprise  of  any  description  or  a  great  man  in  any  department 
of  human  effort,  known  and  recognized  throughout  the  world." 

*It  is  interesting  to  note  that  so  rapid  is  the  progress  of  world  consolida- 
tion, that  since  this  chapter  was  put  in  type,  Great  Britain  has  gained  con- 
trol of  15,000  square  miles  of  Siam,  and  Delagoa  Bay  has  been  practically 
ceded  by  Portugal  as  a  seaport  for  the  Transvaal.  To  prevent  invasion,  as 
well  as  guard  this  empire.  Great  Britain  is  enlarging  the  navy.  Our  press  is 
constantly  discussing  whether  all  the  Americas  also,  should  not  be  put  under 
Northern  control.  Anti-militarists  on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic  are  openly 
advocating  a  "big  stick"  to  spread  civilization,  and  Frederic  Harrison,  their 
leader,  reverses  himself  after  forty  years  of  argument  for  disarmament.  The 
condition  of  Turkey  is  vastly  different  from  what  it  was  when  Greek  or 
Roman  Aryans  controlled  the  ancestors  of  these  people,  and  the  present  dis- 
turbances prove  that  the  peace  of  the  world  and  the  progress  of  civilization 
demand  the  renewal  of  that  control  by  the  races  of  the  Northwestern  corner 
of  Europe. 


CHAPTER  XXX 

VALUE  OF  SERVICES  TO  SOCIETY 

UNIVERSAL  PUBLIC  SERVICE — VALUE  OF  LABOR — HIGH  WAGES  FOR 
ABILITY — THE  LOVE  OF  TITLES — FEES  TO  PROTECTORS — 
WAGES   OF   PUBLIC   SERVANTS. 

UNIVERSAL  PUBLIC   SERVICE 

It  is  a  fact  that  by  the  laws  of  commensalism  in  every  organi- 
zation, each  unit  inevitably  works  for  the  good  of  the  whole 
while  it  is  working  for  itself.  Moreover,  each  has  public  as  well 
as  private  duties,  though  the  latter  are  not  necessarily  performed 
in  rendering  personal  service,  for  many  do  nothing  except  pay 
taxes,  either  directly  in  money  or  indirectly  through  the  higher 
prices  on  taxed  necessaries  of  life.  No  person  can  escape  doing 
his  share  toward  the  support  of  the  organism,  nor  should  he,  for 
he  must  pay  for  the  privilege  of  living.  Taxes  on  necessaries 
will  continue  because  they  are  natural. 

Yet  there  are  some  duties  demanding  personal  service  and  loss 
of  time — either  a  short  time,  as  in  jury  duty,  or  all  the  time  as 
in  public  office.  Such  personal  service  was  done  freely  when 
society  was  so  privately  organized  that  the  duties  of  supporting 
it  were  not  onerous.  But  it  has  long  been  recognized  that  in 
the  complexity  of  modern  life  they  require  so  much  personal 
sacrifice  as  to  lessen  the  individual's  ability  to  struggle  for 
existence.  Organization  is  impossible  if  its  existence  demands 
the  sacrifice  of  those  who  keep  it  in  existence,  and  the  social 
organism  is  injured  if  its  units  are  injured.  Men  evade  jury 
duty  because  it  injures  them  unduly,  and  the  organism  suffers. 
The  question  then  arose  as  to  the  value  of  public  services,  and  it 
has  received  a  world  of  discussion. 

454 


VALUE  OF  SERVICES  TO  SOCIETY  455 


VALUE  OF  LABOR 

It  is  an  axiom  of  political  economy  that  when  labor  is  spent 
upon  materials,  its  price  is  proportional  to  the  increase  of  value 
it  gives  to  the  materials.  For  instance,  a  stone  cutter  is  hired 
for  but  a  few  dollars  a  day  to  carve  a  shaft  of  marble,  because  the 
increased  value  he  gives  to  the  stone  is  not  very  great,  but  an 
artist  who  carves  it  into  a  beautiful  statue  gives  it  great  value, 
and  therefore  he  is  paid  much  for  his  labor.  It  makes  no  dif- 
ference how  long  or  how  hard  or  how  faithfully  a  man  labors,  his 
pay  is  in  proportion  to  the  increased  value  he  gives  to  the  things 
labored  upon.  A  lawyer  who  saves  an  immense  estate  from 
destruction  is  paid  much  more  than  he  who  saved  a  small  estate, 
even  though  the  latter  may  have  worked  longer,  harder  and 
more  faithfully.  A  tugboat  which  pulls  a  valuable  steamer 
from  the  rocks,  where  it  would  otherwise  be  shortly  destroyed, 
receives  an  immense  salvage  fee,  even  if  it  is  for  only  a  few 
minutes'  work. 

To  a  certain  extent  this  political  axiom  applies  to  labor  spent 
upon  society.  He  who  assists  one  person  to  make  money  does 
not  accomplish  near  as  much  as  he  who  assists  all,  and  the  latter 
should  receive  more  pay.  Yet  work  done  for  society  is  not 
essentially  to  enable  the  units  to  become  wealthier,  but  to  guar- 
antee their  survival.  It  is  life  saving.  The  organism  has  no 
property,  one  might  say,  though  one  school  of  socialists  believe 
that  all  property  is  really  public,  and  that  private  ownership  is 
theft.  This  may  be  true  of  the  future  organism,  but  on  biologi- 
cal grounds  wealth  now  belongs  to  the  units  and  groups  of  units, 
of  the  present  more  loosely  organized  society,  unequally  dis- 
tributed, to  be  sure,  and  sometimes  so  unequally  as  to  be  inju- 
rious, but  the  organism  cannot  own  it  in  the  manner  the  body 
owns  the  blood.  Consequently,  public  service  is  really  remu- 
nerated primarily  for  saving  the  units  and  only  secondarily  for 
increasing  their  prosperity,  though  the  latter  is  popularly  sup- 
posed to  be  the  sole  purpose  of  government. 

Now  there  is  positively  no  way  of  determining  the  money 
value  of  life.    It  is  an  old  fiction  that  it  is  of  enormous  value; 


456  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

indeed,  invaluable — without  price.  So  it  is — to  the  man  him- 
self, but  to  no  one  else.  It  is  often  calculated  that  a  human  life 
is  worth  so  many  dollars — it  was  once  said  to  be  $2,000  in  the 
United  States.  This  is  the  amount  of  money  required  to  raise 
the  child  to  maturity.  Wlien  damages  are  awarded  to  survivors 
who  had  been  dependent  upon  a  man  killed,  say,  by  a  railroad, 
the  amount  is  proportional  only  to  his  earning  capacity.  If  he 
was  a  stupid  laborer,  never  able  to  give  to  his  family  more  than 
$300  a  year,  that  is  the  basis  for  the  calculation  of  the  award. 
If  he  could  have  given  them  $10,000  a  year  by  his  labor,  and  was 
possessed  of  no  other  income,  the  damage  to  them  is  greater  than 
the  damage  to  the  former,  for  the  children  are  deprived  of  schools 
and  a  good  start  in  life,  hence  $10,000  a  year  is  a  basis  for  calcu- 
lation. It  is  all  value  of  services — not  the  value  of  life  itself — 
no  one  valued  that  except  its  owner,  who  is  dead  and  cannot 
collect.  The  matters  have  been  elaborated  by  Marshall  0. 
Leighton  in  an  article  on  "The  Commercial  Value  of  Human 
Life,"*  who  shows  that  the  value  of  a  life  is  its  productiveness, 
and  has  the  same  money  value  to  relatives  as  to  society. 

When  it  comes  to  a  question  of  paying  for  the  privilege  of 
living,  we  are  on  entirely  different  gi'ounds  than  mere  property. 
The  frightful  overpopulation  always  existing  has  made  it  nec- 
essary to  destroy  life  in  ancient  times,  and  as  before  explained 
slavery  for  the  vanquished  was  the  price  eventually  paid  for  sur- 
vival. Captives  gave  all  they  possessed,  not  only  their  goods 
but  their  labor  for  life  and  that  of  theii"  descendants.  It  was  an 
enormous  fee  for  saving  what  was  without  price  to  them.  This 
was  at  times  when  destruction  of  competitors  or  raiding  theii* 
lands  was  the  only  course  to  pursue.  The  military  leader  who 
destroyed  his  tens  of  thousands,  did  so  to  save  the  hundreds  of 
thousands  of  the  organism  he  served,  and  he  became  a  hero  for 
this  reason  and  not  because  he  was  a  murderer.  There  has  re- 
cently arisen  an  idea  that  military  commanders  were  highly 
rewarded  because  of  the  life  destruction,  whereas  it  is  essentially 
the  opposite — men  paying  money  and  gratitude  for  the  privilege 
of  living.  The  land  was  divided  up  among  the  victorious  sol- 
diers— a  method  still  in  vogue.     Nearly  all  of  Great  Britain  is 

*  Popular  Science  Monthly,  June,  1902. 


VALUE  OF  SERVICES  TO  SOCIETY  457 

still  owned  by  the  descendants  of  conquerors  who  seized  the  land 
as  a  fee  for  allowing  the  conquered  to  live.  Greece  was  owned 
by  conquerors,  but  the  vanquished  were  allowed  to  live  on  the 
land  as  serfs.  The  victors  became  rulers,  and  every  time 
the  ruled  were  benefited  they  had  to  pay  for  it  then  as  now; 
but  if  a  ruler  benefited  a  million  people  at  one  stroke,  his  fee 
was  a  million  times  greater  than  if  he  benefited  but  one. 

The  superabundance  of  men  caused  that  curious  war  paradox 
so  frequently  commented  upon — materials  must  be  guarded 
more  carefully  than  the  men.  In  ancient  Greece  a  good  horse 
was  worth  six  slaves,  and  in  many  a  modern  war,  a  mule  was 
more  valuable  than  the  man  who  could  be  sacrificed  with  impu- 
nity, as  there  was  always  another  man  ready  to  step  into  his 
place.  Until  recently,  in  all  civilized  armies,  it  was  even  the 
custom  to  give  the  mule  special  doctors  to  keep  him  in  condition, 
and  these  men  were  given  actual  rank  superior  to  the  surgeons 
who  had  the  status  of  civilians  employed  by  the  army,  without 
rank,  with  poor  pay  and  little  consideration,  not  even  pensioned 
if  wounded,  though  performing  far  more  dangerous  duty  in 
battle  than  the  veterinarians. 

The  evolution  of  organization  be  ng  based  on  preservation  of 
the  unit,  we  find  that  society  has  aheady  taken  on  that  duty, 
and  we  instinctively  consider  it  a  right  to  be  saved  from  death 
when  in  jeopardy.  Hence,  the  curious  paradox  in  modern  life, 
of  the  small  rewards  we  give  to  those  who  save  our  lives,  so  vastly 
different  from  the  time  when  men  gave  all  they  possessed. 
Cases  are  known  where  rich  men  have  gladly  given  a  veterinarian 
fifty  dollars  for  services  rendered  a  valuable  horse,  but  com- 
plained bitterly  of  being  compelled  to  pay  a  doctor  ten  dollars 
for  identical  services  to  himself. 

In  spite  of  this  popular  idea  men  pay  enormously  for  the 
privilege  of  living,  because  overpopulation  still  exists.  The  fees 
go  to  the  public  servants  now  as  ever,  and  the  law  of  supply  and 
demand  regulates  the  matter.  The  equality  of  members  of  an- 
cient democracies  made  it  possible  for  all  to  do  a  share  of  pub- 
lic service,  and  the  supply  being  universal,  the  pay  was  absent. 
Each  donated  his  service.  In  modern  democracies,  where  no 
two  men  are  equal  and  the  vast  majority  are  mentally  unfit  to 


458  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

serve  the  organism,  the  guiding  duties  must  devolve  on  a  few 
highly  paid  or  the  organism  suffers. 


HIGH   WAGES   FOR  ABILITY 

In  the  immense  complexity  and  division  of  labor  of  modern 
corporations,  among  whom  the  struggle  for  existence  is  so  keen, 
only  those  survive  which  have  the  most  brains.  Men  with  com- 
modities for  sale,  always  sell  to  the  highest  bidder,  and  the  men 
with  brains  are  invariably  bought  by  those  who  pay  the  most. 
Private  corporations  pay  men  for  what  they  are  worth ;  hence,  it 
happens  that  the  brains  of  the  country  are  flowing  into  the  cor- 
porations. Is  it  any  wonder  they  are  successful?  In  1906 
there  were  in  the  employ  of  the  Steel  Corporation  and  its  subsid- 
iary companies  approximately  1,750  men  who  received  salaries 
in  excess  of  $2,500  a  year,  divided  as  follows:  Twelve  with 
salaries  of  $20,000  and  over,  including  the  $100,000  salary  of  the 
president  of  the  corporation  itself;  fifty  from  $10,000  to  $20,000; 
200  from  $5,000  to  $10,000;  1,500  from  $2,500  to  $5,000,*  and 
yet  there  are  Americans  who  think  they  can  control  this  mass  of 
brains.  There  are  millions  of  voters  who  believe  that  any 
creature  is  fit  to  put  in  office  at  low  salary  to  fight  this  combina- 
tion— a  fight  of  wits  without  wits,  as  foolish  as  a  fight  of  rifles 
without  rifles. 

A  recent  article  by  the  Rev.  Thomas  B.  Gregory,  mentions  a 
young  clergyman  who  left  the  ministry  because  the  intellectual 
standard  of  theological  students  is  to-day  much  lower  than  in 
former  times.  "In  brain  power,  the  graduates  of  the  theological 
schools  do  not  begin  to  compare  with  the  students  of  the  col- 
leges of  letters  and  sciences."  The  church  will  get  the  brains  if 
it  pays  for  them,  but  in  the  meantime  its  prestige  is  being  con- 
stantly lowered  through  the  mental  inferiority  of  the  priests.  It 
so  often  happens  that  priestly  ideas  are  wrong  that  there  is  a 
beginning  distrust  of  clergymen,  and  indeed,  it  seems  as  though 
a  candidate  for  elective  office  is  occasionally  helped  by  clerical 
opposition.  In  the  1908  elections  some  candidates  violently 
opposed  by  the  churches  received  the  highest  majorities. 

*  Walter  Wellman,  Review  of  Reviews,  March,  1900. 


VALUE  OF  SERVICES  TO  SOCIETY  469 

The  corporations  are  also  more  and  more  coming  to  the  plan 
of  life  tenure  of  officials  during  good  behavior  and  pension  in  old 
age — just  the  opposite  of  the  unnatural  and  unscientific  "turn- 
the-rascals-out "  plan  of  oui*  democratic  political  life.  Nothing 
attracts  good  men  so  much  as  surety  of  employment  and  some 
comfort  and  support  in  old  age.  In  spite  of  their  large  salaries 
we  find  as  an  actual  fact,  that  all  cor])orations  have  difficulty  in 
filling  the  positions  paying  from  $5,000  to  $10,000  a  year.  Such 
brains  are  very  scarce,  as  we  can  readily  imagine  when  we  re- 
member that  the  average  earning  capacity  of  the  human  brain 
in  the  United  States  is  less  than  $500,  some  say  $400  or  even 
$300.  In  India  there  are  many  millions  of  adults  unable  to  earn 
ten  dollars  a  year — some  earn  less  than  two  cents  a  day.  In- 
stead, therefore,  of  taking  any  or  every  one  for  any  public  posi- 
tion, the  higher  positions  should  be  exceedingly  difficult  to  fill, 
and  to  attract  the  proper  men  requires  salaries  which  now 
appear  enormous  to  the  small  brained  voter  unable  to  earn  more 
than  $300  a  year. 

When  we  drop  our  ideas  of  democratic  equality  so  useful 
3,000  years  ago,  and  acknowledge  that  some  men  are  better  than 
we,  then  we  will  compete  with  the  trusts,  by  paying  higher  sala- 
ries and  getting  brains  to  work  for  us,  instead  of  against  us.  We 
cannot  do  this  until  the  brains  of  the  country  get  the  sovereignty 
back  in  their  hands  away  from  the  negroes,  Slavs,  Asiatics  and 
paupers.  The  men  too  stupid  for  the  franchise,  and  who  are 
now  unable  to  make  $300  a  year,  will  not  be  a  menace  to  govern- 
ment by  the  brainy,  and  there  will  be  no  demagogues  to  appeal 
to  their  stupid  prejudices,  for  their  opinions  will  be  useless  with- 
out a  vote.  They  are  ignored  in  the  government  of  the  big 
cities  of  Europe.  Then  there  will  be  no  cry  of  salary  grabbing, 
when  we  pay  $50,000  a  year  to  put  upon  the  bench  a  lawyer  now 
working  for  a  trust  for  $40,000.  We  will  be  well  served,  like 
the  British  who  have  the  sense  to  pay  enough  wages  to  secure 
the  best  public  servants.  Luckily  the  movement  to  correct  our 
faults  is  becoming  popular. 

The  solidarity  of  the  British  Empu-e  is  in  part  due  to  the  pen- 
sion system,  whereby  every  servant  after  twenty  or  thirty  years 
of  faithful  work  for  the  organism,  can  retire  and  be  supported  in 


460  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

comfort  in  his  later  non-productive  years.  In  America  we  are 
drifting  toward  this  natm'al  British  system.  Eveiy  congress 
passes  some  law  increasing  pay  and  secm'ity  in  office,  so  as  to 
attract  the  best  to  serve  the  organism — and  as  this  is  the  natural 
law  of  organization,  old-age  pensions  for  civil  servants  must  be 
granted. 

The  trend  of  events  is  illustrated  by  the  success  of  the  Gal- 
veston plan  of  municipal  government.  People  have  at  last 
wakened  to  the  fact  that  it  is  a  business  needing  business  men,  and 
that  neither  the  people  nor  theh  elected  representatives  have  the 
ability  to  do  this  complicated  social  work.  The  city  is  now  con- 
sidered essentially  a  business  corporation,  run  by  a  few  conmiis- 
sioners  as  paid  managers,  and  the  commission  is  even  given  leg- 
islative powers  by  the  stockholders — the  people.  It  is  the  only 
feasible  plan  and  it  must  come  in  aU  cities,  and  the  greater  the 
city  the  higher  must  be  the  salaries  of  the  managers  to  get  the 
best.  Ah-eady  the  plan  is  proving  successful  beyond  all  expec- 
tation. It  is  very  economical,  and  the  cities  are  obtaining  good 
streets  and  public  service  and  lower  taxes  undreamed  of  in  the 
old  plan  in  which  so  many  looked  upon  public  office  as  a  place  to 
rob  their  employers.  Des  Moines,  Leavenworth,  Norfolk,  also 
Haverhill,  Mass.,  are  all  practicing  this  new  plan.  Self-govern- 
ment is  simmering  down  into  the  right  of  stockholders  to  select 
the  best  managers  called  governors.  If  New  York  City  would 
elect  for  long  terms  three  managers  of  proved  executive  ability 
and  probity  and  pay  salaries  of  $50,000,  and  arrange  to  have  the 
commission's  acts  audited  by  courts  whose  judges  were  appointed 
for  life,  there  would  be  a  vastly  improved  state  of  affairs,  and 
perhaps  a  yearly  saving  of  the  $25,000,000  now  aUeged  to  be 
wasted. 

The  payment  of  law-makers  is  a  perfectly  natural  evolution 
from  the  time  when  the  primitive  Aryan  practically  fought  his 
way  to  the  folk-moot.  Subsequently,  only  these  ruling  classes 
were  elected  to  the  Parliament,  and  of  course,  they  served  with- 
out pay.  It  was  their  life  work  and  they  were  supported  by 
estates  given  them  for  public  service.  In  America  where  there 
were  no  governing  classes,  we  were  compelled  to  adopt  the  oppo- 
site plan  of  sending  representatives  who  were  really  paid  attor- 


VALUE  OF  SERVICES  TO  SOCIETY  461 

neys.  Thus  it  happens  that  the  Parliament  is  the  English 
nation,  while  Congress  "represents"  the  American.  Whatever 
Parliament  does,  becomes  part  of  the  Constitution.  The  two 
types  are  changing  to  a  common  form.  In  addition,  not  only 
are  an  increasing  number  of  members  of  Parliament  receiving 
pay  in  some  way,  but  we  are  sending  an  increasing  number  who 
have  "estates"  really  granted  them.  England  has  a  large  class 
of  hereditary  public  servants,  trained  from  infancy  in  state- 
craft, and  her  main  university  is  designed  to  give  this  training, 
but  she  is  being  represented  by  an  increasing  democratic  ele- 
ment. America  has  no  class  trained  in  state-craft,  and  the 
universities  are  all  designed  to  educate  the  democratic  units  for 
a  selfish  struggle  for  existence,  but  there  is  an  increasing  number 
of  well-to-do  young  men  who  have  taken  up  state-craft  as  a 
calling  and  not  as  a  means  of  livelihood.  Yet  they  all  must  be 
paid  in  one  way  or  another  for  tliis  tremendously  valuable 
service. 

THE   LOVE   OF  TITLES 

A  Russian  nobleman  has  been  quoted  as  saying  that  "The  best 
talent  and  the  highest  ability  and  character  among  the  Russian 
people  naturally  gravitate  toward  the  throne."  In  America 
they  gravitate  away  from  public  service,  and  both  systems  are 
deplorably  bad.  In  Germany,  England  and  other  highly  organ- 
ized democracies  it  is  truly  wonderful  what  great  ability  drifts 
into  state-craft,  and  it  is  also  remarkable  that  the  democratic 
opposition  to  their  centralizing  work  comes  from  men  of  inferior 
races  or  lower  layers  of  the  upper  race.  In  America  some  of  the 
highest  are  still  in  the  democratic  ranks  as  a  matter  of  course, 
for  we  began  by  all  being  democrats. 

The  difference  between  the  struggle  for  titles  and  the  race  for 
wealth  can  now  be  appreciated.  In  a  well  organized  society  of 
any  kind,  whether  it  be  a  railroad,  factory,  army  or  nation,  it 
is  necessaiy  to  have  men  to  guide  and  direct  gi'oups  of  units  so 
that  efficient  "team  work"  is  done.  That  is  the  spirit  of  coop- 
eration, enabling  a  thousand  organized  men  to  do  far  more  work 
than  a  thousand  acting  independently.  A  regiment  of  soldiers 
who  obey  orders  can  overcome  thousands  of  men  who  act  as  a 


462  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

mob.  The  growth  of  European  nations  was  due  to  the  fact  that 
the  kings  discovered  that  a  standing  army — a  regular  force  of 
trained  professional  soldiers — was  able  to  prevent  the  unor- 
ganized opposition  of  independent  feudal  kings  or  lords.  The 
feudal  system  collapsed  as  a  result  of  the  evolution  of  society 
into  larger  masses,  and  huge  nations  resulted  from  the  amalga- 
mation of  many  little  ones.  Likewise  big  factories  replaced  the 
little  ones  through  the  operation  of  the  same  laws.  A  thousand 
laborers  whose  work  was  coordinated  by  bosses,  could  make 
things  more  cheaply  than  the  thousand  men  who  worked  at 
home  with  inefficient  machinery. 

Now,  no  organization  is  possible,  unless  there  are  titles  to 
designate  the  bosses.  Rank,  with  power  to  punish  for  disobe- 
dience, is  a  necessity  in  the  nation,  factory  or  army.  Railroads 
and  factories  used  titles  for  the  managers,  and  these  titles  are 
sought  because  they  indicate  power  and  good  salaries.  In 
nations  we  find  the  same  rule,  and  in  spite  of  our  hatred  of  Old 
World  titles  we  were  compelled  to  invent  new  ones  when  we 
organized  our  nation  in  the  New  World — His  Excellency  instead 
of  His  Majesty,  Honorable  instead  of  His  Grace,  and  so  on 
through  the  whole  list. 

There  is  a  curious  contradiction  in  public  sentiment  in  Amer- 
ica. We  inherit  the  Old  World  love  of  titles ;  indeed,  it  is  in- 
stinctive with  all  human  beings,  and  a  matter  of  survival  of  the 
fittest,  for  no  others  were  able  to  survive.  We  blame  our  girls 
for  marrying  the  " leaders "  or  "dukes,"  but  it  is  the  most  natural 
thing  in  the  world — women  have  been  doing  it  for  thousands  of 
years. 

As  a  matter  of  course,  the  leaders  of  men — the  "dukes" — 
were  compelled  to  be  oppressive  to  certain  elements  of  the  popu- 
lation in  order  to  solidify  society.  The  ancient  antagonisms 
between  the  "barons"  and  the  "people"  were,  therefore,  identi- 
cal with  the  modern  antagonisms  of  the  centralizing  political 
parties  and  the  decentralizing  or  democratic  parties.  When  a 
chance  arose  to  escape  from  this  oppression,  the  failures  emi- 
grated. The  great  men  of  England  and  the  continent  were  and 
still  are  content  to  stay  at  home  It  thus  happens  that  America 
is  populated  by  the  people  who  are  "democrats"  opposed  to  the 


VALUE  OF  SERVICES  TO  SOCIETV  463 

centralizing  ruling  aristocrats,  though  reverencing  rank  and 
power. 

The  results  of  this  are  very  deplorable.  Every  man  is  work- 
ing for  his  own  selfish  ends,  because  there  are  no  public  honors  or 
ranks  as  rewards  for  working  for  society.  While  men  abroad 
will  work  a  lifetime  for  the  nation  to  be  called  "  Lord,"  the  public 
servant  here  works  for  money  or  a  few  miserable  temporary 
titles  or  honors  which  he  cannot  transmit  to  his  sons.  Europe 
has  thousands  of  men  who  spend  their  whole  lives  working  for 
national  advancement,  and  we  have  none,  but  we  have  untold 
thousands  who  spend  their  lives  robbing  the  public.  Europe 
has  thousands  of  great  statesmen  who  are  not  tradesmen;  we 
have  thousands  of  great  merchants  and  princes  of  industry  who 
are  not  statesmen.  Centralization  produces  one  class,  democ- 
racy the  other. 

All  this  does  not  mean  that  we  must  create  a  titled  aristocracy 
— far  from  it — such  an  institution  would  be  a  disaster  because 
abnormally  great  men  do  not  transmit  their  abilities  as  a  rule. 
Scarcely  any  of  the  signers  of  our  Declaration  of  Independence 
have  left  descendants  in  public  life,  and  most  of  the  families 
have  reverted  to  mediocrity  or  become  extinct.  The  Lords  of 
England  are  even  proposing  to  exclude  their  reverted  types  from 
the  House  of  Lords  by  electing  only  those  who  have  inherited 
the  ability  of  the  founders  of  the  line.  For  a  long  time  England 
has  depended  upon  the  creation  of  new  aristocrats  to  replace  the 
families  which  degenerate  and  die  out.  We  are  working  out  our 
salvation  on  other  lines.  Rank  and  power  being  dependent 
upon  the  man's  brain  must  not  be  hereditary.  In  time  we  will 
give  lifelong  honors  to  public  benefactors — and  England  shows 
a  tendency  to  do  the  same.  Both  organisms  are  evolving  to- 
ward the  same  mean,  but  from  different  directions.  They  are 
losing  respect  for  hereditary  lords  and  we  are  losing  respect  for 
the  men  who  have  done  nothing  but  make  money  by  exploit- 
ing us.  Each  class  will  eventually  be  suppressed.  Titles  will 
cease  with  the  earners  of  them,  and  huge  fortunes  will  be  partly 
confiscated. 

We,  poor,  foolish,  misguided  Americans  have  thought  that  we 
can  upset  natural  law.     We  have  become  convinced  that  he  who 


464  EXPANSION   OF   EACES 

renders  services  to  the  community  shall  not  be  paid  nor  honored 
with  titles  according  to  the  value  of  those  services — and  see  the 
results!  Public  officials  are  given  small  fees  or  salaries,  and  are 
apt  to  take  the  balance  in  other  ways.  The  people  must  pay 
for  services  rendered  to  them,  just  as  their  ancestors  did,  for 
they  cannot  get  something  for  nothing.  The  epidemic  of  steal- 
ing in  our  municipalities  is  therefore  natural  and  ineradicable  as 
long  as  we  imagine  that  men  give  away  immensely  valuable 
services. 

It  is  not  a  whit  cheaper  by  our  present  method  than  by  the 
English  one  of  enormous  salaries  and  enormous  pensions.  In- 
deed, we  probably  pay  more  for  the  services  of  public  servants 
than  any  other  nation.  Chinese  are  paid  very  little  by  salary, 
but  very  much  by  a  method  of  "commissions,"  and  "fees," 
which  to  Aryans  is  peculation  and  bribery. 

FEES  TO   PROTECTORS 

Soldiers  have  always  received  large  fees.  Leaders  took  the 
land,  but  the  cities  were  given  to  the  soldiers  to  loot — it  was 
their  pay  for  services  rendered  the  home  community.  If  the 
army  received  no  loot,  it  simply  looted  villages  on  the  way  back, 
and  even  the  home  towns.  Soldiers  have  always  been  the  high- 
est paid  officers  in  the  land,  because  they  were  high  themselves, 
the  rulers  of  the  non-fighters.  People  stand  aghast  at  the 
"enormous"  pension  bill  now  "saddled"  on  us,  though  it  is  the 
cheapest  pay  soldiers  ever  got.  They  might  have  divided  up 
the  South  as  om'  ancestors  divided  up  England,  but  instead  they 
took  pay  for  ser\'ices  in  the  way  of  pensions.  The  men  who 
stayed  at  home  to  make  money  are  fools  to  think  that  other 
men  ^^ill  do  the  fighting,  take  all  the  risks,  and  the  stay-at-homes 
reap  the  benefit.  That  is  not  paying  for  service  according  to 
its  value  and  cannot  be  tolerated.  It  is  already  discussed  in 
England  as  to  whether  the  stay-at-homes  and  those  whose  prop- 
erty was  saved  in  Africa  should  not  be  taxed  to  give  a  life  pen- 
sion or  a  big  lump  sum  to  every  one  who  served  in  the  army. 
The  billions  of  wealth  protected  and  saved  by  soldiers  in  our 
next  war  must  pay  salvage  of  hundreds  of  millions  in  the  way  of 


VALUE  OF  SERVICES  TO  SOCIETY  465 

service  pensions.  This  is  far  cheaper  than  the  old  style  of  hand- 
ing over  everything  to  the  soldier  in  payment  for  services.  That 
was  like  giving  a  lawyer  the  whole  estate  for  saving  it.  On  the 
other  hand  it  is  a  notorious  fact  that  many  of  our  prominent 
families  whose  wealth  was  vastly  increased  by  the  civil  war, 
did  not  have  a  single  representative  in  public  service.  Such 
fattening  on  the  blood  of  others  cannot  be  tolerated  again,  and 
the  fortunes  will  be  taken  away  in  time. 

When  our  soldiers  entered  a  Filipino  city  they  found  it  de- 
serted, and  yet  they  protected  it  from  destruction,  brought  back 
the  owners  of  the  houses  who  had  been  frightfully  overtaxed  by 
the  insurrecto  government,  yet  we  claimed  no  salvage  and  later 
we  calmly  paid  these  same  owners  most  exorbitant  rents.  Our 
Civil  War  cost  $6,000,000,000,  and  saved  untold  billions  to  the 
nation  by  preventing  disruption  of  the  union.  Nevertheless, 
only  $3,333,333,000  have  been  paid  in  pensions.  The  rich  stay- 
at-homes  have  profited  by  the  blood  of  soldiers  as  never  before 
in  history.  Lord  Kitchener  was  given  an  enormous  fee  for  his 
work  in  South  Africa,  but  we  cast  ignominy  on  the  soldiers  who 
are  developing  om*  national  prosperity  in  the  Philippines. 


WAGES  OF  PUBLIC  SERVANTS 

Hence,  we  see  that  services  to  any  democracy  are  high  priced 
and  demand  specialists.  The  sooner  we  recognize  these  two 
facts  the  sooner  will  the  unnatural  conditions  in  our  cities  be 
rectified.  Charles  Fourier  prophesied  100  years  ago  that  "vast 
joint-stock  companies,  destined  to  monopolize  and  control  all 
branches  of  industry,  commerce  and  finance,  would  establish  an 
industrial  or  commercial  feudalism  that  would  control  society 
by  the  power  of  capital,  as  did  the  old  baronial  or  military 
feudalism  by  the  power  of  the  sword."  Perhaps  it  is  now  time 
to  stop  this  tendency  and  employ  agents  intelligent  enough 
for  the  purpose.  If  it  is  true,  as  many  thinkers  assert,  that 
the  trusts  are  merely  the  first  stage  of  an  evolution  whereby 
they  become  government  organs,  then  the  matter  of  pay  will 
rectify  itself.  The  officials  will  become  officers  and  the  present 
high  salaries  will  be  continued  as  a  matter  of  necessity,  and  the 


466  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

rule  will  be  extended  to  all  other  organizing  and  executive 
offices. 

It  has  been  objected  that  as  we  do  not  employ  the  best  brains 
for  public  office,  they  do  not  render  as  great  service  as  they  claim 
and  are,  therefore,  not  entitled  to  high  pay.  In  a  certain  sense 
that  is  true,  but  it  is  also  true  that  they  are  in  a  position  where 
stealing  is  easy.  It  is  a  rule  to  increase  wages  according  to  re- 
sponsibilities, yet  even  that  does  not  entirely  prevent  occasional 
peculation.  It  is  placing  a  very  low  estimate  on  humanity  to 
say  that  every  man  has  his  price,  for  there  must  be  many  whose 
figure  is  so  high  as  to  be  beyond  price.  "V\Tien  police  protection 
ends,  cities  are  looted,  for  stealing  is  still  a  normal,  natural 
human  trait — sorrowfully  as  we  must  confess  it — but  it  is  one 
result  of  the  survival  of  the  fittest  in  an  a^iul  struggle  for  exist- 
ence. Ancient  methods  are  too  crude  and  brutal  nowadays,  so 
we  resort  to  all  kinds  of  refined  subterfuges  by  which  we  keep 
within  the  law.  High  wages  for  those  we  trust  with  our  public 
funds  and  public  affairs  are  therefore  in  the  nature  of  safe- 
guards against  our  natural  tendencies,  but  the  basic  reason  for 
high  wages  for  public  officers  is  the  fact  that  they  are  com- 
paratively few  able  to  do  this  great  work  of  life  saving,  and  we 
must  pay  high  for  the  privilege  of  living. 


CHAPTER   XXXI 

FUTURE    EVOLUTION    OF   THE    AMERICAN    DEMOCRACY 

OUR    NEIGHBORS — LATIN    REPUBLICS — THE    AMERICAN    PROTECTOR- 
ATE. 

OUR   NEIGHBORS 

"While  the  laws  of  organization  are  slowly  but  surely  welding 
together  the  nations  of  the  world  in  mutual  dependence,  each 
nation  is  similarly  welding  into  its  organism  smaller  nations 
formerly  living  an  independent  existence.  The  absorption  of 
Bosnia  and  Herzogovina  into  the  Austrian  Empii-e  is  merely 
part  of  this  desirable  process  which  is  of  incalculable  benefit  to 
both  province  and  empu'e.  Expansion,  imperialism  and  com- 
mensalism  are  therefore  synonyms,  describing  a  universal  process 
which  is  going  on  in  America,  too.  Creasy,  as  early  as  1851,* 
predicted  the  present  expansion  of  the  American  Common- 
wealth as  inevitable.  The  succeeding  half  century  of  events 
permit  us  to  predict  still  further  expansion. 

A  very  clear  and  accurate  statement  of  our  attitude  is  that 
found  in  the  chapter  on  "The  Problem  of  Territorial  Extension" 
in  Bryce's  "American  Commonwealth" — indeed,  this  chapter  is 
probably  the  most  interesting  and  most  accurately  prophetic  in 
the  book.  Writing  in  1889,  he  stated  the  fundamental  reason 
why  the  problem  was  not  then  important — the  unsettled  lands 
in  our  West.  As  long  as  there  were  places  for  the  surplus  popu- 
lation to  flow  into,  it  was,  of  course,  unnecessary  to  look  for  more 
room,  but  he  saw,  as  everyone  did,  that  as  the  land  filled  up, 
there  would  be  a  struggle  for  more.  He  dismissed  Canada  as 
far  as  political  union  is  concerned,  because  of  the  disappearance 
of  the  old  hostility  between  England  and  the  United  States. 
Our  animosity  was  formerly  a  result  of  oj)pression,  but  now  that 

*  "Decisive  Battles  of  the  World." 
467 


468  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

England  has  become  more  democratic  than  we  and  has  effectually 
curbed  its  monarch,  there  is  no  fear  of  his  tyi'anny  on  either  side 
of  the  ocean.  Finally,  the  commensal  relationship  of  the  two 
countries  has  made  enmity  impossible — we  are  now  necessary  to 
each  other.  Canada  is  the  mistress  of  her  own  fate.  She  can 
secede  from  the  Empire  and  join  the  American  Commonwealth 
if  she  wishes — the  British  will  not  object — so  they  say.  There 
is,  nevertheless,  good  reason  for  believing  that  they  would 
object,  because  it  would  destroy  the  most  important  link  in  the 
chain  which  the  Empire  has  forged  around  the  world,  and  the 
secession  of  Canada  would  be  biologically  impossible.  Bryce 
cannot  see  any  tendency  for  our  union,  except  possibly  some 
kind  of  a  commercial  treaty  or  league  to  reduce  tariffs.  There 
was  one  great  omission  in  his  argument.  He  failed  to  note  the 
source  of  the  population  stream  which  was  to  fill  up  Western 
Canada.  It  might  have  been  surmised  that  the  easiest  route 
would  be  the  one  chosen,  and  that  the  teeming  masses  in  the 
Northwestern  part  of  the  United  States  would  flow  into  the  land 
carrying  American  citizens  with  annexation  ideas,  and  that  there 
would  have  been  an  attempt  to  repeat  the  history  of  Texas. 
There  is  one  insuperable  difficulty  in  the  way  of  such  agitation, 
and  that  is,  it  can  have  no  practical  basis,  because  the  form  of 
government  and  the  assured  rights  of  the  individual  are  almost 
identical  on  both  sides  of  the  border.  The  Canadian  Ameri- 
cans have  nothing  to  fight  for.  We  are  expanding  into  Canada, 
as  individuals,  not  as  a  colony.  It  seems  safe  to  predict  no  closer 
political  union  than  we  have  stated  until  we  reach  the  time  when 
the  United  States  and  Great  Britain  will  form  an  indissoluble 
union  by  the  very  force  of  circumstances. 

As  to  expansion  southwards,  Bryce  was  inclined  to  think  that 
the  disintegration  of  Mexico  would  be  piecemeal  after  the  manner 
of  her  loss  of  Texas  and  California.  He  bases  this  opinion  on 
the  fact  that  the  natives  have  proved  themselves  wholly  unfit  to 
develop  the  country  and  that  American  energy  and  capital  are 
already  flooding  the  land,  developing  mines  and  agriculture,  and 
will  demand  protection  of  the  home  government.  So  that  slice 
after  slice  of  this  land  will  come  into  the  union  until  we  reach 
Panama.     He  thinks  that  we  may  even  go  on  down  the  coast, 


FUTURE   EVOLUTION   OF   AMERICAN   DEMOCRACY  469 

bit  by  bit,  until  we  have  absorbed  all  the  country.  As  to  the 
form  of  union,  he  strikes  the  keynote  when  he  states  that  the 
basis  of  our  government  is  political  equality  and  that  there  can 
be  no  political  equality  with  such  people  as  the  Mexicans,  who 
have  shown  such  utter  inability  to  understand  or  use  our  political 
birthrights.  Therefore,  the  union  will  have  to  be  in  the  nature 
of  dependent  provinces.* 


LATIN   REPUBLICS 

In  regard  to  the  West  Indies,  Bryce's  prediction  was  untrue, 
in  that  he  stated  that  the  necessity  for  excluding  their  products 
would  exclude  the  Islands.  He  failed  to  realize  that  there 
could  be  tariff  barriers  between  the  American  democracy  and 
any  territories  belonging  to  it.  That  was  a  feature  of  our  Con- 
stitution he  did  not  understand.  So  the  acquisition  of  Porto 
Rico  as  foreign  territory  was  undreamed  of.  He  could  not  con- 
ceive of  the  fact  that  the  Constitution  enables  the  United  States 
to  acquire  territory  which  must  be  governed  by  the  President, 
through  the  Army,  until  Congress  provides  for  it,  and  that  there 
is  absolutely  no  check  upon  Congress,  which  can  provide  in  any 
way  it  sees  fit.  The  plunge  has  been  taken.  The  system  is  suc- 
cessful. It  does  not  injure  us  because  it  is  commensalism  for 
the  good  of  both  the  United  States  and  Porto  Rico.  This  will 
be  the  rule  in  regard  to  every  country  south  of  us.  When  our 
mutual  interests  demand  it,  they  will  ask  us  to  take  charge  and 
we  will  do  it,  and  in  each  case  invent  the  machinery  by  means 
of  which  we  will  make  them  all  prosper  at  the  same  time 
benefiting  ourselves.  Aiyan  brains  will  make  all  of  tropical 
America  flourish,  just  as  they  made  Egypt  flourish.    If  our 

*"One  finds  in  the  United  States,  and  of  course,  especially  in  Arizona, 
New  Mexico  and  Texas,  many  people  who  declare  that  Mexico  will  be  swal- 
lowed, first  the  northern  provinces,  and  the  whole  in  time.  It  is  manifest 
destiny,  and  the  land  and  mining-claim  speculators  of  these  border  lands 
would  be  glad  to  help  Destiny.  But  the  general  feeling  of  the  nation  is 
strongly  against  a  forward  policy,  nor  has  either  party  any  such  interest  in 
promoting  it  as  the  Southern  slave  dealers  had  in  bringing  in  Texas  forty- 
five  years  ago.  It  cannot,  therefore,  be  called  a  question  of  practical  politics. 
Yet  it  is  a  problem  which  already  deserves  consideration,  for  the  future  in 
which  it  may  become  practical,  is  not  distant.  It  is  a  disquieting  problem. 
The  clearest  judgment  and  the  firmest  will  of  a  nation  and  its  statesmen  can- 
not always  resist  the  drift  of  events  and  the  working  of  natural  causes." 


470  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

present  system  in  Porto  Rico  proves  injurious  to  either  side  it 
must  be  modified,  or  both  will  suffer. 

Bryce  correctly  forecasted  the  fate  of  the  Hawaiian  kingdom. 
He  explained  why  our  safety  would  not  permit  any  control  by 
a  European  power,  and  yet  he  saw  the  unfitness  of  the  native 
rule  and  predicted  the  alternative  of  an  independent  republic 
or  annexation  to  the  United  States,  both  of  which  came  true 
within  nine  years.  Perhaps  his  prediction  brought  it  about 
sooner  by  stiffening  the  backbones  of  the  Americans  in  the 
Islands. 

As  to  the  extreme  of  South  America,  he  strikes  the  modern 
scientific  law.  *' .  .  .  Ecuador,  Peru  and  Bolivia,  for  which 
the  Spaniards  have  done  so  little,  and  which  can  hardly  remain 
forever  neglected,  will  one  day  become  far  closer  with  the  United 
States  than  with  any  European  power."  The  future,  then,  of 
all  America  from  Cape  Horn  to  the  North  Pole,  is  to  be  one  huge 
organism,  composed  of  separate  organs  all  living  a  commensal 
existence,  mutually  dependent  upon  each  other,  the  brain  being 
located  in  the  colder  parts  of  the  United  States. 

Mexico  may  not  be  taken  up  piecemeal,  as  Bryce  suggested, 
but  assisted  by  us  to  remain  a  separate  organism,  beneficial  to 
us.  Natural  law  has  taken  this  course  in  Egypt,  Malta  and 
wherever  Anglo-Saxons  have  gone.  All  of  the  West  Indians 
and  Latin  Republics  may  exist  for  a  long  time,  autonomous,  but 
they  will  demand  our  help  to  make  them  prosperous.  They  will 
be  wholly  dependent  upon  the  advice  of  oiu-  agents  and  minis- 
ters, even  if  it  be  controlling  advice,  backed  by  American  troops. 
No  South  American  republic  need  ever  dread  the  possibility  of 
losing  its  life,  as  they  will  all  be  given  a  new  lease  of  life,  for  they 
are  dying  as  republics,  if  not  already  dead — but  the  new  life  will 
be  something  better.  If  they  want  it,  they  can  become  citizens 
of  the  United  States — and  every  one  of  them  capable  of  it  will 
be  given  a  vote — even  if  they  call  themselves  citizens  of  the  local 
State  just  as  we  call  om^selves  citizens  of  om'  local  sovereign 
States. 


FUTURE    EVOLUTION   OF   AMERICAN    DEMOCRACY  471 


THE   AMERICAN   PROTECTORATE 

The  national  platform  of  the  democratic  party  once  stated 
that  if  there  is  any  land  where  a  white  man  cannot  live  perma- 
nently, it  should  not  be  a  part  of  the  territory  of  the  United 
States,  and  this  paper  shows  that  if  this  statement  is  true  we  are 
to  vacate  almost  all  of  the  Southern  part  of  our  own  country 
and  most  of  the  West.  If  by  white  men  is  meant  blonds,  then 
we  must  give  up  nearly  all  of  it.  Contrary  to  this  we  must  hold 
every  land  useful  to  us  whether  we  can  live  there  or  not.  Cuba 
is  necessary  to  us,  and  yet  few  Americans  can  live  there.  For 
every  American  who  migrates  to  Cuba  there  were  fifty  Spanish 
emigrants  in  1904,  because  the  climate  is  best  for  Mediterraneans. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  American  Protectorate  of  all  "inde- 
pendent" nations  of  the  Western  Hemisphere,  is  nearly  a  cen- 
tury old  already,  for  it  had  its  bii'th  with  their  ''independence." 
In  1823,  John  Quincy  Adams  announced  the  protectorate  over 
Cuba,  and  that  we  would  not  permit  its  transfer  to  any  other 
power.  Henry  Clay  and  dozens  of  other  statesmen  have  voiced 
the  same  policy.  Spain,  otherwise,  would  have  lost  control  long 
before  she  did.  The  Monroe  Doctrine  merely  stated  what  had 
long  been  a  fact,  and  the  world  has  acquiesced.  The  Cuban  pro- 
tectorate is  slowly  evolving  into  a  closer  union — indeed,  the 
policy  has  been  announced  to  the  world  that  another  failure  of 
the  Cubans  in  government  will  be  the  last.  But  Cuba  as  a 
nation  will  not  disappear.  It  cannot  coalesce,  for  it  is  as  different 
from  us  as  the  liver  differs  from  the  pancreas,  consequently  its 
separate  existence  as  part  of  the  larger  organism  is  the  only  pos- 
sible result.  The  same  applies  to  all  the  republics  of  South 
America,  which  will  retain  national  existence,  first  as  commensal 
organisms  and  then  as  organs  of  a  whole. 

Expansion  in  the  Pacific  is  of  the  same  nature.  The  fear  of 
the  Filipinos  that  they  will  lose  national  existence  is  absurd — 
they  have  been  given  a  nationality  they  did  not  possess  under 
Spanish  control,  and  our  own  safety  demands  the  preservation 
and  increased  prosperity  of  that  new  organism  we  have  created. 
It  is  merely  an  item  in  the  growth  of  a  world  nation.    The  flood 


472  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

of  recent  books  and  articles  on  the  subject  of  imperialism  is  due 
to  the  fact  that  this  world-welding  evolution  has  progressed  to  a 
tremendous  extent  in  both  hemispheres. 

As  every  expansion  has  resulted  in  bloodshed,  we  have  no 
reason  to  doubt  that  future  ones  will  be  equally  painful.  Mod- 
ern diplomacy  can  and  will  prevent  some  of  these  wars,  but  as 
they  are  merely  the  clashes  of  natural  forces  over  which  we  have 
no  control  it  is  foolish  to  think  we  can  prevent  them  entirely. 
Public  discussion  of  the  facts  will  go  a  great  way  toward  peace, 
yet  after  all  is  said  it  is  a  matter  of  force.  The  trouble  in  the 
Pacific  was  to  be  expected,  and  if  we  are  not  able  to  protect  our- 
selves, it  is  expecting  the  Japanese  to  be  more  than  human  to 
refrain  from  driving  us  out  of  her  sphere  of  influence,  and  if  the 
Japanese  are  not  strong,  American  aggression  will  be  the  natural 
course  of  events.  The  two  organisms — Japan  and  America — 
are  in  contact  now,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  pressure  of 
expansion  of  each  will  not  cause  invasion  of  one  by  the  other. 
There  is  one  fact  which  will  probably  prevent  war  and  that  is  the 
realization  by  Japan  that  the  conquest  of  a  Cliristian  land  by  a 
non-Christian  nation,  will  not  be  tolerated  by  Christendom  any 
more  than  the  conquests  of  Greece  by  the  Turk.  Luckily,  the 
best  brains  of  each  nation,  though  preparing  for  defense,  are 
exerting  themselves  to  the  utmost  to  create  a  cordial  friendship 
which  will  result  in  cooperation  rather  than  cutthroat  compe- 
tition. The  two  nations  must  inevitably  become  parts  of  one 
whole,  instead  of  antagonistic  independent  organisms. 

The  military  conclusion  of  all  this  is,  that  from  now  on,  for  an 
indefinite  time,  perhaps  always,  the  regular  army  will  be  occu- 
pied in  governing  the  tropics.  The  sooner  we  enlarge  it  and  pre- 
pare it  for  this  purpose,  by  teaching  anthropology  and  tropical 
subjects  in  civil  and  military  schools,  the  better  it  will  be  for  the 
nation.  The  troops  must  be  selected  in  reference  to  their 
stature,  color,  and  ability  to  stand  the  climate,  for  to  send  others 
is  next  to  murder.  Eventually,  we  must  employ  native  troops, 
as  Great  Britain  is  doing  in  every  part  of  the  world.  The  time  is 
now  ripe  for  organizing  a  Filipino  part  of  the  regular  army,  with 
native  soldiers,  native  officers  in  the  lower  grades,  and  white 
officers  from  captain  up,  but  as  in  India,  no  Aryan  must  ever  be 


FUTURE   EVOLUTION  OF  AMERICAN   DEMOCRACY  473 

placed  under  ;he  control  of  a  Malay  or  disaster  will  result.  The 
native  officer  must  be  in  a  class  between  the  native  soldier  and 
the  lowest  grade  of  white  officer,  as  in  India,  where  each  native 
regiment  is  thus  supplied  with  about  ten  controlling  white 
brains.  The  present  plan  of  sending  unfit  troops  there  for  the 
maximum  safe  period — two  years — is  merely  a  temporary  make- 
shift until  a  more  natm-al  system  is  evolved. 


CHAPTER  XXXII 

FUTURE    POPULATIONS 

FUTURE  DENSITY — ESTIMATES  OF  THE  REMOTE  FUTURE — EXHAUS- 
TION OF  RESOURCES— INCREASES  CANNOT  BE  PREVENTED — 
THE   world's   population — FUTURE  TYPES  OF  MAN. 

FUTURE   DENSITY 

The  density  of  populations  cannot  be  predicted  for  an  extended 
period  because  the  factors  are  so  numerous  and  variable.  Nev- 
ertheless, the  changes  are  never  abrupt  and  it  has  been  possible 
in  the  past  to  make  fairly  accurate  predictions  for  fifty  years. 
Elkanah  Watson  made  such  a  calculation  in  1815,  and  his  figures 
are  quoted  by  Robert  Hunter  in  his  work  on  "Poverty,"  page 
359,  from  the  ''Report  of  the  Industrial  Commission,"  Vol.  XV, 
1901.  Unforeseen  changes  in  civilization  rendered  these  predic- 
tions wide  of  the  mark  after  1865.*  In  1830  another  estimate 
was  made  as  to  the  conditions  in  1880,  and  published  in  an 
almanac  in  1833.  I  remember  reading  this  in  1884,  and  was 
astounded  at  the  accuracy  of  the  prediction. 

We  can  now  calculate  what  the  population  will  be  in  1950, 
but  later  conditions  are  beyond  our  ken.    Most  of  the  predic- 


*Year 

Population 

Watson's  Estimate 

Foreign  Immigration 
for  the  Decade 

1790      

3,929,214 

5,308,483 

7,239,881 

9,633,822 

12,866,020 

17,069,453 

23,191,876 

31,443,321 

38,558,371 

50,155,783 

62,622,250 

75,559,258 

1800 

1810 

1820 

1830 

1840 

1850 

1860 

"9,625,734 
12,833,645 
17,116,526 
23,185,368 
31,753.824 
42,328,432 
56,450,241 
77,266,989 
100,235,985 

50,000 

70,000 

114,000 

143.439 

599,125 

1,713,251 

2,598,214 

1870 

2,314,824 

1880 

2,812,191 

1890 

5,246,613 

1900 

3,687,564 

474 


FUTURE   POPULATIONS 


475 


tions  have  ignored  the  fact  that  the  percentage  of  increase 
lessens  as  the  density  increases.  For  instance,  the  population  in 
1900  would  have  been  100,000,000  if  the  rate  of  thirty-five  per 
cent,  per  decade  had  continued  after  1860,  but  that  rate  has  been 
steadily  diminishing  until  it  is  now  somewhere  in  the  neighbor- 
hood of  sixteen.  The  safest  plan,  then,  is  to  draw  a  curve  of 
the  percentage  decennial  increases  and  continue  it  into  the 
future.  From  this  curve  we  can  calculate  the  total  decennial 
increases  and  total  population,  and  construct  two  more  curves, 
which  must  not  show  abrupt  changes  of  direction.  Such  a 
method  gives  us  the  following  figures: 


Year 


1790. 
1800. 
1810. 
1820. 
1830. 
1840. 
1850, 
1860. 
1870. 
1880, 
1890. 
1900. 
1905. 
1910. 
1920. 
1930. 
1940. 
1950. 
1960. 
1970. 
1980. 
1990. 
2000. 


Continental 
Population 

Decennial  Increases 

3,929,214 

5,308,483 

1,379,269 

7,239,881 

1,931,398 

9,638,453 

2,398,572 

12,866,020 

3,227,567 

17,069,453 

4,203,433 

23,191,876 

6,122,423 

31,443,321 

8,251,445 

38,558,371 

7,115,050 

50,155,783 

11,597,412 

62,947,714 

12,466,467 

75,994,575 

13,046,861 

*82,567,998 

89,195,000 

13,200,000 

102,396,000 

13,200,000 

115,300,000 

12,900,000 

127,500,000 

12,200,000 

138,850,000 

11,347,000 

148,850,000 

10,000,000 

157,600,000 

8,780,000 

165,000.000 

7,400,000 

171,000,000 

6,000,000 

175,500,000 

4,500,000 

Percentage 
Decennial  Increases 


35.1 

36.4 
33.1 
33.5 
32.7 
35.9 
35.6 
t22.6 
30.1 
24.9 
20.7 

17.4 

14.8 

12.6 

10.6 

8.9 

7.2 

5.9 

4.7 

3.6 

2.6 


The  following  estimates  of  Mr.  C.  S.  Sloane,  Geographer  of 
the  Census  Bureau,  have  been  kindly  furnished  me  by  Mr.  W.  S. 
Rossiter,  the  Acting  Director : 


*  Partly  estimated. 


t  Probably  defective. 


476 


EXPANSION   OF  RACES 


Year 

Bureau  of  the 
Census  Method 

Decreasing  Percent- 
age of  Increase 

1910     

89,135,413 
102,276,251 
115,417,089 
128,557,927 
141,698,765 
154,839,603 
167,980,441 
181,121,279 
194,262,117 
207,402,955 

90,965,506 

1920 

107.976,056 

1930 

127,087,818 

1940 

148,311,484 

1950 

171,596,387 

I960    

196,821,056 

1970 

223,785,541 

1980 

252,206,305 

281,714,443 

2000 

311,857,888 

The  Bureau  method  is  the  assumption  that  the  increase  each 
year  will  be  one-tenth  of  the  total  increase  of  the  previous 
decade.  It  is  useless  to  estimate  population  as  far  ahead  as 
2000,  for  new  factors  may  bring  it  to  a  standstill  or  even  diminish 
it.  Nevertheless,  the  practical  agreement  as  to  population  in 
1950  shows  that  we  are  now  in  a  critical  period  when  the  addi- 
tions to  the  population  are  diminishing.  The  decennial  increase 
which  was  only  1,333,000  in  1790,  and  gradually  mounted  to 
13,000,000  in  1900,  will  be  11,333,000  in  1950,  and  the  decennial 
percentage  increase  will  have  dropped  from  thirty-five  and  one- 
tenth  to  seven  and  two-tenths.  That  is,  the  facts  show  that  the 
phenomenal  increases,  due  to  the  undersaturation  of  the  coun- 
try, are  already  a  thing  of  the  past.  Indeed,  Mr.  Rossiter 
reports  *  that  in  1905  some  parts  of  the  United  States,  Iowa,  for 
instance,  had  actually  less  population  than  in  1900.  In  1908 
there  was  such  a  check  to  immigration  and  stimulus  of  emi- 
gration of  the  aliens  that  there  were  times  when  the  outflow 
exceeded  the  inflow,  and  the  net  immigration  increase  for  the 
year  ending  October  31,  was  only  6,298. 

The  State  Censuses  of  1905  have  been  studiedhy  J. F.Crowell,'\ 
and  he  has  discovered  a  general  tendency  to  arrest  of  popula- 
tion increase,  with  here  and  there  remarkable  decreases.  He 
shows  that  it  is  a  phenomenon  in  both  agricultural  and  manu- 
facturing communities,  in  none  of  which  has  the  increase  of  five 
years  been  what  was  expected. 

*  The  American  Review  of  Reviews,  July,  1906. 
t  Science,  December  29,  1905. 


FUTURE  POPULATIONS  477 


ESTIMATES  OF  THE  REMOTE  FUTURE 

The  population  beyond  1950  depends  entirely  upon  the  posi- 
tion we  are  to  occupy  in  the  future  world  nation,  and,  of  course, 
no  one  knows  what  that  is  to  be.  If  we  are  to  sink  into  the 
position  of  a  feeder  for  the  densely  packed  rich  and  brainy 
masses  in  Northwestern  Europe,  then  our  population  cannot  be 
very  great,  but  if  we  are  to  become  a  manufacturing  nation  our- 
selves, with  world  markets,  the  limit  is  merely  that  of  the  availa- 
ble food,  and  that  is  not  enormous.  The  mistake  was  always  made 
of  overestimating  our  growth,  and  there  is  good  reason  to  sus- 
pect that  even  the  above  conservative  estimates  are  excessive. 
It  is  difficult  to  see  how  our  high-priced  labor  will  permit  us  to 
make  things  cheaply  enough  to  compete  with  Europe,  and  even 
if  we  did  compete  successfully,  it  is  not  quite  clear  that  the 
agricultural  advances  of  forty  years  will  produce  food  for  55,- 
000,000  people  more  than  at  present,  when  10,000,000  are  on 
the  verge  of  want,  if  not  actually  underfed.  Our  population  in 
2,000  A.D.  may  be  far  less  than  175,000,000,  but  having  in  mind 
the  errors  of  Malthus  who  could  not  conceive  of  the  present 
supersaturated  masses  of  England,  we  are  not  safe  in  denying 
the  possibility  of  even  the  400,000,000  which  some  enthusiasts 
predict  for  the  next  century  or  two.  Our  density  is  now  twenty- 
eight  per  square  mile,  but  400,000,000  would  make  it  about  133 
per  mile,  which  would  cast  into  the  shade  the  conditions  found 
in  India,  apparently  an  impossibility  without  food  importations, 
and  yet  it  is  not  at  all  impossible  for  Siberia,  for  instance,  to 
supply  the  food,  if  Germans  and  Englishmen  did  not  outbid  us, 
as  they  seem  destined  to  do. 

The  2,000,000,000  of  population,  predicted  by  Professor 
Pritcheti*  would  be  nearly  one  man  for  every  acre  of  ground, 
including  mountains  and  deserts.  We  support  fifteen  people 
for  every  eighty  acres  of  cultivated  farm  land.  Less  than  half 
our  land  is  in  farms,  and  less  than  one-fourth  is  improved,  but 
even  if  two-thirds  could  be  made  productive,  400,000,000  of 
people  would  require  us  to  support  twenty-five  from  every  eighty 

*  Popular  Science  Monthly,  1901. 


478  EXPANSION   OF  RACES 

acres.  Likewise,  the  time  when  our  farms  are  to  be  divided  up 
is  very  far  oE.  Less  than  half  our  population  is  rural,  and  if  the 
average  farm  is  to  be  one-half  the  present  average  we  will  no 
doubt  accommodate  40,000,000  this  way.  Eastern  farmers  gen- 
erally agree  that  the  best-paying  farms  are  not  larger  than  eighty 
acres,  but  this  size  is  far  off,  because  our  average  farm  which,  in 
1850,  was  202  acres  (thirty-eight  per  cent,  improved  land),  had 
only  come  down  to  146  acres  in  1900  (fifty  per  cent,  improved). 
Such  utilization  of  land  now  unproductive  is  a  matter  of  cen- 
turies, on  account  of  the  expense  of  reclaiming  swamps  and 
constructing  irrigating  works,  and  even  then  we  may  have  to 
leave  immense  areas  in  forests. 

It  is  known  that  in  prehistory  Europe  was  one  vast  forest 
which  gradually  melted  away  as  man  increased  in  numbers. 
Two  thousand  years  ago  Gaul  was  still  half  forest,  and  Germany 
probably  more  than  half.  A  thousand  years  ago,  nearly  all  the 
mountains  were  still  covered  with  trees.  The  process  of  defor- 
estration  still  goes  on,  for  if  more  food  can  be  obtained  from  the 
land,  the  trees  must  perish.  That  is,  although  primitive  man 
was  a  forest  dweller  absolutely  dependent  upon  the  w^oods, 
modern  man  gets  his  living  elsewhere,  and  communities  of  men 
are  antagonistic  to  communities  of  trees.  Yet  the  antagonism 
is  not  complete — there  is  still  a  mutual  aid,  for  if  deforestration 
is  carried  too  far,  productiveness  is  diminished  and  man  melts 
away.  Barren  areas  now  devoid  of  population,  were  once  teem- 
ing with  men.  The  soil  made  by  forests  was  very  fertile,  but 
when  deforestrated  it  had  no  protection  and  in  time  was  washed 
away.  For  the  preservation  of  water  supply,  wood  supply  and 
prevention  of  disastrous  floods  and  landslides,  it  is  necessary 
to  keep  a  certain  amount  of  land  well  forested.  Perhaps  that 
will  always  be  a  necessity,  though,  of  course,  there  may  be  ways 
found  in  future  ages  of  substituting  some  smaller  and  more  pro- 
ductive plants  for  trees.  But  in  the  meantime  for  the  highest 
density  of  population  a  certain  percentage  of  forest  is  needed, 
and  the  time  when  an  enormous  population  can  live  where  pres- 
ent forests  exist  is  very  far  off. 


FUTURE   POPULATIONS  479 


EXHAUSTION   OF   RESOURCES 


It  does  seem  that  the  time  is  not  so  far  off  when  our  popula- 
tion must  increase  very  slowly,  if  at  all.  There  is  a  possibility 
of  decreases  from  even  the  present  numbers,  for  we  are  so  rapidly 
using  up  the  resources  which  support  the  factory  population. 
This  is  the  reason  for  that  tremendous  movement  now  under 
way  to  conserve  our  natural  wealth.  At  the  increasing  rates  of 
consumption  it  has  been  predicted  that  our  timber  will  be  ex- 
hausted in  twenty  years,  and  our  gas,  petroleum  and  anthracite 
in  fifty.  The  copper  mines  must  be  exhausted  in  time,  and  the 
end  of  the  ii'on  ore  is  already  in  sight,  for  it  is  not  inexhaustible, 
as  we  once  thought.  As  so  graphically  described  by  a  recent 
writer,  Pittsburgh  may  go  the  way  of  Tjnre  and  Sidon,  which  died 
of  prodigality  in  using  up  their  resources.  There  is  an  enormous 
waste,  but  even  if  we  save  this  the  end  is  only  postponed. 
Similarly,  we  waste  enormous  amounts  of  food,  but  if  we  saved 
and  utilized  it,  the  proportionate  increase  of  population  would 
be  very  small. 

Soft  coal  will  also  go  eventually,  but  that  may  not  be  such  a 
disaster,  for  by  that  time  the  utilization  of  water  power  may 
have  progressed  sufficiently  to  give  all  the  light,  heat  and  power 
needed  by  an  enormous  population  essentially  agricultural.  Of 
course,  the  high  prices  due  to  diminishing  supply  will  check  con- 
sumption, and  the  end  will  be  further  off  than  present  rates  indi- 
cate, but  that,  too,  necessitates  a  reduction  of  population.  We 
are  now  like  a  spendthrift,  using  his  capital  in  an  extravagant 
manner,  but  when  he  spends  it  all,  the  population  of  his  house 
must  diminish.  It  must  also  be  noted  that  Europe  is  already 
buying  our  wood,  oil,  coal  and  iron,  thus  aiding  in  our  eventual 
industrial  impoverishment,  to  the  end  that  we  will  be  merely 
the  plantation  from  which  its  people  are  to  secure  bread  and 
meat  and  the  raw  materials  for  their  factories — wool,  cotton, 
tobacco,  hides,  flax,  hops. 

The  1900  census  shows  that  we  are  increasing  in  numbers 
faster  than  the  food,  and  such  increases  cannot  continue  if  we 
are  to  export  food,  for  it  will  all  be  needed  by  the  factory 


480  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

population.  It  is  estimated  that  each  person  uses  seven  bushels 
of  wheat  a  year,  and,  at  that  rate,  200,000,000  will  require 
double  our  present  crop.  It  is  therefore  probable  that  if  we 
increase  beyond  150,000,000  in  the  next  five  decades  it  will 
only  be  by  reason  of  wheat  importations  from  Canada  and 
Siberia,  a  rather  unlikely  reversal  of  the  present  trade. 


INCREASES   CANNOT   BE   PREVENTED 

It  is  proper  to  ask  if  increased  population  is  desirable.  In 
1772  Benjamin  Franklin  said:*  "I  thought  often  of  the  happi- 
ness in  New  England,  where  every  man  is  a  freeholder,  has  a  vote 
in  public  affairs,  lives  in  a  tidy,  warm  house,  has  plenty  of  good 
food  and  fuel,  with  whole  clothes  from  head  to  foot,  the  manu- 
facture perhaps  of  his  own  family.  Long  may  they  continue  in 
this  situation."  This  is  the  picture  of  brainy  men  in  a  typical 
Aryan  democracy,  in  a  country  far  from  saturation.  The  tre- 
mendous increase  of  population  has  ended  the  condition  forever. 

The  awful  density  of  populations  in  large  cities  is  difficult  to 
imagine — a  density  so  great  that  three  days'  interference  with 
the  streams  of  food  pouring  in  results  in  tens  of  thousands  of 
deaths.  There  are  no  foods  stored  up — cannot  be — and  millions 
literally  live  from  hand  to  mouth. f 

What  is  the  use  of  over  populating  the  land  this  way,  and  then 
feverishly  increasing  the  food  supply  in  a  vain  effort  to  stop 
starvation?  Why  should  Chinese  women  bring  forth  so  freely 
if  10,000,000  are  to  die  every  few  years  because  food  is  scarce? 
What's  the  use  anyhow  of  nations  increasing  in  numbers,  when, 
if  they  remained  fewer,  as  in  France,  there  would  be  more  wealth 
and  comfort  per  person?    Why  do  we  want  a  million  immigrants 

*  Science,  June  1,  1906. 

t  In  New  York  City  alone,  in  1906,  an  immigrant  arrived  every  forty  sec- 
onds, and  a  passenger  train  every  fifty-two  seconds;  a  criminal  was  arrested 
every  three  minutes;  a  birth  occurred  every  six  minutes  and  death  every 
seven  minutes;  a  marriage  every  thirteen  minutes  and  a  divorce  every  eight 
and  one-half  hours;  every  forty-two  minutes  a  business  started  and  every 
seven  hours  one  failed;  there  was  a  fire  every  forty-eight  minutes  and  a  ship 
left  the  harbor  every  forty-eight  minutes;  every  fifty-one  minutes  a  building 
was  erected,  and  every  one  and  three-fourths  hours  there  was  a  fatal  acci- 
dent; every  eight  hours  there  was  an  attempt  at  murder  and  one-sixth  suc- 
ceeded (a  murder  every  forty-eight  hours),  and  every  ten  hours  there  was  a 
suicide. 


FUTURE   POPULATIONS  481 

a  year  to  share  our  good  luck?  Why  do  we  want  the  world's 
population  to  increase,  if  it  is  only  to  multiply  the  number  in 
distress?  The  number  on  the  verge  of  want  is  now  ten  times 
the  whole  population  when  Benjamin  Franklin  said  that  no  one 
was  in  want.  The  pessimist  long  ago  answered  the  question, 
lie  said  that  for  many,  life  was  not  worth  the  living,  and  that  it 
is  a  crime  to  thrust  more  and  more  babies  into  the  painful  strug- 
gle. We  will  be  far  happier,  they  say,  if  we  are  far  fewer  and 
far  richer.  One  writer*  even  stated  that  increased  population 
is  a  curse.  At  one  time,  in  1908,  New  York  City  had  150,000 
men  out  of  work  and  Berlin  40,000 — burdens  on  the  efficient.  If 
a  calamity  had  wiped  out  190,000  workers,  there  would  have 
been  190,000  jobs  for  the  idle — the  least  fit,  by  the  way. 

In  answer  it  may  be  said  that  as  man  is  an  animal,  his  instinct 
is  to  increase  and  spread  to  the  limit  of  the  food  supply,  and 
all  discussions  as  to  its  good  or  evil  results  or  as  to  the  possibility 
of  changing  the  course  of  events,  are  futile.  We  cannot  change 
natural  laws;  we  can  only  watch  and  record  their  operation. 
Nations  will  always  increase  with  the  foods,  because  oiu"  exist- 
ence depends  upon  the  struggle  for  it.  Things  are  not  getting 
w^orse  because  there  are  more  in  distress  than  in  Franklin's  time. 
The  proportion  in  poverty  is  getting  less  all  the  time,  and  con- 
ditions are  infinitely  better  than  in  the  time  of  Malthus,  in  spite 
of  the  tremendous  increases  of  population  he  dreaded.  There 
are  now  75,000,000  people  in  a  happier,  more  prosperous  condi- 
tion than  in  Franklin's  time,  and  the  good  far  outweighs  the  evil. 

Migrations  must  continue  until  there  is  no  advantage  to  be 
gained  by  them  in  the  way  of  enhanced  prospects  of  survival. 
Modern  transportation  has  only  changed  the  purpose  from  a 
search  for  homes  to  a  search  for  wealth  About  one-twentieth 
of  the  people  of  the  world  live  in  the  United  States,  and  it 
produces  one-fourteenth  of  the  world's  cotton,  one-quarter  of 
its  wheat,  one-half  of  its  tobacco,  one-half  of  the  pork,  one- 
quarter  of  the  cattle,  one-fifth  of  the  fish,  one-thii"d  of  the  lum- 
ber, one-third  of  the  coal,  one-third  of  the  manufactures,  one- 
quarter  of  the  gold  and  silver,  one-quarter  of  the  iron  and  more 
than  one-half  of  the  petroleum  and  copper.  The  stream  will 
*  James  Gotten  Morrison,  "The  Service  of  Man,"  p.  13. 


482 


EXPANSION   OF   RACES 


pour  into  the  United  States  to  share  in  this  wealth,  and  we 
cannot  possibly  prevent  it,  nor  can  we  prevent  them  carrying  it 
back  to  Europe.  There  also  seems  to  be  a  general  tendency  to 
migrate  to  a  place  where  there  are  greater  average  earnings, 
irrespective  of  the  wealth  and  densit}^  of  population,  as  shown 
in  the  following  talkie : 


Nations 


Auslralia 

United  States 

Great  Britain  and  Ireland  . 

Canada 

France 

Belgium 

Denmark 

Switzerland 

Netherlands 

Germany 

Argentina 

Sweden  and  Norway 

Total  Europe  (Ex.  Turkey) 

Spain 

Portugal 

Austria  Hungary 

Italy 

Danubian  States 

Greece 

European  Russia 


Wealth  in 

Millions  of 

Dollars 


5,165 

78,480 

50,609 

4,814 

16,512 

4,742 

2,429 

2,;i62 

4,224 

36.650 

2,957 

3,792 

246,434 

11,424 

1,973 

21,658 

15,168 

4,025 

1,066 

30,840 


Annual 

Earnings  in 

Millions 


1,032 
14,957 

6,830 
878 

5,755 
869 
288 
338 
595 

6,163 

456 

682 

34,281 

1,310 
307 

3,394 

2,093 
706 
134 

4,819 


Average  An- 
nual  Earn- 
ings per 
Money 
Earner 


580 
473 
406 
363 
333 
296 
290 
278 
275 
258 
254 
212 
207 
179 
175 
164 
160 
137 
125 
100 


Average  In- 
habitants 
per  Mile 


1 

25 
343 
1 
187 
599 
165 
205 
401 
268 
3 

24 
103 

94 
135 
180 
293 
110 

97 

52 


These  streams  will  cease  when  the  population  densities  are  so 
equalized  that  it  will  be  just  as  easy  to  struggle  for  existence  at 
home,  importing  foods  if  necessary,  and  that  means  a  world 
organization  of  specialized  nations  or  groups,  some  densely 
packed  in  limited  areas  and  the  rest  spread  over  the  farms. 


THE   world's    population 

The  world's  population  cannot  increase  faster  than  the  food. 
The  gi'eat  increases  of  the  last  century  are  mere  temporary  phe- 
nomena due  to  the  increased  food  supply  from  the  Western 


futurp:  populations 


483 


Hemisphere  and  Australasia,  and,  after  all,  they  constitute  but  a 
fraction  of  the  world's  population  \vhich  has  had  a  very  slow 
increase. 

The  World's  Almanac  for  1903  says  that  the  population  of  the 
world  at  the  time  of  Augustus  was  only  54,000,000,  notwith- 
standing the  density  existing  in  spots.  By  1810  it  had  only 
increased  to  682,000,000,  and  is  now  nearly  treble  that.* 

The  future  increases,  of  course,  will  be  enormous  because  of 
the  possibilities  of  more  food  production,  but  the  rate  of  increase 
will  be  small  because  the  rate  of  food  increase  is  not  very  great. 
Intensive  farming  can  only  proceed  gradually,  and  where  there 
are  intelligent  farmers.  Unhappily,  history  shows  that  intelli- 
gent types  leave  the  farms,  which,  the  world  over,  are  in  the  pos- 
session of  the  lower  layers  of  society ;  the  ones  least  able  to  profit 
by  advanced  scientific  methods.  The  sea  will  eventually  supply 
an  enormous  quantity  of  vegetable  foods,  now  considered  weeds, 
and  fish  will  also  be  planted  yearly  like  farm  crops.  Even  the 
huge  amounts  of  nuts  now  going  to  waste,  need  not  wait  the 
thousands  of  years  necessary  for  us  to  develop  the  organs  to 
digest  them  as  a  staple  article,  for  machinery  can  extract  their 
nutritious  parts  for  us,  but  these  advances  must  be  slow. 

The  chemical  production  of  food  is  another  delusion,  for  even 
supposing  we  would  have  the  fuel  or  energy,  or  could  utilize  that 
of  the  sun,  the  raw  material  must  come  from  the  earth.  Prof. 
Ira  Remsen,'\  speaking  of  the  synthesis  of  sugar,  starch,  etc., 
says,  that  this  requires  substances  which  are  themselves  the  prod- 
ucts of  natural  processes.  "  Emit  Fischer  has,  to  be  sure,  made 
very  small  quantities  of  sugars  of  different  kinds,  but  the  task 
of  building  up  a  sugar  from  the  raw  material  furnished  by  nature 
— that  is  to  say  from  the  carbonic  acid  and  water — presents  such 


*Year 

Authority 

Millions  in 
the  World 

1810 

Almanach  de  Gotha 

682 

1828 

Balbi 

847 

1845 

Michelot                

1,009 
1,391 

1874 

Behin  Wagner 

Levasseur 

(estimated) 

1886 

1,483 
1,600 

1905 

^Science,  January  1,  1904. 


484  EXPANSION   OF   RACES 

difficulties  that  it  may  be  said  to  be  practically  impossible. 
When  it  comes  to  starch  and  the  proteids,  which  are  the  other 
chief  ingredients  of  foodstuffs,  the  difficulties  are  still  greater. 
There  is  not  a  suggestion  of  the  possibility  of  making  starch 
artificially,  and  the  same  is  true  of  the  proteids." 

Nor  can  we  use  all  the  28,000,000  square  miles  of  fertile  land, 
much  of  which  will  always  be  unproductive,  because  parts  must  be 
reserved  for  factories,  storehouses,  habitations,  forests,  roads  and 
reservoirs.  The  14,000,000  miles  of  steppes  will  only  be  partly 
useful,  the  4,000,000  of  deserts  still  less,  and  the  4,000,000  of 
polar  regions  not  at  all.  Then  much  must  be  reserved  for  cotton 
and  other  necessaries.  Of  course,  occasionally  an  invention 
releases  some  of  the  land,  the  quantity  of  indigo  now  manu- 
factured from  coal  tar,  for  instance,  would  require  390  square 
miles  of  land  if  the  plant  were  still  used.  The  increasing  con- 
sumption of  alcohol  throughout  the  world,  destroys  millions  of 
bushels  of  grain  as  food,  for  very  little  of  the  alcohol  is  oxidized 
in  our  bodies.  Universal  temperance  would  increase  population 
to  the  extent  of  this  available  food,  but  unhappily  alcoholic  con- 
sumption is  on  the  increase. 

When  will  the  world  be  full?  This  question  is  often  asked  by 
those  who  do  not  understand  the  slowness  of  all  these  processes. 
As  we  will  always  be  finding  new  ways  of  producing  food,  it  is 
evident  that  the  world  never  will  be  full,  and  its  total  population 
will  always  increase,  though  at  a  constantly  decreasing  rate. 
Even  the  exhaustion  of  our  coal  and  iron  will  not  alter  the 
problem,  for  substitutes  will  be  found.  Ships  will  merely  use 
stored  power  from  the  sun's  rays  or  waterfalls,  they  won't  dis- 
appear with  the  coal  any  more  than  they  were  created  by  coal. 
Sir  William  Crooke's  statement  that  w^e  would  reach  our  limit 
in  1931  has  been  proved  to  be  absurd. 

FUTURE  TYPES  OF   MAN 

The  type  of  man  who  will  constitute  the  future  social  organ- 
ism, though  a  fascinating  speculation,  cannot  possibly  be  pre- 
dicted. Of  course,  we  know  that  the  production  of  more  easily 
digested  food,  or  even  predigested,  gives  the  advantage,  in  the 


FUTURE   POPULATIONS  485 

struggle  for  existence,  to  those  who  are  not  burdened  with  the 
expense  of  producing  and  maintaining  large  digestive  organs. 
The  future  man  will,  therefore,  have  fewer  teeth,  smaller  stom- 
ach, shorter  intestines,  and  so  on,  but  the  evolution  of  these 
changes  requu'es  tens  of  thousands  of  generations.  The  com- 
plete disappearance  of  the  organs  and  our  parasitic  dependence 
upon  blood  transfusions  from  domestic  animals  after  the  manner 
of  Well's  fanciful  Martians,  would  require  a  period  of  time 
longer  than  that  given  by  the  geologists  to  the  earth  as  a  place 
fit  for  any  kind  of  life,  so  that  such  discussions  are  as  bootless  as 
the  topic  of  man's  final  disappearance  from  the  earth.  The  only 
thing  we  know  is  that  man  must  evolve  types  fit  for  the  tre- 
mendously changed  conditions  of  life.  Present  mental  and 
physical  types  could  not  exist  even  in  the  Utopia  now  dreamed 
of  by  Socialists.  Organisms  and  their  units  both  change  with 
increasing  organization.  Man  will  disappear  by  evolving  into  a 
different  creature. 

Yet  the  types  in  the  groups  of  the  immediate  future  can  be 
predicted,  for  the  process  of  their  production  is  well  under  way. 
The  increased  variation  in  brain  power,  for  instance,  is  a  vast 
change  from  the  conditions  of  prehistory,  when  all  men  were 
equal  because  all  had  to  do  the  same  kind  of  work.  It  is  an 
invariable  rule  that  when  a  species  develops  a  part  or  character, 
markedly  different  from  the  homologous  character  in  the  nearest 
related  species,  that  character  immediately  proceeds  to  vary,  so 
that  we  can  confidently  predict  that  future  men  will  be  of  every 
conceivable  gi'ade  of  intelligence  from  the  stupid  fellow  only  able 
to  wield  a  pick-axe  under  a  foreman,  to  men  having  genius 
higher  than  any  we  now  conceive  possible,  each  limited  to  a 
special  sphere  of  intellectual  power.  Primitive  men,  by  the  way, 
and  present  savages,  have  a  high  degree  of  intelligence,  but  it  is 
of  a  generalized  type  unfit  for  the  specialties  of  civilization.  We 
are  apt  to  forget  how  much  ability  it  requires  to  make  one's 
living  in  a  rude  culture  without  tools.  People  who  worry  about 
the  decay  of  races  should  remember  that  somehow  nature  has 
produced  higher  types  than  Greece  or  Rome  ever  dreamed  of, 
and  by  the  same  processes,  in  the  future,  exceptional  variations 
will  appear  with  genius  beyond  our  present  comprehension. 


486  EXPANSION  OF  RACES 

Physically,  man  will  not  differ  from  present  types  for  a  very 
long  time.  The  chapters  on  acclimatization  and  man's  evolu- 
tion show  that  natm'e  has  been  an  enormous  time  creating  the 
present  types  from  the  first  man.  Each  is  fitted  to  his  zone, 
and  in  that  zone  we  will  find  that  type,  many  thousands  of  years 
hence,  but  from  the  interminable  streams  of  migration  we  will 
find  intruded  specimens  everywhere,  even  though  they  die  out, 
but  this  extinction  of  displaced  types  will  be  very  slow  when  we 
learn  how  to  avoid  the  causes. 

Above  all  else,  future  populations  will  be  so  dependent  that 
war  will  be  impossible,  and  the  prophet  was  right  in  predicting 
the  time  when  our  swords  will  be  beaten  into  plowshares.    . 


Natural  law  governs  the  world  and  all  its  inhabitants. 


THE   END 


INDEX 


INDEX 


Ability,  high  wages  for,  458 

Abortion,  202 

Abernethy,  Arthur  T.,_3G2  _ 

Adair,  Colonel,  on  berri  berri,  158,  287 

Adams,  John,  388,  471 

Adams,  Dr.  J.  G.,  229 

Adaptation  of  parasites,  228;  to  envi- 
ronment, 243 

Adverse  factors,  274 

iEmilius,  Paulus,  127 

Africa,  90 

Aguinaldo,  252 

Alcohol,  221,  229;    need  of,  291 

Alexandria,  15 

Alien,  Aryan  distrust  of  the,  388 

Altruism,  416,  420 

Alsace  Lorraine,  flood  of  Germans  into, 
6 

America,  peopling  of,  105 

American  conditions,  325;  deteriora- 
tion, 268;  protectorate,  471;  trade, 
318;_  type,  271 

Anaemia,  tropical,  283 

Anderson,  Dr.  C.  L.  G.,  287 

Aristocracies,  369 

Aristocratic  aloofness,  114;  democra- 
cies, 372 

Aristotle,  114 

Arizona,  21 

Arnot,  Dr.  Paul,  317 

Aryan,  7.  20,  34,  103,  258,  379;  civili- 
zations, 325;  democracies,  36;  lan- 
guages, 359;  rulers,  353;  streams 
from  Europe  to  Asia,  93;  later 
streams,  95;    Baltic  streams,  98 

Ashford,  Dr.  Bailey  K.,  159 

Asiatic  trade,  320 

Assouan  dam,  18 

Asylum  for  the  unfit, '394 

Athletics,  438 

Austin,  Major  James  N.,  290 

Austin,  O.  P.,  302 

Australia,  4,  14,  21,  22 

Azend,  Dr.  Dhuleep,  159 


Babbitt,  E.  H.,  359 
Babylon,  15 
Banatvala,  Dr.  H.  E., 
Barr,  Sir  Robert,  268 
Barringer,  P.  B.,  267 


290 


Basques,  368 

Beer,  George  Louis,  88 

Bedouins,  15 

Belgium,  23 

Bernheini,  Dr.  Albert,  154 

Bernard,  M.   Victor,  328 

Bernouilli,  68 

Bertillon,  Dr.  J.,  184 

Bey  fuss.  Dr.,  262 

Bierbower,  Austin,  402 

Bigolow,  John,  127 

Births  and  deaths,  equality  of,  3 

Birth  rates,  diminishing,  179;  lessen 
with  death  rates,  214;  table  of,  184, 
213,  215;  vaiy  with  prosperity,  210; 
among  the  overcrowded,  207;  les- 
sened by  life-saving  devices,  223; 
French,  179;  Colonial-America,  181; 
in  undersaturation,  211;  causes  of 
reduced,  188 

Black,  C.  E.  D.  on  Indian  famine,  141 

Blond  types,  99;    in  tropics,  107 

Blondness  in  ruling  classes,  354 

Boccaccio,  70 

Bodeo,  M.,  109 

Bois-Reymond,  Claude  Du,  228 

Bonsai,  Stephen,  307,  357 

Booth,  Charles,  51,  59 

Bouchereau,  248 

Boye,  Major,  158 

Brain  of  the  future  nation,  448 

Breisacher,  Dr.,  158 

Bryce,  James,  399 

Brinton,  Dr.,  35 

British  in  Egypt,  18 

Brooks,  Sydney,  236,  393 

Brunetiere,  Ferdinand,  125 

Brunets,  107,  380 

Buck,  Prof.  D.  C,  392 

Buffalo,  17 

Burbank,  Luther,  12 

Burma-head,  277 

Burns,  John,  56 

Burot,  283 

Burrill,  Prof.  T.  J.,  151 

Caesar,  15,  20 

Caffeine,  298 
Calamities,  136 
California,  21 


489 


490 


INDEX 


Canada,  13,  14 

Carnegie,  Andrew,  128 

Cantlie,  Dr.  James,  159,  278 

Carpenter,  Frank,  9,  43,  155,  318 

Cattle,  17,  18 

Centralizing  and  democratic  parties, 
402 

Centripetal  and  centrifugal  forces,  401 

Ceylon,  14,  20 

Chaldea,  52 

Chamberlain,  Joseph,  56,  61 

Chanoine,  281 

Charlton,  238 

Charrin,  229 

Cheapness  of  life  in  crowded  masses,  46 

Chief  executives,  power  of,  364 

Child  labor  necessary  for  large  fami- 
lies, 182 

Child  starvation,  63 

China,  16,  19,  43,  46,  70,  126 

Chinese,  7,  46,  387;    famines,  142 

Chittenden,  Prof.  R.  H.,  171 

Cholera,  8 

Chrichton-Browne,  Sir  James,  175 

Christians,  poverty  of  early,  65 

Church  politics,  423 

Cingalese,  20 

Civilization  avoids  disease,  72 

Civilization  depends  upon  commerce, 
312 

Clay,  Henry,  471 

Clayton,  Senator,  389 

Cleanliness  and  civilization,  67 

Clifford,  Hugh,  236 

Coghlan,  214 

Colingridge,  Dr.,  74 

Collier,  J.,  239 

Colliers,  44 

Colonization  in  zones,  255 

Columbus,  125 

Commerce  and  civilization,  312 

Concubinage,  189 

Conquest  of  lower  types,  110 

Constitutions,  399 

Consumption  of  meat,  167 

Control  of  the  future  democracy,  444 

Cornill,  333 

Cradles  of  the  two  races,  79 

Crime  of  century,  50 

Crookes,  Sir  William,  151,  484 

Crowell,  J.  W.,  152,  476 

Cruikshank,  William  J.,  263 

Crusaders,  107 

Cuba,  35 

Culture  may  diminish  populations,  26 

Curry,  Dr.  J.  L.  M.,  266 

Curtin,  Jeremiah,  123 

Curtis,  William  E.,  278 

Dallas,  L.  W.,  22,  23 

Darwin,  2,  7,  125,  230,  243,  247 

Dawson,  A.  J.,  33 


Death  caused  by  floods  and  volcanic 
eruptions,  136 

Death  rates,  76;  lessened  from  disease, 
220 

Defective  development  in  nitrogen 
starvation,  164 

Definition  of  saturation,  11 

Delay  of  marriage,  195 

Democracy,  360 

Denmark,  14 

Density  and  productiveness,  36 

Density  of  tropical  populations,  24 

Denunciation  of  war,  123 

Desgana,  281 

Destruction  of  the  aged  and  sick  in 
Europe,  133 

De  Vries,  271 

Dexter,  Prof.  E.  J.,  279 

Diet,  dangerous  fad  of  low  nitrogen,  171 

Diminishing  war  losses,  216 

Diminution  of  population  when  civili- 
zation decays,  20 

Diseases,  death  from,  8;  of  the  nitro- 
gen star\^ed,  168;  of  the  unfit,  61; 
evolution  of,  68 

Dragomiroff,  General,  99 

Draper,  20,  50 

Drift,  decrease  of  western,  38 

Dumont,  265 

Dutch,  19 

Dukes,  Dr.  Clement,  166 


Early  migrants,  335 

Early  streams  from  Asia,  91 

Earliest  human  currents,  89 

Earth,  saturated  with  life,  2 

Economies  in  overcrowding,  45 

Education  does  not  enlarge  the  brain, 

399 
Education  in  Philippines,  357 
Efficient,  wealth  of  the,  52;    uplifting 

of,  55 
Egan,  Dr.  P.  R.,  159,  289 
Egoism  and  altruism,  417 
Egypt,  12,  15,  18,  24,  30,  53,  56,  370 
Egyptians,  21 
Election  of  kings,  363 
Elimination  of  prostitution,  193 
Elimination  of  migrants,  248 
Emory,  Frederick,  320 
Enemies  limit  population,  65 
Engels,  Friedrich,  440 
Engelmann,  Dr.  George  J.,  203,  205, 

206 
England,  6,  21.23,  31 
England,  Stephen,  126 
Environment,  adaptation  to,  243 
Equality  of  births  and  deaths,  3 
Erlwein,  Dr.,  152. 
Euphrates,  21 
Eurafrican  languages,  330 


INDEX 


491 


l^irope,  14,  15;    losses  of  lives  in  war, 

122;   overcrowded,  48 
European,  countries,  increase   of,   32; 

economies,    45,    46;     famine,    141; 

population,  increase  of,  34;  poverty, 

52;   races,  origin  of,  95 
Evils  of  peace,  125 
Evolution  of  the  brain,  77;    of  disease 

germs,  68;   of  war,  77;   of  marriage, 

191;   of  specialists,  425 
Executions,  129 
Exhaustion  of  resources,  479 
Extermination  of  competitors,  118 

Fales,  Dr.  L.  H.,  159,  160,  278 

Fallacy  of  governmental  industries,  433 

Famine  causes  war  and  follows  war,  138 

Famines,  64,  142;  Indian,  141;  Jap- 
anese, 145;  Old  World,  143;  local 
and  periodical,  139 

Farms,  specialization  of,  40 

Farmers  increasing  surplus  food,  30 

Fat,  need  of,  269 

Fatal  customs,  130 

Feeble,  destruction  of  the,  133 

Fees  to  protectors,  464 

Felkin,  Dr.  R.  W.,  247 

Ferrero,  Gaglielmo,  128 

Festus,  103 

Fibers  and  leathers,  301 

Filipinos,  8,  25,  115 

Finkler,  Dr.,  154 

Firket,  C,  263 

Fishberg,  Dr.  Maurice,  89,  250,  333,  386 

Fisher,  Emil,  149,  212.  483 

Fisher,  Prof.  Irving,  173 

Fisher,  Prof.  Sidney  George,  416 

Fiske,  John,  87 

Fletcher,  Horace,  173 

Flinders-Petrie,  15,  90,  111 

Food,  for  supersaturated  areas,  312; 
constant  increase  of,  12;  farmers 
increasing  surplus,  30 

Forced  increases  of  lower  races,  18 

Foreign  political  parties,  404 

Foreman,  John,  94,  96 

Fortescue,  410 

Foucart,  George,  57 

France,  14,  19,  53 

Franchise,  the,  435;  restrictions  of,  436 

Frank,  Dr.  Adolph,  152 

Franklin,  Benjamin,  128,  212,  480 

Frederick  the  Great,  211 

French  birth  rates,  179 

Future  density,  474;  nation,  brain  of, 
448;  populations,  474;  evolution  of 
the  American  democracy,  467;  types 
of  men,  484 

Garbe,  Prof.  Richard,  348 

Gamier,  229 

Gautier,  Dr  Armand,  175 


Gentleman,  definition  of,  114 

Germany,  low  wages,  45 

Gibbon,  184 

Glovataki,  Alexander,  430 

Godfrey,  Col.  E.  S.,  288 

Gold,  discovery  of  in  the  West,  6 

Gonnard,  Dr.  Ren6,  89 

Gonorrhea,  192 

Gordon,  Lady  Doff,  376 

Gould,  F.  J.,  418 

Gould,  Dr.  George  M.,  71,  122 

Government  of  tropics,  473 

Gray — anthropologist,  272 

Gradual  uplifting  of  the  efficient,  55 

Greek  Aryans,  339;    mathematicians, 

347;    philosophers,  340 
Greenleaf,  Colonel  Chas.  R.,  279,  286 
Gregory,  Rev.  Thomas  B.,  458 
Grijns,  275 
Grimm,  on  ancient  people  of  Germany, 

133 
Grosvenor,  Prof.  Edwin  R.,  369 
Gulick,  Dr.  Luther  H.,  62 

Haberlandt's  ethnology,  161 

Haig,  Dr.  Alexander,  173 

Haldeman,  Adelaide  R.,  127 

Hale,  Edward  Everett,  61 

Hale,  William  Bayard,  308 

Half-castes,  355 

Hall,  Dr.  William,  166 

Harper's  Weekly,  34,  308 

Harris,  Dr.  Searle,  267 

Harrison,  Frederick,  124,  453 

Hartford,  convention  of  1812,  388 

Hartigan,  Dr.  W.,  245 

Hatch,  Rev.  Dr.  Edwin,  350 

Hathaway,  W.  T.,  238 

Haupt,  Prof.  Paul,  351 

Havard,  Col.  Valery,  287 

Haw,  49 

Hayti,  308 

Heber,  Bishop,  142 

Henry,  Prof.  E.,  149 

Herbertson,  A.  J.,  22 

Hericourt,  169 

Heron,  183 

Herve,  218 

High  price  of  nitrogen,  174 

Hilgard,  Prof.  E.  W.,  21 

Hilprecht,  Professor,  328 

Holden,  Dr.  S.,  153 

Home  rule,  452 

House,  evolution  of,  71 

Housing  insufficient,  47 

Hovelacque,  218 

Hrdlicka,  105 

Hudson  Bay  country,  14 

Human    life,    cheapness    of,    46,    47; 

sacred  because  useful,  233 
Hunter,  Robert,  51,  60,  62,  63,   146, 

210,  474 


492  INDEX 


Hutchinson,  Woods,  168,  192,  231 
Hybrids,  disappearance  of,  250 

Ideal  altruism,  420 

Illinois,  28 

Illiteracy  table,  399 

Illustrations  of  misplacement,  258 

Immigrants,  88;  are  normally  demo- 
crats, 408 

Imperialism  is  commensalism,  238 

Importance  of  trades,  316 

Incompetent  voters,  392 

Increase  of  tropical  imports,  302;  of 
urban  population,  37;  of  popula- 
tion   cannot    be    prevented,    480 

Increasing  celibacy,  197;  commerce, 
314;  the  efficiency  of  the  units,  438 

Independent,  the,  62 

India,  69 

Indian  Aryans,  344 

Indians,  16,  21,  53 

Indian  famines,  141 

Industrial  democracy,  414 

Industries  produce  supersaturation,  34 

Infanticide,  134 

Insufficient  housing,  47 

International  Quarterly,  23 

Iowa,  28 

Ireland,  26,  32,  33 

Ireland,  Prof.  Alyne,  306 

Iron  ore,  315 

Irrigation,  12 

Island  possessions,  value  of,  304 

Israelites,  15 

Italy,  20,  30 

Iveagh,  Lord,  34 

Jackson,  Dr.  Sheldon,  234 
Jacobs,  Jos.,  314 
Japan,  44,  126 
Japanese,  7;    famines,  145 
Jarvis,  Edward,  212 
Java,  19,  90 

Jehovah,  God  of  Battle,  123 
Jenks,  Prof.  J.  W.,  376 
Jephson,  Henry,  on  "The  sanitary  evo- 
lution in  London,"  207 
Jerusalem,  15 
Jevons,  Frank  B.,  337 
Jews,  15,  381;    expulsion  from  Spain, 

383 
Jewish  activities,  384 
Jhering,  102,  104,  105,  133,  362 
Johnston,  Sir  Harry,  84,  245 
Jones,  David,  97 
Jordan,  David  Starr,  128 
.  Joscphus,  15 
Justinian,  20 

Kaneko  Kiiche,  44 

Kay,  John,  313 

Kidd,  Benjamin,  113,  119,  276,  302 


Kingsley,  Mary  H.,  310 
Knapp,  Martin  A.,  445 
Koch,  125 
Korosi,  62 
Kropotkin,  Prince,  231 

Laache,  Prof.  S.  B.,  231 

Labor,  combinations  due  to  over- 
crowding, 57;   value  of,  455 

La  Hontan,  268 

Land  holdings  and  population,  27 

Lane,  Dr.  A.  C,  232 

Lane,  Michael  A.,  255 

Languages,  Eurafrican,  330 

Lannelongus,  Dr.,  170 

Lapouge,  G.,  265 

Laquer,  Prof.  B.,  268 

Large  families  cause  poverty,  184 

Latin  republics,  469 

Laurent,  Dr.,  159 

Law  of  historical  intellectual  develop- 
ment, 110 

Le  Bon,  Gustave,  78,  336,  355,  411 

Leclerc,  M.,  265 

Legrand,  283 

Lehmann,  80 

Leighton,  Marshall  O.,  456 

Lengthening  of  average  life,  222 

Lewis,  Dr.  H.  Edwin,  170 

Life,  cheapness  of,  46;  average,  222; 
length  of,  81,  222 

Livi,  249 

Livingston,  245 

Lloyd,  Prof.  Arthur,  349 

Lloyd-George,  David,  441 

Lohnis,  Dr.  F.,  152 

Lombard,  275 

Lombroso,  343;  table  showing  months 
in  which  insanity  begins,  277 

London, 18 

Loss  of  industries  prevents  supersat- 
uration, 32 

Lothaire,  281 

Louis  XI,  216,  268 

Louis  XIV,  13,  51 

Love  of  titles,  461 

Lowell,  Percival,  442 

Low  moral  tone  of  the  unintelligent, 
396 

Lower  races  dependent  upon  the  higher, 
379 

Low  wages  in  dense  populations,  45 

Lucas,  Frederick,  120 

Luscham,  250 

Macaulay,  Lord,  68,  147 

Mahaffy,  Prof.  John  P.,  349,  380 

Mahan,  A.  T.,  127 

Malays,  7,  115 

Mali-mali  in  the  tropics,  281 

Malthus,  Thomas  R.,  2,  139,  146,  153 


INDEX 


493 


Mail,  subject  to  natural  law,  1;  origin 
of,  78 

Man's  evolution  due  to  overpopulation, 
85 

Manson,  Dr.  Patrick,  159,  263,  278 

Marriage,  customs,  188;  proper  age 
for,  200 

Marsh,  Benjamin  C. ,  54 

Martin,  Dr.  A.  W.,  170 

Marx,  Karl,  440 

Maspero,  127 

Massachusetts,  22 

Mathematics,  347 

Maiirel,  93 

Mayo-Smith,  211,  400 

McLaughlin,  Dr.  A.  J.,  388 

McLeary,  Rev.  Father  J.,  182 

Meat,  famine  in  Germany,  35;  con- 
sumption of,  167 

Mediterranean,  20,  23 

Mediterraneans,  327 

Medieval  overcrowding,  50 

Melanesians,  7 

Menaceine,  276 

Mendel,  272 

Merrick,  Senator,  389 

Metzshnikoff ,  229 

Mexican  war,  6 

Michaud,  Gustave,  389 

Migrants  are  always  young,  104;  early, 
335;  elimination  of,  248;  misplaced, 
258 

Migration,  87;  table  of,  482;  of  lan- 
guages, 96;  from  Europe  to  Asia,  93; 
early,  from  Asia,  91;  early,  335; 
alters  evolution,  83;  natural  and 
universal,  5;  for  larger  farms,  28; 
of  the  least  efficient,  87 

Miller,  Dr.,  132 

Mitchell,  Roger,  382 

Modern  democracy,  367 

Modifications  of  Aryan  religions,  352 

Modification  due  to  exchange  of  envi- 
ronment, 83 

Morel,  257 

Morache,  283 

Morgan,  16 

Moros,  language  of,  94 

Morrison,  J.  Cotter,  186 

Moses,  Prof.  Bernard,  19,  436 

Movements  in  confined  fluids  and  popu- 
lations, 6 

Murder  formerly  necessary,  128;  of  the 
infirm,  132;  yearly  in  the  United 
States,  397 

Mutual  aid,  375;  assistance  in  unions, 
226;  benefit  of  international  unions, 
235;  dependence  of  all  living  things, 
230 

Naegali,  71 
Napoleon,  217 


Necessities  increase  with  civilization, 
293 

Necessity  for  poverty,  the,  59 

Negritto  type,  7 

Negro,  7 

Negro  decay,  265 

Nehring,  80 

Neymarck,  M.,  179 

New  England,  7,  13,  14 

New  Mexico,  21 

Neurasthenia,  tropical,  279 

New  York,  overcrowded  with  Jews,  385 

Newton,  Dr.  Richard  C,  438 

New  Zealand,  4 

Nietzsche,  Friedrich,  119 

Nile,  18,  21 

Nippur,  111 

Nispi-Landi,  Prof.  C,  339 

Nitrogen,  never  in  sufficient  amounts, 
160;  high  price  of,  174;  the  basis  of 
life,  147;  our  main  food,  152;  star- 
vation, 164;  results  of  deficiency,  156 

Norman  conquest,  14 

Norwegians,  35 

Notter,  Prof.  J.  Lane,  260 

Novicow,  J.,  122 

Oklahoma,  31 

Oldenberg,  Prof.  H.  (on  Ancient  India 
344 

Old  World  famines,  143 

Olney,  Richard,  320 

Opposing  interests  of  democrats,  411 

Organization  of  migrants,  102 

Origin  of  the  Arj-ans,  258;  of  Chris- 
tianity, 418;    of  races,  79 

Osier,  Prof.  Wm  ,  270 

Ottolengui,  Rodrigues,  50 

Overcrowding  of  Europe  and  America, 
49,  50;    medieval,  50 

Overpopulation,  42;  and  supersatura- 
tion,  42 

Pacific  Islands,  7 

Page,  Dr.  Charles  E.,  170 

Pali,  20 

Parallel  evolution,  law  of,  80 

Parasites,  adaptation  of,  228 

Parkman,  Francis,  268 

Past  and  future  politics,  415 

Patagonians,  14 

Peace,  evils  of,  125 

Penka,  Karl,  257 

People,  the,  390 

Peopling  of  America,  105 

Peters,  Dr.  Madison  C,  385 

Pestilences  due  to  overpopulation,  66 

Philadelphia,  8 

Philippines,  18,  24,  25,  114,  115,  116; 

sanitation  in.  72 
Phillip  and  Galbraith,  169 


494 


INDEX 


Pigmentation,  uses  of,  245 

Pinard,  Major,  158 

Pirrie,  W.  J.,  34 

Pisek,  Dr.  G.  R.,  156 

Pitt,  William,  33 

Plague  and  dirt,  69 

Political  parties,  402;    foreign,  404 

Polyandry,  189 

Polygamy,  189 

Population,  in  millions,  180;  limited 
by  enemies,  65;  per  square  mile,  36; 
table  of  increase  of,  475;  table  of  in 
1950,  474;  diminishes  with  decay  of 
civilization,  20;  tenuity  of  primitive, 
14;  slowness  of  increase,  16;  world's 
future,  482 

Potter,  Henry  C,  140 

Poverty  of  early  Christians,  65;  irreme- 
diable, 60;  of  the  unfit,  51;  due  to 
children,  184;    necessity  for,  59 

Powers,  Mr.  L.  G.,  27 

Prescott,  218 

Present  crisis  in  population  move- 
ments,  9 

Prevalent  errors,  285 

Prevention  of  conception,  204 

Primitive  European  races,  325 

Pritchett,  Professor,  477 

Prostitution,  189;   elimination  of,  193 

Punjab  head,  277 

Pygmies,  84 

Queen  Anne,  51 

Rabbit-pest,  4 

RainfaU,  21,  22 

Reclamation  service,  12 

Reduction  of    births    an  old    natural 

phenomenon,  176 
Reed,  John  C,  407 
Religion,  347;   Aryan,  352 
Reid,  Dr.  G.  Archdall,  69,  225,  262 
Reinsch,  Prof.  Paul  F.,  305 
Remsen,  Prof.  Ira,  152,  483 
Resources,  exhaustion  of,  479 
Rhys,  John,  97 
Richet,  Professor,  122,  169 
Richardson,  Dr.  Benjamin  Ward,  275 
Ridgeway,  Prof.  William,  85,  97    ' 
Right  handedness  due  to  war,  120 
Ripley,  Prof.  Wm.  Z.,  100,  262,  269, 

272,  275,  333,  390 
Roberts,  Lord,  245,  260 
Rohrbach,  102 
Roman  Aryans,  342 
Romans,  15,  96 

Roman  law  of  aristocracies,  410 
Roosevelt,  Consul  General,  48 
Rosebery,  Lord,  315 
Ross,  Prof.  E.  A.,  8,  87 
Rossiter,  W.  S.,  475 
Rubber,  300 


Russia,  43,  300;    number  of  Jews  in 

country,  384 
Russians,  16 
Ruthers,  Major  G.  W.,  288 

Sabarneau,  229 

Sakaroff,  General,  99 

Sakit-Latah  amongst  the  Malays,  281 

Saturated  with  life,  the  earth,  2 

Saturation  point  of  populations,  11 

Sargent,  F.  P.,  398 

Savage  life  and  despotism,  412 

Sa\\yer,  280,  290 

Schooling,  J.  H.,  16 

Schrader,  Dr.,  337 

Scott,  Leroy,  53 

Search  for  wealth,  391 

Selection,  sexual,  191 

Semeleder,  Dr.  F.,  157,  262,  289 

Semites  in  Asia,  332 

Semites  and  Mediterraneans,  327 

Semitic  civilizations,  325 

Senility,  82 

Sergi,  Prof.  G.,  249 

Sexual  selection,  191 

Shaler,  Prof.  N.  F.,  19 

Shrubdall,  273 

Siberia,  15 

Sinclair,  Upton,  50 

Slaves,  113,  114,  388 

Sloane,  C.  S.,  475 

Slovak  and  Pole  in  America,  108 

Slowness  of  early  migration,  106 

Smith,  Rev.  Arthur  H.,  142 

Smith,  Prof.  Goldwin,  382 

Smith,  Prof.  J.  Allen,  415 

Socialism,  440 

Society,  all  men  aid,  232 

Source  of  nitrogen,  149 

Southern  and  Western  streams,  100 

Spaniards,  18 

Spanish  Friars,  work  of,  307 

Spargo,  John,  50,  62 

Specialists,  evolution  of,  425;  in  soci- 
ety, 429 

Specialization,  of  farms,  40;  of  nations, 
444;    in  society,  429 

Spencer,  Herbert,  254,  415 

Stanley,  245 

Starvation  where  food  is  plentiful,  42; 
nitrogen,  151 

Starving  the  children,  62 

Steiner,  Prof.  Edward  A.,  387 

Stejneger,  Dr.  Leonhard,  93 

Sterility,  205 

Stevens,  A.  M.,  343 

Stevenson,  Robert  L.,  69 

Stewart,  Wm.  E.,  101 

Stone,  Melville  E.,  413 

Strutt,  Edward  C,  145 

Stuart-Glennie,  J.  S.,  110 

Subdivision  of  farms,  27 


INDEX 


4'J5 


Sugar,  294;  sales  m  tropics,  297;  need 
of,  291 

Suicide,  130,  279;    table  of,  279 

Supersaturation  and  overpopulation, 
difference  between,  42 

Supersaturation  prevented  by  loss  of 
industries,  .32;  produced  by  indus- 
tries, 34;   table,  39,  40 

Surplus  workmen  necessary,  59 

Survival  of  the  best  workers,  322 

Swettenham,  Sir  Frank,  306 

Swift,  Dean,  33 

Switzerland  overcrowded,  105 


Tartar  streams,  100 

Tavera,  Dr.  Pardo  de,  95 

Taylor,  Isaac,  97,  123,  257 

Tenuity  of  primitive  population,  14 

Teutonic  races,  5 

Thomas,  Wm.  Hannibal,  267 

Thorndyke,  Prof.  E.  L.,  199 

Tigris,  21 

Time  of  man's  origin,  80 

Tocher,  anthropologist,  272 

Todd,  Sir  Charles,  21 

Tolstoy,  409 

Trade,  Asiatic,  320;   German,  317 

Traders,  381;    importance  of,  316 

Trades,  overcrowding  of,  58 

Travers,  E.  A.  O.,  158 

Tribal  exclusiveness,  112 

Tropical  anaemia,  283;  infections,  242; 
imports,  302;  residence,  results  of, 
277 

Tropics  dependent  upon  the  North,  305 

Tuberculosis  and  overcrowding,  70 

Typhoid  fever,  8,  73;  an  index  of  over- 
crowding, 73 


Undersaturation,  39,  40;    of  America, 

31 
Unemployable  unemployed,  53 
United  Service  Gazette,  of  London,  261 
United  States,  19,  23;    immigration  of 

Jews,  385;    poverty  in,  52 
Universal  public  service,  454 
Urban  overcrowding,  48 
Urban    population,    increase    of,    37; 

overcrowding  of,  48 


Value  of  labor,  455 

Value  of  services  to  society,  454 

Veddas,  14 

Venezuela,  20 

Von  Licbig,  148 

Von  Moltke,  128 

Von  Schmaedel,  247 

Voters,  incompetent,  392 

Voulet,  281 

Wages  of  public  servants,  465 

Wallace,  A.  R.,80 

Walker,  Gen.  Francis,  212 

War,  deaths  in,  8;  famine  and  plagues, 
75;  losses  in,  122;  beneficence  of, 
127;  denunciations  of,  123;  losses 
in,  216 

Wave  motions,  7 

Wealth,  of  the  efTicient,  52;  search  for, 
391 

Webb,  Sidney,  185 

Weber,  Prof.  Henry  A.,  150 

Weismann,  August,  81 

Welding  the  future  world  nations,  447 

Wells,  H.  G.,  67,  215,  223 

Western  drift,  decrease  of,  38 

White,  Andrew  D.,  351,  413 

White  races  in  the  tropics,  107 

White,  Senator,  304 

Whiteing,  Richard,  49 

Wilcox,  Prof.  Walter  F.,  267 

Wiley,  Dr.  H.  W.,  154 

Will  of  the  people  governs  kings,  361 

Willets,  Mr.  Gilson,  318 

Williams,  Oscar  F.,  282 

Wills,  J.  T.,  22 

Winston,  G.  T.,  on  race  problems,  358 

Wolves,  17 

W^oodruff,  Col.  Chas.  A.,  chief  com- 
missary, 289 

Woolcott,  J.  C,  377 

World's  population,  482 

Wright,  Dr.  Hamilton,  158 

Wright,  Prof.  Geo.  F.,  413 

Yearly  rate  of  increase  per  1,000,  17 
Yule,  G.  Udny,  210 

Zaborowski,  Professor,  338 
Zee,  second  king  of  the  first  dynasty, 
112 


OJ/' 


Los  Angeles 
This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


JAINIIJ'. 
IIBRARY 


CD  MAY  17  201 

K. 

)4 

URt 

'■'                    »flP  2  1 

'    /A    N0VQ4199 

1987 

J( 

,  tii?kp 

E       o^c  n  h  ^'^^ 

1^ 

Form  L9k-Series  4939 


um 


1-r.  t^ 

_:_  Or 

Ig  > 

2>  S 


^WEUNIVER^        vV 


iin"^ 


<ril30N\ 

.    1  Mv~  Mirci  r,- 

'1% 

■o 

3   1158  00729  465- 


\  nc   I  I'm  r. 


V  c  r  »  I  I  r  A  r 


\  c   r  »  I  I  c  /^  r 


-J  I  J  ^'1    lU  1 


ia3/\i'iil  in' 


%. 


IJJf  V    .lU  I 


aOFM 


a  i 

y 


^ 


l~^i  i^.H^iJ 


^£ 


iUf' 

"'Joa/Mii 

^ER% 

vVlOSA^" 

c»»  ^ 

m 

o 
-a 

2  V: 

\Qi\ 

IFO% 

A,m 

